{"1": {"fulltext": "hN\u00c2\u00bb\\n\u00c2\u00abw.", "height": "3426", "width": "2313", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "Class \u00c2\u00a36pS5\\nCOPYRIGHT DEPOSIT", "height": "3313", "width": "2113", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3362", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3313", "width": "2113", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3357", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3313", "width": "2113", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3347", "width": "1988", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3313", "width": "2113", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3357", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "1861-5", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "A PHOTOGRAPH OF OUR OLD LIFE.\\nSPARKS \u00e2\u0084\u00a2CAW FIRS,\\n(\u00e2\u0096\u00a0K\\nTales of the Old Veterans.\\nTHRILLING STORIES\\nHEROIC DEEDS, BRAVE ENCOUNTERS, DESPERATE BATTLES, BOLD\\nACHIEVEMENTS, RECKLESS DARING, LOFTY PATRI-\\nOTISM, TERRIBLE SUFFERING AND\\nWONDROUS FORTITUDE.\\nAS RE-TOLD TO-DAY\\nAROUND THE MODERN CAMP FIRE.\\nNEW AND REVISED EDITION\\nCONTRIBUTIONS FROM ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY COMRADES.\\nSo,\\nEDITED BY\\nITKD\\nJOSEPH W. MORTON, Jr.\\n1 1\\nILLUSTRATED.\\nPHILADELPHIA:\\nTHE KEYSTONE PUBLISHING CO.\\n1890.", "height": "3357", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0013.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "Copyright\\nBy JOSEPH W. MORTON, JR.\\n1890.\\nCA.TJTI03ST.\\nTHE ENGRAVINGS AND COLORED PLATES IN THIS BOOK. AS WELL AS THE PRINTED\\nMATTER, BEING FULLY PROTECTED BY COPYRIGHT, WE DESIRE TO\\nCAUTION ALL PERSONS AGAINST COPYING OR REPRO-\\nDUCING IN ANY FORM. ANY ONE SO OF-\\nFENDING WILL BE PROSECUTED.", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0014.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "?s? B\\n-s FRSF ACS\\n\u00c2\u00a7N preparing this new and enlarged edition of Sparks From the\\nCamp-Fire, we have simply yielded to the wishes of our esteemed\\nfriends, the public, who have demanded a book which shall be fuller\\nand more complete than the modest little volume which first bore\\nthe title named above. In the preparation of this volume we have\\nbeen nobly aided by very many of the veterans, some of whose con-\\ntributions have been published as received, while others have had\\nthe revision of the editor. Most of the contributors, through that motive of\\nmodesty which is such a distinctive trait of the true soldier, have denied us the\\nprivilege of using their names, while in a few cases we have insisted so strongly\\nthat we have been granted the privilege of stating the authorship.\\nWe do not feel obliged to offer any apology for the publication of Sparks\\nFrom the Camp-Fire. The events of 1861-65 will always form a conspicu-\\nous part of American history. The stories of the battle-field and camp-fire never\\ngrow old, nor does time detract one jot from their interest. They form the\\nprincipal topic of conversation around the modern camp-fire, where the\\nbattle-scarred veterans of the late civil war meet and rehearse in peace and quiet-\\nness the stirring episodes in which they have figured in by-gone years.\\nThose there are who say let by-gones be by-gones, let us forget all about\\nthe war but we cannot endorse these sentiments. Men who talk thus are not\\nthose whose life-blood watered the gory field not those who went promptly to\\nthe front when danger threatened, ready to sacrifice life or limb upon the altar\\nof patriotism. As a general rule this cry proceeds from the same class of self-\\nrighteous citizens who are always ready to oppose the granting of pensions, and\\nto assist into positions of power men who, in the dark days of the early Sixties,\\nstood with folded arms ready to embrace the cause of the victorious party, no\\nmatter which it might prove to be.\\nWe know that the war is over the strife has ceased the victory has been\\nwon but the story of the great conflict will never diminish in interest, and the\\ntales of veterans will always command respect and attention. Whatever is\\nworth talking about is worth writing and whatever is worth writing is worth\\npublishing.", "height": "3357", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0015.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "PREFACE.\\nThis volume contains nothing but true stories real incidents the truth of\\nwhich has been thoroughly attested. No embellishments are needed to make\\nsuch a work thrilling and interesting. The most gifted writer of fiction can add\\nnothing to the romance of war stories, of which it may be truly said, Truth\\nis stranger than fiction.\\nLet us keep alive the memories of the gallant deeds of 1861-65 Not with\\nmalice and bitterness, but with love, charity and thanksgiving. Let us encour-\\nage the rising generation to honor the memory of the heroes now fast passing\\naway. It will tend to promote patriotism and national pride a result devoutly\\nto be wished.\\nThe illustrations deserve more than passing mention. Not only are they\\nnumerous, but they represent the best work of such noted artists as Edwin\\nForbes, the famous etcher of war scenes, Frank L. Fithian, the popular artist of\\nPuck and Texas Siftings, James Thompson, the rising color artist, and\\nothers of almost equal skill and prominence. No soldier- book, sold at a popular\\nprice, has ever contained one-half the wealth of illustrations vivid and real-\\nistic that will be found in this volume.\\nIn conclusion we may say that the chief object of the editor has been to\\nchronicle the minor incidents of the great conflict. Detailed histories and official\\nrecords must of necessity be resorted to for the graver and weightier matters, for\\ncriticism or censure of the more prominent actors in the gory drama but this\\nvolume tells of the experience of private soldiers, innumerable incidents of ad-\\nventure and daring, items of personal endurance and suffering, details of peril\\nby flood and field the rollicking, luxuriant humor of the camp cropping out\\nwith refreshing frequency.\\nIt cannot fail to be interesting, and we now submit our work to the critical\\ninspection of the rank and file, in the hope that it may pass muster\\nand that its readers may be numbered in a very long roll.\\nTHE EDITOR.\\nMat, 1890.", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0016.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGE\\nFRONTISPIECE\\nmeade s army marching into Pennsylvania E. Forbes. 16\\nTHE BATTLE-FIELD OF GETTYSBURG FIRST DAY 19\\nCHARGE OF THE EIGHTY-EIGHTH PENNSYLVANIA 21\\nMAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE GORDON MEADE .26\\nTHE BATTLE-FIELD OF GETTYSBURG SECOND AND THIRD DAYS 27\\nA skirmisher F. L. Fithian. 29\\nIN THE DEVIL S DEN 33\\nDEFENDING THE LONG BRIDGE, WASHINGTON, D. C 37\\nGENERALS MEADE AND WARREN ON LITTLE ROUND TOP E. Forbes. 41\\npickett s charge at the bloody angle. James Thompson. Opposite 46\\nA RAILROAD BATTERY 49\\nBEFORE SEEING ACTIVE SERVICE 50\\nBUSHWHACKERS 53\\nthe tenacious wretch GAVE A WILD CONVULSIVE LEAP. F. L. Fithian. 54\\nFORDING A VIRGINIA CREEK 56\\nEARLY MORNING ADVANCE ON MEMPHIS .59\\nCOMMODORE A. H. FOOTE v 62\\nFLAG-SHIP BENTON 63\\nREAR-ADMIRAL DAVID G. FARRAGUT 65\\nTHE CELEBRATED STONE BRIDGE OVER ANTIETAM CREEK 67\\nUNITED STATES MILITARY TELEGRAPH WAGON 70", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0017.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGE\\nFORT SUMTER BEFORE THE BOMBARDMENT 73\\nFORT SUMTER AFTER THE BOMBARDMENT 75\\nI fled onward E. Forbes. 77\\nMAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE CROOK 79\\nSHERIDAN AT CEDAR CREEK 81\\nSPECIMENS OF EARLY S ARMY AFTER THE TWIST 82\\nOLD hardy s HOME 85\\nburnside s FAMOUS MUD MARCH 89\\nTHE SCOUT S REVENGE LOCKED IN FEARFUL STRIFE. F. L. Fithian 95\\nA CAVALRY RECONNOISSANCE BY NIGHT 99\\nwinter quarters E. Forbes. 101\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JOHN M. PALMER 105\\nA prompt resurrection F. L. Fithian. 109\\nA FIELD HOSPITAL 109\\nMAJOR-GENERAL BENJAMIN F. BUTLER .111\\nREPORTING TO THE SURGEON E. Forbes. 113\\nMAJOR-GENERAL AMBROSE E. BURNSIDE 127\\ngrand review of the armies, Washington. James Thompson Opposite 126\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JOHN G. PARKE 131\\nMAJOR-GENERAL WILLIAM T. SHERMAN 135\\nTHE WIDE-AWAKE SENTINEL F. L. Fithian. 140\\nBATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG 149\\nDAHLGREN S RECONNOISSANCE 153\\nnobody F. L. Fithian. 163\\nwounded E. Forbes. 168\\nDEATH OF A PRISONER ESCAPING FROM LIBBY PRISON .185\\nGUNNYBAG UNIFORMS FROM BELLE ISLE F. L. Fithian. 193", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0018.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGE\\nVICTIMS OF SOUTHERN CRUELTY 197\\nINTERIOR OF HOSPITAL AT SALISBURY 202\\nMAP OF ANDERSONVILLE PRISON PEN 207\\nNEW ARRIVALS AT ANDERSONVILLE 209\\na brutal murder at andersonville. James Thompson. Opposite 210\\nEXECUTION OF THE SIX DESPERADOES 213\\nbang!!! (In Two Parts) F. L. Fithian. 226\\nparson brownlow 237\\nSherman s men tearing up a Georgia railroad 247\\nthe rebel ram merrimac and the cumberland 255\\ngeneral russell a. alger 267\\ncolonel edward d. baker l 282\\nmajor-general george b. mc clellan 306\\nmap of the antietam battle-ground 308\\ngeneral mc clellan sending colonel key to general burnside 314\\ncharge of the fifty-first regiments, new york and pennsylvania. 317\\nchickamauga first day 327\\nohickamauga second day 330\\nclosing in on lee s army E. Forbes. 338\\nPUTTING THE FINISHING TOUCHES UPON THE REBELLION 343\\nMAP OF ROANOKE ISLAND 348\\nCHARGE OF HAWKINS ZOUAVES 351\\nGRIERSON S TROOPERS ON THEIR RAID 363\\nFREDERICKSBURG BATTLEFIELD 371\\nLAYING THE PONTOON BRIDGES AT FREDERICKSBURG 372\\nESCAPING PRISONERS FED BY NEGROES 382\\nMAP OF COLD HARBOR BATTLEFIELD 384", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0019.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGE\\nVIEW OF THE BATTLEFIELD AT COLD HARBOR 388\\nFAC SIMILE OF PAGE FROM A CONFEDERATE JOURNAL Opposite 388\\nA battery going into action. James Thompson Opposite 390\\narmy corps badges plate i Opposite 420\\nI can lick the galoot that salted this water 425\\ncrossing the kapidan 426\\ninterior of fort sumter during the bombardment 428\\nbattlefield of chattanooga and vicinity 432\\nedwin m. stanton 433\\nview from lookout mountain 439\\narmy corps badges plate ii. Opposite 444\\nNOTHING LESS THAN THE PALISADES OF LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN COULD\\nHAVE STOPPED THEM 448\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JAMES B. MC PHERSON 451\\narmy corps badges plate in Opposite 486\\nmajor stephenson 489\\nchaplain rutledge 490\\nmajor north 492\\nmajor-general stephen a. hurlbut 493\\nmajor-general john alexander logan 495\\nmajor-general ambroses. burnside 498\\nmajor-general john f. hartranft 501\\ngeneral john c. robinson 504\\ngeneral louis wagner 508\\na frequent occurrence 514\\nmap of Sherman s march from Atlanta to the sea 520\\ngeneral lucius fairchild 523", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0020.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\npagk\\nGENERAL JOSEPH R. HAWLET 526\\nGENERAL JOSHUA T. OWEN 529\\nFORAGING A REMINDER OF BY-GONE DAYS 531\\nSPOTTSYLVANIA COURT HOUSE 535\\nEX-COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF JOHN P. REA 537\\nRAW RECRUITS AT THE FIRST BATTLE OF BULL RUN 541\\nBADGE OF THE ARMY OF THE CUMBERLAND 549\\nBADGE OF THE ARMY OF THE POTOMAC 551\\nBADGE OF THE WOMAN S RELIEF CORPS 555\\nMRS. E. FLORENCE BARKER 556\\nMRS. KATE B. SHERWOOD 557\\nMRS. SARAH E. FULLER 558\\nMRS. ELIZABETH D ARCY KINNE 558\\nMRS. EMMA S. HAMPTON 559\\nMRS. CHARITY RUSK CRAIG 560\\narmy corps badges plate iv. Opposite 568", "height": "3347", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0021.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nFULL-PAGE COLORED ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGB\\nFRONTISPIECE\\npickett s charge at the bloody angle Opposite 46\\nGRAND REVIEW OF THE ARMIES, WASHINGTON Opposite 128\\nA BRUTAL MURDER AT ANDERSONVILLE Opposite 210\\nA BATTERY GOING INTO ACTION Opposite 390\\narmy corps badges plate i Opposite 420\\narmy corps badges plate ii Opposite 444\\narmy corps badges plate in Opposite 486\\narmy corps badges plate iv Opposite 568\\nPORTRAITS.\\nmajor-general george gordon meade 26\\ncommodore a. h. foote 62\\nrear-admiral d. g. farragut .65\\nmajor-general george crook 79\\nmajor-general john m. palmer 105\\nmajor-general benjamin f. butler ill\\nmajor-general ambrose e. burnside 127\\nmajor-general john g. parke 131\\nmajor-general william t. sherman 135\\nparson brownlow 237\\ngeneral russell a. alger 267\\ncolonel edward d. baker 282\\nmajor-general george b. mc clellan 306\\nedwin m. stanton 433\\nmajor-general james b. mc pherson 451\\nmajor stephenson 489\\nchaplain rutledge 490\\nmajor north 492\\nmajor-general stephen a. hurlbut 493\\nmajor-general john alexander logan 495", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0022.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nPAGE\\nMAJOR-GENERAL AMBROSE E. BURNSIDE 498\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JOHN F. HARTRANFT 501\\nGENERAL JOHN C. ROBINSON 504\\nGENERAL LOUIS WAGNER 508\\nGENERAL LUCIUS FAIRCHILD 523\\nGENERAL JOSEPH R. HAWLEY 526\\nGENERAL JOSHUA T. OWEN 529\\nEX-COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF JOHN P. REA 587\\nMRS. E. FLORENCE BARKER 556\\nMRS. KATE B. SHERWOOD 557\\nMRS. SARAH E. FULLER 558\\nMRS. ELIZABETH D ARCY KINNE 558\\nMRS. EMMA S. HAMPTON 559\\nMRS. CHARITY RUSK CRAIG 560\\nMAPS.\\nthe battlefield of gettysburg first day 19\\nthe battlefield of gettysburg second and third days 27\\nandersonville prison pen 207\\nantietam battleground 308\\nchickamauga first day 327\\nchickamauga second day 330\\nroanoke island 348\\nfredericksburg battlefield 371\\ncold harbor battlefield 384\\nbattlefield of chattanooga and vicinity 432\\nSherman s march from Atlanta to the sea 520", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0023.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0024.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "-=*wpexN-\\nPAGH\\nTHE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG 15\\nScene of the Battle 17\\nFIRST DAY 18\\nOpening of the Battle 18\\nDriven Back Through Gettysburg .23\\nSECOND DAY 25\\nPosition of the Armies \u00c2\u00bb28\\nAssault on the Third Corps 30\\nDefence of Little Round Top .31\\nIn Front of the Second Corps 34\\nEwell s Attack on the Left 35\\nTHIRD DAY 39\\nThe Defence of Culp s Hill 40\\nLee s Supreme Effort 42\\nThe Artillery Duel .43\\nPickett s Rash Charge .44\\nAt the Bloody Angle .45\\nCAPTURED BY A LOUISIANA TIGER 47\\nIn the Tiger s Claws 49\\nChoosing Between Life and Death 50\\nGEN. THOMAS W. SWEENEY AT SHILOH 51\\nTWO MARVELLOUS STORIES 52", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0025.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGE\\nTHRILLING ADVENTURE OF A SPY 52\\nHOW JIM LOST HIS SWEETHEART 55\\nA PROPHETIC PRESENTIMENT 57\\nNAVAL BATTLE OF MEMPHIS 58\\nAdvancing to the Attack 58\\nBattle of the Rams 61\\nGallantry and Humanity of the Union Tars 64\\nUtter Destruction of the Rebel Flotilla 64\\nA WEIRD STORY OF ANTIETAM 66\\nA SCOUT S FIRST ADVENTURE 69\\nThe Scout s Narrative 69\\nThe Scout s Escape 76\\nBATTLE OF CEDAR CREEK 78\\nTHE SCOUT S REVENGE 84\\nA MINNESOTIAN S DESPERATE ENCOUNTER 97\\nBATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN 97\\nA STRANGE SIGHT IN BATTLE 103\\nDRAWING RATIONS 103\\nA GOOD SCHEME THAT DIDN T WORK .104\\nA SPEEDY RESURRECTION 105\\nHEROISM IN THE HOSPITAL 107\\nZAGONYI S FAMOUS CAVALRY CHARGE 114\\nZagonyi Joins White 115\\nCapture of Major White 116\\nZagonyi Reaches the Enemy s Rear .117\\nRunning the Terrible Gauntlet 118\\nMajor White s Prairie Scouts 120", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0026.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGE\\nCharge of the Body Guard 121\\nAfter the Battle .122\\nIncidents of the Battle 123\\nMajor White Releases Himself and Captures His\\nCaptors 124\\nREVIEW OF THE ARMIES, MAY 23-24, 186$ S 125\\nReview of Meade s Army 126\\nReview of Sherman s Army 130\\nDisbanding the Army 134\\nFUN IN A REBEL PRISON s. g. Boone. 136\\nAn Obliging but Imprudent Porker 137\\nA SOLDIER WITH IRON NERVE 138\\nKENTUCK AGAINST KENTUCK 139\\nTHE IRISH OF IT 140\\nA DESERTER S TERRIBLE ORDEAL .141\\nSTORY OF A LITTLE DRUMMER BOY .142\\nA SOLDIER WITHOUT REGIMENT OR COMPANY 145\\nDAHLGREN S CAVALRY DASH 152\\nPRAYING FOR THE PRESIDENT .156\\nA NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE POTOMAC 157\\nBRAGG AND HIS HIGH PRIVATE 162\\nONCE FOES, NOW FRIENDS 164\\nTHEY SPLIT THE DIFFERENCE 165\\nTHE PROSE OF BATTLES 166\\nPRISON PENS OF DIXIE 177\\nTreatment of Rebel Prisoners in Federal Prisons 179\\nLIBBY PRISON 183", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0027.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGE\\nDescription of the Building 183\\nLiving in Close Quarters 184\\nDeprivations and Discomforts 186\\nRations 188\\nDungeons and Cells of Libby 189\\nEating Refuse from Spittoons, etc 190\\nNumber of Prisoners Confined Deaths .190\\nThe Crowning Act of Infamy 191\\nBELLE ISLE 192\\nIncidents Related by a Surviving Ex-prisoner 196\\nSALISBURY PRISON 201\\nAccommodations and Rations 201\\nThe Hospitals at Salisbury 202\\nDecember at Salisbury 203\\nThe Massacre 204\\nPlans for Escape 205\\nANDERSONVILLE 206\\nLocation and Surroundings 206\\nA Picture of Desolation 208\\nRations 211\\nSuffering and Death v 212\\nExecution of the Thieves 215\\nNumber of Men Imprisoned Deaths .216\\nESCAPE FROM COLUMBIA PRISON s.g. Boone. 216\\nSURROUNDING FIVE OF THEM .222\\nA BLUFF THAT WON .222\\nHOW THE REBS DIDN T TAKE CLARK WRIGHT 223", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0028.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nI PAGE\\nHE BLEW UP HIS MESSMATES .225\\nTHE FOURTEENTH AT GETTYSBURG .227\\nA KID-GLOVE BRIGADIER .233\\nA PAYMENT LONG DEFERRED 234\\nOLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT .234\\nSAMPLES OF IRISH WIT 242\\nTRIALS OF MISSOURI UNIONISTS .243\\nA THRILLING RAILROAD ADVENTURE IN WEST\\nVIRGINIA 245\\nA MILITARY PIGEON 250\\nSELF-PRESERVATION BEFORE BRAVERY 251\\nJOE PARSONS, THE MARYLAND BOY .252\\nTHE FIGHT AT HAMPTON ROADS l. b. gw. 253\\nSinking of the Cumberland 257\\nThe Congress Burned 258\\nAttack on the Minnesota 259\\nThe Merrimac Encounters the Monitor. 260\\nNOTABLE SURVIVORS OF WILSON S CREEK 262\\nCAPTURING A GUN l. b. cassei. 262\\nSHERIDAN S FIRST BATTLE .263\\nRaid on Booneville 264\\nTwo Regiments Against a Whole Division 265\\nCaptain Russell A. Alger s Forlorn Hope 267\\nDesperate Charge of the Michigan and Iowa Troopers 270\\nA DARING ADVENTURE L s. cassei. 272\\nCLEANING OUT THE ALABAMA GUERRILLAS 273\\nPersecution of the Unionists 273", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0029.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGK\\nFight at the Cave 274\\nThe Four Guerrilla Prisoners 276\\nThe Oath of Allegiance 277\\nA SHARPSHOOTER S DUEL 281\\nDEATH OF COLONEL E. D. BAKER 282\\nAN INCIDENT OF ROMNEY 284\\nCAVALRY FIGHT AT BEVERLY FORD 285\\nTHE EVACUATION OF RICHMOND 290\\nDEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH 292\\nA WONDERFUL RECOVERY 303\\nBATTLE OF THE MULES 304\\nCharge of the Mule Brigade 304\\nTHE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM 305\\nAt South Mountain 307\\nBattlefield of Antietam 308\\nHooker s Attack on Jackson 310\\nMansfield Comes to the Rescue 311\\nFranklin s Gallant Boys 310\\nOn the Center and Left 315\\nOn the Union Left 315\\nSTEALING A LOCOMOTIVE 319\\nA BOY HERO 325\\nTHE BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA 326\\nSaturday s Battle 326\\nA Gory Sabbath Day 328\\nTheRockofChickamauga .331", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0030.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGE\\nForward Charge Bayonets 332\\nThrilling Description by an Eye-Witness 333\\nTHEY WERE BOTH SCARED .334\\nA SUCCESSFUL STRATAGEM 335\\nTHE BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS 336\\nBrilliant Work of the Fifth Corps .339\\nNEVER HEARD OF THE WAR 345\\nGOOD JOKE ON GENERAL SHERMAN .346\\nTHE BATTLE OF ROANOKE ISLAND 347\\nA FRIGHTENED CONTRABAND 355\\nGRIERSON S GREAT CAVALRY RAID .b. h. Grierson. 356\\nColonel Grierson s Own Story 357\\nIncidents of the Raid 366\\nA MEETING AFTER MANY YEARS .367\\nTWO GOOD IRISH STORIES 369\\nTHE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG. .370\\nPreparing for the Battle 370\\nLaying Pontoons Under Fire 372\\nMichigan and Massachusetts Volunteers 373\\nCrossing the Rappahannock 373\\nThe Attack on the Left 374\\nMeade s Pennsylvanians to the Front 374\\nThe Slaughter on the Right Wing 375\\nHooker s Last Assault 377\\nESCAPE FROM LIBBY PRISON 378\\nTunneling Under Difficulties 378", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0031.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGK\\nSuccess at Last 380\\nThrough the Virginia Swamps 381\\nAided by the Negroes 382\\nTHE BATTLE OF COLD HARBOR .384\\nVALUE OF PRESENCE OF MIND .386\\nA RECENT VISIT TO LIBBY PRISON c. f. currie. 387\\nTHE BATTLE OF MALVEKN HILL 389\\nDisposition of the Union Forces 389\\nThe Opening Engagement 390\\nRenewing the Attack 391\\nA Victory with no Spoils 392\\nSome Pointed Comments 392\\nLEW WALLACE S DIVISION AT SHILOH Wallace. 393\\nCharging Down the Open Field 394\\nA Critical Position 395\\nVictory at Last 396\\nMORGAN S RAID THROUGH OHIO .397\\nMorgan on the Move 397\\nThrough Kentucky .398\\nCrossing the Ohio River 399\\nPillaging Towns and Villages 400\\nClose Pursuit by the Federal Cavalry 402\\nOn through the Buckeye State 403\\nSwinging Around Cincinnati 403\\nOn the Rebels Trail .405\\nThrough Brown, Adams and Scioto Counties 405", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0032.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGE\\nHobson in Hot Pursuit 406\\nMorgan s Great Blunder 407\\nClosing in on the Raiders 408\\nDeath of Daniel McCook .409\\nA Sharp Engagement 410\\nContinuing the Pursuit of Morgan 410\\nAnother Militia Poltroon 413\\nThrough the Heart of Patriotic Ohio .414\\nIn the Meshes 415\\nThe Formal Surrender .416\\nBenefits of the Raid 417\\nMorgan s Escape from the Penitentiary 418\\nARMY CORPS AND CORPS BADGES .418\\nGOOD JOKE ON GENERAL SHERMAN .424\\nNOT USED TO SALT WATER .425\\nSWEARING IN A CONTRABAND 426\\nUNDER FIRE AT CHARLESTON 429\\nDESERVED A JOB .430\\nIN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY .433\\nBATTLE OF WAUHATCHIE 435\\nORCHARD KNOB 437\\nLOOKOUT MOUNTAIN 438\\nThe Battle Above the Clouds 441\\nMISSIONARY RIDGE 443\\nSherman s Army Advances 444\\nHooker s Advance on the Right 445\\nUnparallelled Charge up the Heights 446", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0033.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPACK\\nPOST-ROOM RECITATIONS .452\\nA POET S VISION 452\\nreview of the grand army of the dead.\\nYACOB AT LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN 454\\nTHE DEAD COLONEL IN THE BLUE .455\\nA DECORATION DAY POEM 456\\nNIGHT AFTER SHILOH .457\\nTHE OLD SERGEANT .460\\nA RHYME OF THE NAVY 463\\nTHE GREAT COMMANDER 465\\nLINCOLN S LAST DREAM 467\\nTHE HEROINE OF TENNESSEE 469\\nSINCE MICKEY GOT KILT IN THE WAR 471\\nTHE CHALLENGE 473\\nA LITTLE CHILD 474\\nTHE VETERANS .475\\nENDING THE WAR .477\\nAN ANTIDOTE FOR COWARDICE 478\\nHISTORY OF GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC 479\\nODE TO FRATERNITY, CHARITY AND LOYALTY 479\\nORIGIN AND PURPOSE .480\\nThird Army Corps Union 480\\nSociety of the Army of the Tennessee 480\\nHelpfulness the Keynote of Veterans Societies 481\\nHearts Joined by Mutual Sorrow and Danger 482\\nPolitical Exigencies Demand Organization 484\\nPolitics Check the Growth of the Order .486\\nTriumphing Over Difficulties 488", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0034.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPACE\\nCHRONOLOGY OF THE ORDER 490\\nBirthplace of the G. A*. R 490\\nDeclaration of Principles 491\\nThe First National Encampment 493\\nMemorial Day Instituted 494\\nThe Grant-Greeley Campaign 499\\nBeginning of Pension Legislation 501\\nSons of Veterans and Woman s Relief Corps 506\\nSection 1754, Revised Statutes .508\\nWonderful Growth of the Order 509\\nOne Hundred Thousand New Members 512\\nOvercoming the Opposition of Religious Sects 513\\nRetrospective Musings 551\\nIndividual Duties of Every Comrade 552\\nSpecial Duties of the Loyal Legion 553\\nFEMININE ALLIES OF THE G. A. R 554\\nSoldiers Aid Societies 555\\nWoman s Work not Finished in 65 556\\nWoman s Relief Corps 558\\nCHRONOLOGY BY DEPARTMENTS .561\\nDepartment of Illinois 561\\nDepartment of Wisconsin 562\\nDepartment of Pennsylvania 563\\nDepartment of Ohio 563\\nDepartment of Connecticut 564\\nDepartment of New York 565\\nDepartment of Massachusetts 56Q", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0035.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGE\\nDepartment of New Jersey 566\\nDepartment of Maine 567\\nDepartment of California (Including Nevada) 567\\nDepartment of Rhode Island 568\\nDepartment of New Hampshire 569\\nDepartment of Vermont 569\\nDepartment of the Potomac 569\\nDepartment of Maryland 570\\nDepartment of Nebraska 570\\nDepartment of Michigan .571\\nDepartment of Iowa 571\\nDepartment of Indiana 572\\nDepartment of Kansas 572\\nDepartment of Delaware 573\\nDepartment of Virginia 574\\nDepartment of Minnesota 574\\nDepartment of Missouri 574\\nDepartment of Colorado and Wyoming 575\\nDepartment of Oregon 575\\nDepartment of Kentucky 576\\nDepartment of West Virginia 576\\nDepartment of Dakota 576\\nDepartment of Washington and Alaska 576\\nDepartment of New Mexico 577\\nDepartment of Utah 577\\nDepartment of Tennessee 577\\nDepartment of Arkansas 577", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0036.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGE\\nDepartment of Louisiana and Mississippi 578\\nDepartment of Florida 578\\nDepartment of Montana 578\\nDepartment of Texas 579\\nDepartment of Idaho 579\\nDepartment of Arizona 579\\nDepartment of Georgia 580\\nDepartment of Alabama 580\\nt WQQ\\nm\\nf", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0037.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0038.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\njN the 28th day of June, 1863, Major-GeDeral George Gordon\\nMeade assumed command of the Army of the Potomac,\\nsucceeding General Hooker, who, though a brilliant fighter,\\nhad not given satisfaction to the authorities at Washington\\nand was permitted to resign. In fact, his relations with\\nthe War Department and the disaffection of some of his\\ninferior officers compelled this course. Yet Hooker s\\nparting from the army caused much genuine grief among the rank and\\nfile of his command, who respected and loved the man for his dashing\\nintrepidity and sterling patriotism. The appointment of General\\nMeade created considerable surprise, especially to that gallant officer\\nhimself, who was not aware of the high esteem with which he was\\nregarded by President Lincoln.\\nTo the new commander was given a great amount of authority in\\nfact, he was almost absolutely untrammelled, and was directed to act\\nentirely upon his own judgment. The President waived, in his favor,\\nall the prerogatives of the Executive. Meade used this power with\\nrare discretion and proved that Mr. Lincoln s confidence was not mis-\\nplaced. Whether Hooker, Burnside, or any other of his predecessors\\nwould have made a better showing if given the same freedom of action\\ncan only be conjectured.\\nBut few changes were made in the assignments of command and\\nonly those that were absolutely necessary. Meade s Corps the Fifth\\nwas placed under command of Sykes Hancock led the Second\\nCorps, vice Couch, who had been assigned to the department of the\\nSusquehanna Reynolds commanded the First Sickles the Third\\nSedgwick the Sixth; Howard the Eleventh, and Slocum the Twelfth.\\nMeade s entire effective force was about 100,000 men.\\nTo oppose this mighty army General Lee had about 98,000 men and\\nnearly 300 guns, besides a strong force of cavalry which was pressing\\ntoward the north apart from the infantry columns. Lee s headquarters,\\non June 28th, were at Chambersburg, Pa., and portions of his command\\nhad advanced as far as Carlisle and York, while Meade s army was\\nlocated at Frederick, Maryland. The old Keystone State was apparently\\nat the mercy of the invaders, who were levying tribute right and left,\\n(15)", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0039.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "16\\nTHE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG.\\nand striking terror to the hearts of the whole North. The inhabitants\\nof Franklin, Adams, York and Cumberland counties fled in droves to\\nthe northern hills, driving their cattle and other farm animals before\\nthem. Philadelphia, the hot bed of abolitionism, lay almost within\\n^$MMh tip\\n-mm 4 r\\nthe grasp of the Southern hordes. The outlook was dark indeed; but\\nby a series of most fortunate accidents, supplemented by some magnifi-\\ncent generalship and a display of heroism never equaled in the world s\\nhistory, the onward march of the enemy was soon stopped and his\\nbroken columns thrown back beyond the Potomac in all but utter rout.", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0040.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "SCENE OF THE BATTLE. 17\\nImmediately upon assuming command of the army, General Meade\\nstarted his columns northward and threw them between the enemy\\nand the rich prize on the banks of the Delaware. Before Lee was aware\\nof his antagonist s intention, the head of Meade s column had crossed\\nthe Pennsylvania line and reached the South Mountain. Meantime,\\nLee s cavalry, under Stuart, had essayed to reach the main army by a\\ndetour still further east, by way of Hanover, and found themselves cut\\noff by the rapid advance of Meade. Hooker was forced to fight at\\nChancellorsville without his cavalry, and Lee had a similar misfortune\\nat Gettysburg. Being without those eyes of the army, Lee was in\\nignorance of the proximity of Meade and was overtaken and forced to\\nfight on ground not of his own choosing.\\nSCENE OF THE BATTLE.\\nThe town of Gettysburg, now rendered immortal as the scene of the\\ngreatest battle of modern times, lies in a beautiful valley between\\ntwo of the series of ridges that traverse the southern part of Pennsyl-\\nvania. The general direction of these ridges is from north to south,\\nand they are broken here and there by irregular depressions and\\nknolls, giving the country a rolling and diversified aspect. From the\\ntown of Gettysburg a number of roads and turnpikes diverge. The\\nCarlisle road runs almost north; the Harrisburg road bears to the\\nnortheast; the York road to the east; the Baltimore turnpike to the\\nsoutheast; the Taneytown road due south; the Emmittsburg road\\nsouthwest the Hagerstown road to the west, and the Chambersburg\\nand Shippensburg roads to the northwest. The railroad from York\\nenters the town from the east.\\nWest of the town is a long sloping range of hills called Seminary or\\nOak Ridge; to the north is a slight elevation almost at right angles to\\nthis. South of the town is another range of hills of peculiar formation,\\nsomewhat resembling a fish-hook, with the curve towards Gettysburg.\\nOn the brow of this hill is located a cemetery, from which the range\\ntakes the generic name of Cemetery Hill. Two miles south of the\\ncemetery, and a little to the west, is Round Top, an elevation of some\\nfour hundred feet, which forms the end of the stem of the fish-hook\\na short distance to the north of this is a smaller knob called Little\\nRound Top, a bold and rocky prominence nearly three hundred feet\\nhigh; then comes a range of hills up to the cemetery, where the ridge\\ncurves and runs back almost a mile to Wolf s Hill, forming the point\\nof the hook, Culp s Hill forming the barb.\\nA more perfect place for defensive military operations could hardly\\nbe conceived. The rugged character of the ground, with its rocky", "height": "3347", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0041.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "18 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nledges and huge boulders, make it a sort of natural fortification, forming\\nalmost three-quarters of a circle, within which wagon trains may be\\nprotected and troops transferred from point to point with the greatest\\nsecrecy and almost absolute safety.\\nTo the west of the main stem of Cemetery Ridge, and opposite the\\nRound Tops, the ground falls off in a gentle slope through a cultivated\\nvalley, rising again in another and parallel crest Seminary Ridge\\nabout a mile distant. In this valley and on the slope of Cemetery\\nHill, human blood was poured out like water during those two July\\nafternoons. Around the head of the ridge, opposite the town and\\nbeyond, the battle raged fiercely and bloody work was done, but it was\\non the bosom of the peaceful valley above described that the demon\\nof war laid his thousands of victims those fateful days.\\nFIRST DAY.\\nGeneral Buford s cavalry reached Gettysburg on June 29th, and\\nremained there until the morning of July 1st, when Buford pushed\\nforward toward the west, over Seminary Ridge to the hills beyond,\\nand took a position over a mile from the town and east of a small\\ncreek known as Willoughby Run, his line extending on each side of\\nthe Chambersburg road. Buford s object was to intercept the advance\\nof Longstreet and Hill, who were known to be approaching from\\nChambersburg.\\nOPENING OF THE BATTLE.\\nAbout nine o clock in the morning he was assailed by Heth s\\ndivision, which formed the head of Hill s column, and a furious\\nengagement began at once. The great battle of Gettysburg here\\ncommenced.\\nAt this time Reynolds corps was about four miles from Buford,\\nand rapidly approaching. Howard, with the Eleventh corps, was not\\nfar behind him. Knowing this, Buford determined to hold the enemy\\nin check until Reynolds and Howard could come up. This he did most\\ngallantly and skillfully. The troops fought bravely and yielded their\\nground only by inches, until, at ten o clock, Reynolds came upon the\\nscene with Wads worth s division, leaving his other two divisions,\\nunder Doubleday and Robinson, in reserve on Seminary Ridge. Buford\\nwas by this time hard pressed, and although Reynolds had no instruc-\\ntions to bring on a battle, the existing conditions gave him no alter-\\nnative. No doubt his fine military eye took in the grand defensive\\nposition offered by the rocks and ridges of Cemetery Hill, and he saw", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0042.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "FIRST DAY OPENING OF THE BATTLE.\\n19\\nthe importance of holding the enemy at bay until the main body of\\nthe army of the Potomac should occupy this eminent vantage ground.\\nWhether this be true or not, the stubborn resistance in this opening\\nfight allowed just such a manoeuvre to be executed.\\nAdvancing Wadsworth s division to the support of Buford, Reynolds\\nhurriedly sent Howard instructions to push forward with all possible\\nspeed. Wadsworth s corps was rapidly placed in position, Cutler s\\nTHE BATTLE-FIELD OF GETTYSBURG FIRST BAY.\\nbrigade to the right and Meredith s Iron Brigade to the left of the\\nCashtown road. The Union troops were posted on rising ground and\\nbelow them lay the enemy, along Willoughby Run. A lot of rebel\\nsharpshooters had crossed the Run and taken possession of a strip of\\nwoods, from behind the shelter of which they were picking off our\\nmen with great rapidity. Reynolds decided to charge, clear the woods\\nof the sharpshooters, and if possible drive the Rebels from their posi-\\ntion. With his characteristic boldness the brave commander rode\\nforward to reconnoitre and ascertain, if possible, the strength and\\nposition of the hostile force. While thus engaged in preparing for the\\nonslaught, the gallant Reynolds fell shot through the neck by a rebel\\nsharpshooter.", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0043.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "20 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nDoubleday turned over his division to General Rowley and came\\nforward to take the place of his fallen commander, and the battle went\\non without a moment s pause. A general charge was ordered and the\\nwhole of Wadsworth s division was soon engaged at close quarters with.\\nHill s troops.\\nThe Iron Brigade fell like an avalanche on the front and flank\\nof Archer s confederate brigade, tearing it to fragments and sweeping\\nits commander and hundreds of his men to the rear prisoners.\\nThe boys in blue fought desperately and tore the gray lines into shreds\\nas fast as they were formed. Along the whole line the fighting was\\nfast and furious; not a man shirked his duty. We have come to\\nstay, was the battle-cry, and too true it was of many of the brave boys,\\nfor soon the ground was cumbered with the forms of fallen heroes.\\nThe oldest veterans of the First declare that the firing in this engage-\\nment was the hottest of the war. Every staff officer in Cutler s brigade\\nhad his horse shot under him within the space of twenty minutes, and\\nsome lost two or three. The air seemed literally alive with whizzing\\nlead. Hall s battery the only one in action on our side was in posi-\\ntion beside the Cashtown road. Being left for a time unsupported,\\nthe rebels made a vigorous effort to capture it, and for a few minutes\\nthe guns were in imminent danger, but three regiments of Wadsworth s\\ncommand the Fourteenth Brooklyn, Sixth Minnesota and Ninety-fifth\\nNew York sprang forward with a ringing cheer, saved the guns,\\nrepulsed the enemy with fearful slaughter, and drove two Mississippi\\nregiments into a cut of an unfinished railroad, where they were sur-\\nrounded and captured, together with their battle-flags.\\nSeeing that the enemy was growing stronger and bolder, Doubleday\\nbrought up his two reserve divisions under Robinson and Rowley,\\nplacing the former on the right and the latter on the left of Wadsworth.\\nGen. Baxter s brigade, consisting of the Twelfth Massachusetts, Eighty-\\nthird and Ninety-seventh New York, and the Eighty-eighth and\\nNinetieth Pennsylvania regiments, held the extreme right of Robinson s\\ndivision. Upon the front and flank of this noble brigade the Rebels\\nhurled their forces with crushing weight. But Baxter s boys were\\nthere for business, and bore the brunt of the engagement with great\\nheroism. The Eighty-eighth Pennsylvania charged and captured\\nnearly a whole regiment the Twenty-third North Carolina of Rodes\\ndivision. So great was the impetuosity of the conflict on both sides\\nthat the blue and the gray were at times so mixed together that it\\nwas difficult to distinguish the formation of the lines. But numbers\\nwere beginning to tell, and with Hill s entire corps, numbering 35,000\\nmen, on his front, and with every prospect of his right flank being", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0044.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0045.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3345", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0046.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "FIRST DAY DRIVEN BACK THROUGH GETTYSBURG. 23\\nturned in spite of Baxter s valor, Doubleday was gradually forced back\\nuntil he encountered Howard s columns, just coming into action.\\nHoward assumed chief command, putting Schurz in charge of the\\nEleventh, while Schimmelpfennig took command of Schurz s division.\\nThe Eleventh formed in line of battle facing the north, Schurz s left\\nwing forming a right angle with and almost resting upon Doubleday s\\nright. This timely assistance prevented Hill from flanking Double-\\nday, for the advancing rebel columns were driven back in disorder by\\nthe left wing of the Eleventh. The battle now broke forth again with\\ndesperate fury. Our troops were largely outnumbered, .but the\\nEleventh corps vied with the First in deeds of valor and seemed\\ndetermined to redeem the honor lost at Chancellorsville. Howard had\\nbarely 21,000 troops in action, all told, while Hill had some 35,000\\nbut with all this force he was able to accomplish but little until about\\ntwo o clock, when Ewell, headed by Stonewall Jackson s old brigade,\\nstole in from York and swelled the Confederate force to a round\\n50,000. These fresh troops fell with terrible energy upon Barlow,\\ncommanding the right wing of the Eleventh. Early s division\\ndescended like a thunderbolt on Barlow s flank and front while Rodes\\ndivision of the same corps moved around and formed a junction with\\nHill s left. At the corner of the angle, where the First and Eleventh\\napproached but did not meet, was a commanding elevation which\\nRodes at once saw was the key of the situation. Massing his infantry,\\nRodes threw them directly at the angle in overwhelming numbers,\\nand having seized the vantage point he planted his artillery so as to\\npour an oblique and devastating fire on the left of the Eleventh.\\nDRIVEN BACK THROUGH GETTYSBURG.\\nA terrific, blinding leaden sleet filled the air, while shot and shell\\nplayed havoc with the blue-coats. The boys fought stubbornly but\\nwere pressed back by weight of numbers. Howard s line was too\\nextended, too thin to repel the savage rushes of the enemy. The\\nEleventh was completely overmatched and fell back through the\\nstreets of Gettysburg in disorder. Ewell, in hot pursuit, captured some\\nthree thousand men who were unable to make their way to the protec-\\ntion of Steinwehr on Cemetery Hill. The defeat of the Eleventh corps\\nplaced Doubleday in a most perilous position. In the face of fearful\\nodds he had bravely held his ground, but after the Eleventh corps had\\nbeen driven from the field a furious enfilading fire of musketry and\\ncannon compelled Baxter and the whole First corps to yield the\\nposition they had so gallantly defended.\\nStubbornly and doggedly they fell back towards Gettysburg, bitterly", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0047.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "24 THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG.\\ncontesting every foot of the ground. Doubleday handled his men\\nwith consummate ability, but now that the Eleventh corps had melted\\naway it would have been madness to attempt further resistance. Both\\nflanks of the First were in danger of being turned, and an overpower-\\ning force of the enemy was in front. The shattered battalions made a\\ndignified retreat through the southwestern portion of the town, taking\\nwith them all their wagons and all their artillery except one piece.\\nDefeated, but not crushed, the noble First corps retired to the fastness of\\nStein wehr s position, and at once began to repair damages and prepare\\nfor the struggle of the morrow.\\nAs the broken Union columns fell back upon the heights south of\\nGettysburg the wisdom of posting Stein wehr s division and the reserve\\nartillery upon the commanding crest of Cemetery Hill became per-\\nfectly apparent. It formed a nucleus around which the discomfited\\nUnion army re-formed its broken lines, and eventually this rugged\\nmountain proved a rock against which the Confederate leaders hurled\\ntheir legions in brave but useless endeavor.\\nThe remains of the Eleventh corps took a position to the right of\\nSteinwehr, and the First formed on his left, making a crescent-shaped\\nline around the front of Cemetery Hill. The position was a strong\\none, and its possession proved to be the salvation of Meade s army.\\nThe fighting ceased about four o clock in the afternoon, and shortly\\nafter that time nearly all of Lee s army was upon the scene of con-\\nflict. By five o clock the rebel forces on the field numbered nearly\\n80,000, and had Lee attacked our position on Cemetery Hill at that\\nhour, he would no doubt have been successful in seizing the position,\\nand the result of the battle of Gettysburg would have been far different.\\nBut Lee was deceived by the fierce onset and stubborn resistance of\\nthe Union forces and was led to believe that the whole Union army\\nwas within supporting distance. Thus, fortunately for us, he allowed\\nhis golden opportunity to pass unimproved.\\nAbout the time that Howard s corps was fleeing through Gettysburg,\\nHancock arrived at Steinwehr s headquarters and assumed chief com-\\nmand. He received the retreating soldiers with words of cheer, and\\nhis confident bearing and magnetism of manner went far toward\\nrestoring the spirits of the broken battalions. Buford s fine cavalry\\ndivision was deployed on the plain at the foot of the Hill, and pre-\\nsented a firm front to the pursuing enemy. The troopers, although\\nwearied by their hard morning s work, did yeoman s service, and\\ngallantly covered the retreat of their unmounted comrades. Buford\\nhas been called the good angel of Gettysburg, a title which he,\\nsupported by his matchless band of warriors, richly earned.", "height": "3350", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0048.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "SECOND DAY. 25\\nDuring the evening the Third and Twelfth corps of the Federal\\narmy reached the scene of action and were promptly placed in position.\\nShortly after midnight the Second corps arrived from Taneytown, and\\nby early morning the Fifth corps, under Sykes, arrived on the field\\nafter a forced march of twenty-four miles from Union Mills. The\\nSixth, under the gallant Sedgwick, had thirty-two miles to come, but\\nit was on hand, worn and weary, by two o clock the following afternoon\\nand rendered noble service in spite of its exhausted condition.\\nThe people of Gettysburg were in despair that night. They had\\nseen our troops driven like sheep through their streets, or captured by\\ndroves their town was held in indisputed possession by the invading\\nhosts, whose numbers seemed overpowering. They were unaware of\\nthe approach of the re-enforcing Union columns, and doubtless believed\\nthat the opening of another day would witness the total annihilation\\nof their defenders. The boastful confederates talked boldly of what\\nthey would do the following morning, and it was with sad forebodings\\nthat these wretched people sat and waited for the dawn. Many fled\\nfrom the town and took refuge in the rear of the Union army. But\\nwhen morning came the heights were crowned with a formidable array\\nof wide-mouthed cannon, and behind every stone wall, every ledge of\\nrock appeared a glistening abattis of bayonets, through which no force\\nof flesh and blood might pass.\\nThe death of General Reynolds was a severe loss to the country,\\nand cast a deep gloom all over the army, but especially over the Penn-\\nsylvania Reserves, with whom he had been closely identified and whose\\nidol he was. Some of these men wept, and all demanded to be led\\nagainst the enemy that they might wreak vengeance upon his slayers.\\nDuring their desperate charge on the following day the thrilling war\\ncry of the Reserves, Revenge for Reynolds, rang out above the din\\nof battle and steeled their hearts to deeds of wondrous valor.\\nSECOND DAY.\\nThe sun rose clear and bright on the morning of Thursday, July\\n2d. From the top of Cemetery Ridge, a scene of surpassing loveliness\\nwas spread out before the observer. To the westward lay a beautiful\\nrolling valley, dotted with well-kept farms and broken by occasional\\npatches of timber. The air was filled with balmy sweetness, and the\\nwoods echoed with the songs of feathered warblers. Blooming orchards\\nand yellow wheat-fields met the eye, and all was calm and still. The\\nbirds sang in their sylvan bowers, the leaves rustled in the warm\\nsummer zephyrs, the golden grain-fields moved in gentle undulations", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0049.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "26\\nTHE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nall nature seemed unconscious of the terrible whirlwind of human\\npassion that was soon to desolate this scene of peace and happiness,\\nfill the air with shrieks and groans, deluge these fields with streams of\\ngore, and cover the hillsides with the mutilated bodies of the slain.\\nMAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE GORDON MEADE.\\nGeneral Meade had reached Cemetery Hill shortly after midnight,\\nand had taken command in person, establishing his headquarters in a\\nlittle frame shanty on the Taneytown road, out of range of the enemy s\\nmusketry. With the first streak of dawn, the general-in-chief was\\nhurrying about from point to point, studying his ground and posting\\nhis forces. Some of the corps were already in position and partially\\nintrenched, and as the others came up they were promptly placed\\nwhere they would do the most good. When the dispositions were\\ncompleted, the positions were as follows On the extreme right was", "height": "3350", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0050.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "SECOND DAY.\\n27\\nthe Twelfth corps, General Slocum, which, with Wadsworth s division\\nof the First, held Culp s Hill. Then came the remaining divisions of\\nthe First corps (now commanded by General Newton) under Robinson\\nand Doubleday the Eleventh corps came next, occupying the front or\\nface of Cemetery Hill then the Second corps, under Hancock, and the\\nThird, under Sickles. The Fifth corps was held in reserve, its position\\nbeing behind Little Round Top. When the Sixth corps came up, at\\ntwo o clock, it was also held in reserve. The army was thus placed in\\na sort of horse-shoe form, the left wing, however, being much longer\\nthan the right, and the reserves were within thirty minutes march of\\nany part of the line of battle. The wagon-trains were parked in the\\nhollow inside of the horse-shoe, where they were well protected.\\nTHE BATTLE-FIELD OF GETTYSBURG SECOND AND THIRD DAYS.\\nAlthough the arrival of Longstreet had largely augmented Lee s\\nforces, the confederate prospect on Thursday morning was not near\\nso rosy as it had been the night before. The Union army had received", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0051.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "28 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nstill larger reinforcements, and during the hours of darkness had thrown\\nup breastworks, dug rifle-pits, felled trees, and otherwise intrenched\\nthemselves along the hillside. The crests of the ridge were crowned\\nwith murderous-looking cannon, and it must have been painfully\\napparent to the rebel leaders, when they swept the field with their\\nglasses at break of day, that Meade s position was almost impregnable.\\nBut Lee could not remain idle and await Meade s action. He must\\neither attack or retreat and, emboldened as his soldiers were by their\\nundoubted success on the day preceding, it is doubtful whether Lee\\ncould have persuaded his men to withdraw without making a struggle\\nfor a decisive victory.\\nPOSITION OP THE ARMIES.\\nThe Union line of battle, from Slocum s right to Sickles left, was\\nabout three miles in length. Lee s line was nearly five miles long,\\nand was in a form of a vast crescent, with its concavity facing Cemetery\\nRidge. Longstreet s corps formed the confederate right, facing Sickles\\nand Hancock Hill was in the centre, his right resting on Longstreet s\\nleft Ewell s corps formed the left wing, extending through the streets\\nof Gettysburg and around in front of Newton and Slocum. Between\\nEwell and Hill was a gap of almost a mile, but, as Meade was acting\\nentirely on the defensive, this break in Lee s line did not weaken it to\\nany extent. In numerical strength the opposing armies were about\\nequal something over 85,000 men each. Meade s force was compact\\nand communication easy while Lee s condition was just the reverse.\\nAs we have seen, it was Meade s intention to present an unbroken\\nfront from Culp s Hill to Round Top. Sickles instructions were^to\\nconnect with Hancock s left, and carry his line straight on to the\\nRound Top, occupying it if possible. But along the centre and left of\\nHancock s position the ridge was considerably depressed, so that there\\nwas a very slight slope as compared with the northern end of the\\nRidge. One-third of a mile west of this depression in the ridge,\\nhalf-way to the Emmittsburg road, is another elevation of no great\\nheight, but high enough to command the depression to the north of\\nLittle Round Top. When Sickles advanced to the position assigned him,\\nhe assumed the responsibility of moving forward to the elevation above\\ndescribed, instead of carrying his line straight down toward Round Top.\\nNo doubt Sickles did exactly what his judgment dictated, but it was,\\nnevertheless, a mistake that came very near being fatal to the entire\\narmy. Instead of connecting his right with Hancock s left, he threw\\nit forward several hundred yards, leaving a wide gap in what ought\\nto have been an unbroken line his left, instead of being at Round", "height": "3350", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0052.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "POSITION OF THE ARMIES.\\n29\\nTop, was in advance of it, and his right wing made an angle of about\\nforty-five degrees with Hancock s line, instead of being a continuation\\nof it. Little Round Top, the key of the battle ground, was not only\\nunoccupied, but unprotected. Thus did Sickles invite attack, and\\ndearly did he pay for his temerity, for Lee was not slow to observe\\nand seize upon the opportunity thus presented by the weak and faulty\\nposition which Sickles had assumed.\\nDuring the morning, and up to the middle of the afternoon, there\\nwas no sign of active hostility, except a pattering and desultory firing\\nbetween the pickets. But about four o clock the blow fell. Meade\\nhad just seen and realized\\nthe perilous position of\\nSickles, and the latter was\\nmaking preparations to\\nwithdraw but before any-\\nthing could be done, the con-\\nfederate batteries opened upon his ad-\\nvanced position and there was no course\\nleft open but to fight it out right there.\\nMeade perceived at once that if he under-\\ntook to support Sickles in force, he must\\nmove from his strong position on the\\nhills and fight in the open field, and in\\nsuch a position that the chances of suc-\\ncess would have been largely in favor\\nof the enemy. The only alternative was\\nto let Sickles fight it out until driven\\nback to the position which he ought to\\nhave occupied at first. The latter course was deemed more wise.\\nNow let us see what shape Sickles was in when the battle opened.\\nHis right, under Humphreys, was disposed along the Emmittsburg\\nroad, but some distance back from it, the right brigade extending to\\nwithin a quarter of a mile of Hancock s left, and making an angle of\\nforty-five degrees with the general formation of the Union line. On\\nHumphreys left, his line was continued by Graham s brigade of\\nBirney s division, as far as the peach orchard. At the left of Graham\\nthe other two brigades of Birney s division (under Ward and\\nDeTrobriand) were thrown back obliquely toward Round Top, thus\\nforming a salient, which was Sickles weakest point. The apex of the\\nangle formed by the line of Birney s division was right in the now\\ncelebrated peach orchard, and upon this salient the great weight of\\nthe attacking force was thrown.\\nA SKIRMISHER.", "height": "3347", "width": "2216", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0053.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "30 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nASSAULT ON THE THIRD CORPS.\\nThe charge of Longstreet s corps was gloriously awful. His right\\nflank extended past Sickles left fully two brigades, and as the warrior\\ncolumns came on, under cover of a devastating artillery fire from their\\nbatteries on the wood -crowned heights of Seminary Ridge, the right\\nflank of the enemy was seen to bend in toward Little Round Top. It\\nwas plainly Longstreet s intention to envelop the left of Sickles with\\nhis right wing, while his left should attack the right and centre, hoping\\nto break through the salient and annihilate the Third corps before\\nsubstantial aid should reach them. But the bold confederate had\\nreckoned without his host. Sickles men were there to die, if necessary,,\\nbut not to show their backs to the enemy.\\nWard s brigade, forming the left of the corps, was first struck by the\\noncoming lines of gray. Hood s trained battalions rush forward with\\nsavage yells and demoniac shouts and fall with dreadful force upon\\nWard s front and flank; but our men are not unprepared, and repel\\nthe savage rush of the enemy with great gallantry. Soon the battle\\nrages all along the refused line from the peach orchard to the foot of\\nLittle Round Top. Hood sees that if he can gain posession of that\\nrocky prominence the whole of Meade s army may not dislodge him,\\nand that the fate of the Army of the Potomac will be sealed. For\\nweary hours the battle rages, .victory inclining first to one side and\\nthen to the other. Birney s whole division is under a terrible fire and\\nclosed in with rows of glistening steel. In the peach orchard a\\nfrightful struggle occurs. Hood is determined to pierce the Union line\\nat the salient, and the brave boys of Graham s and DeTrobriand s\\nbrigades have resolved that he shall not. McLaws and Anderson lead\\nthe confederate hosts here, and their strength is overpowering. Sickles\\ncalls for reinforcements, and Tilton s and Sweitzer s brigades of Ayres^\\ndivision, Fifth corps, are hurried to his support. But the enemy now\\nopens a terrible enfilading artillery fire on the Union line, and Sickles\\nis pressed back, leaving the coveted orchard in the hands of the\\nenemy. This breaks the National line, and Birney, still fighting\\ndesperately, is forced back to a new position, half-way between his last\\nline and the Round Top. About this time Sickles, who has ever been\\nwhere the bullets were the thickest, is wounded and borne from the\\nfield, leaving the Third in command of Birney. The battle continues\\nto rage with unabated fury. Birney is all torn up, but not yet\\ndismembered. Hancock, seeing Birney s distressed condition, sends\\nCaldwell s splendid division of the Second flying to his assistance.\\nDashing through the blood-stained wheat-field, Caldwell s fresh\\ncolumns, with Cross and Kelly in the lead, are fiercely attacked by the", "height": "3334", "width": "2242", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0054.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "DEFENCE OP LITTLE ROUND TOP. 31\\nconfident enemy, and horrible carnage ensues. In a few minutes the\\ngallant Cross falls dead, and both brigades are badly cut up but\\nCaldwell promptly throws forward his remaining brigades, under\\nBrooke and Zook, and the hot battle bubbles and boils as though it\\nwere some great hell caldron. Zook died at the head of his brigade,\\nbut Brooke drove the enemy before him. It seemed as though the\\ntide of battle had turned but the confederates come on again with\\neven greater energy, and Caldwell has hard work to withdraw his\\nbattered division. Ayres has just come up with two brigades of\\nregulars from the Fifth corps, but before they can form for action, the\\nimpetuous confederates have struck them on front, flank and rear,\\nand they join in the general retreat. But, while our ranks are\\ndecimated and disorganized, those of the enemy are quite as much so.\\nAlthough for the moment victorious, they still are broken and\\ndisordered and when their mad rush carries them up to the base of\\nthe hill, they hesitate, and not without substantial reason for the\\nsteady ranks of the Fifth and Sixth corps are waiting on the heights\\nfor an opportunity to strike a decisive blow.\\nThe opportunity has come, and General Crawford, with his noble\\ndivision of Pennsylvania Reserves, is accorded the honor of dealing\\nthe parting stroke. The gallant reserves descend like an avalanche\\nupon the disordered foe before them, and a fierce struggle occurs at\\nthe base of the hill for the possession of a stone wall. But after a\\nshort and bloody conflict, in which the reserves gain fresh laurels for\\ntheir desperate bravery, the rebels are put to flight, and driven back\\nthrough the woods beyond the wheat-field. This ends the fighting at\\nthis point for the day.\\nDEFENCE OF LITTLE ROUND TOP.\\nWhile Birney, Caldwell and Ayres were making their unequal\\nstruggle back of the peach orchard, a fierce contest was going on for the\\npossession of Little Round Top. As before stated, this point was the\\nkey of the battle ground. Had Hood s troops gained its summit, they\\ncould not have been dislodged without fearful slaughter, if at all, and\\nthey could have played havoc with our supply teams and ammunition\\nwagons, which were parked in the rear of the army. Our left flank\\ncould have then been turned, and in all human probability the battle\\nof Gettysburg would have ended in an overwhelming defeat for the\\nUnion forces. It is enough to make one shudder to think how nearly\\nthis end was accomplished.\\nAs before stated, Hood promptly recognized the value of the Little\\nRound Top, and perceived its exposed condition. Its bold and rocky", "height": "3342", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0055.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "32 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nsummit was totally unoccupied, save by a few men of the signal corps,\\nand only a thin line of soldiers the Ninety-ninth Pennsylvania\\ncovered its front. While the first violent attack was being made on\\nWard s brigade, and along Birney s front, Hood detached his chosen\\nband of Texans, pointed out to them the importance of seizing Little\\nRound Top, and sent them on their errand. The brave and impetuous\\nTexans rushed with lightning speed toward the black and rugged\\nmass. As they reached Plum Run, a narrow stream which skirts the\\nwestern base of Little Round Top, they found their pathway blocked\\nb} what proved to be an insurmountable obstacle.\\nIt seems that General Warren, Meade s chief engineer, had noted the\\nunprotected condition of this vantage point, and had realized the\\nterrible consequences that must follow if the rebels obtained a lodgment\\nthere. So, when Barnes division of the Fifth was hastening by to the\\nrelief of Sickles, Warren ordered one brigade, that of Vincent, to be\\ndetached and sent at once, with Hazlitt s battery, to occupy and defend\\nLittle Round Top. Vincent s men were disposed around the base of\\nthe mountain, occupying every ledge and crevice, their muskets and\\nbayonets commanding every gorge and pass. By almost super-human\\neffort, the guns of Hazlitt s battery were lifted to the crest of the hill and\\nplaced in such a position that they could command and enfilade all the\\navenues of approach. Vincent s brigade consisted of the following\\nregiments Twentieth Maine, under Colonel Chamberlain Sixteenth\\nMichigan, Lieutenant Colonel Welsh, and the Forty-fourth New York,\\nColonel Rice.\\nScarcely had these noble regiments reached the positions assigned\\nthem, when the Texans came on with a loud, fierce, defiant yell,\\nas if all Pandemonium had broken loose and joined in the chorus\\nof one universal war-whoop. On came the dare-devil Texans, three\\nranks deep, and at double-quick. A hot musketry fire assails them,\\nand Hazlitt s guns pour on their front a perfect rain of shot and shell.\\nTheir advanced lines waver, curl up and disappear; but on they come\\nagain in ever increasing numbers, only to melt away before the mur-\\nderous fire that belches forth from every corner and crevice of the\\nrockbound heights. The dead and dying are heaped upon the sun-\\nbaked rocks but for thirty minutes the savage contest rages. Weed,\\nalso of Ayres division, comes to Vincent s assistance and the Texans\\nare driven into the hollow between the Round Tops. There they\\nresume the attack with such fury and skill, that the left flank of the\\nbrigade is turned. At this point the fighting was simply awful. So\\nintermingled were the combatants that powder and bullet could\\nscarcely be used. A hand-to-hand conflict ensued, in which the", "height": "3334", "width": "2242", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0056.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "DEFENCE OF LITTLE ROUND TOP.\\n33\\nMaine regiment turned upon their assailants with the energy of de-\\nspair and beat them to death with their clubbed muskets. But the\\nTexans were taking desperate chances, and Chamberlain s position was\\nalmost hopeless. He called for assistance, but none came. It was a\\ncase requiring the utmost boldness, but Chamberlain was equal to the\\nemergency. Leaping to the fore, he charged upon the enemy with", "height": "3342", "width": "2237", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0057.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "34 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\ntiger-like ferocity and energy, sweeping them before him like chaff.\\nTo complete this repulse, a brigade of the Pennsylvania Reserves\\nunder the personal command of General Crawford, who carried one\\nof the colors in his hand, made a grand dash after the retreating rebels,\\nand turned their flight into a perfect rout.\\nLittle Round Top had been secured, and the victory at this point\\nwas complete but the slaughter was something awful. Heaps of\\ndead and dying were piled among the rocks in the narrow valley\\nthe air resounded with groans of agony. Vincent, Weed and Hazlitt\\nhad all met the fate of true soldiers but the left flank of the Union\\nposition had been successfully defended and rendered secure.\\nIN FRONT OF THE SECOND CORPS.\\nIt will be remembered that Humphreys division of the Third corps\\nwas posted to the front and left of Hancock. During all the time that\\nBirney was so fiercely engaged, Humphreys was unassailed, and was\\nable to send assistance to Birney during the awful fight in the peach\\norchard. After Birney was forced back to his new position in front of\\nthe Round Tops Humphreys was left alone and in a most exposed and\\nperilous position. Birney, now commanding the corps, ordered him\\nto fall back so as to connect with his right in the new position a most\\ndifficult manoeuvre, but one which Humphreys executed with great skill\\nunder a heavy fire. The legions of Hood and McLaws poured in upon\\nhis exposed right like a deluge, and although forced steadily back,\\nHumphreys kept his lines steady until he joined Birney, thus estab-\\nlishing the Union line in the position which Meade originally intended\\nit to occupy.\\nUp to this time Longstreet had been doing all the fighting on the\\nconfederate side; but when Birney s front was pierced at the peach\\norchard and his line was driven back to the ridge, Hill abandoned\\nhis passive attitude and came down like a torrent on Humphreys\\nexposed command. Hancock, observing Humphreys predicament\\nand his gallant effort to extricate himself from it, sent two regiments\\nfrom Gibbon s division the Eighty-second New York and the Fifteenth\\nMassachusetts to support his right, while Willard s brigade of Aleck\\nHays division was sent to the support of his left. Bigelow s Ninth Massa-\\nchusetts battery was placed near to the Trostle house and made for\\nitself an ineffaceable record for gallantry. Its commander was ordered\\nto hold his position at all hazards until relieved by supporting batteries\\nin the rear. Most nobly did Captain Bigelow and his brave cannoneers\\nobey this order. They stuck to their guns with utter disregard for the\\nblinding sleet of lead that was poured upon them. They were undis-", "height": "3334", "width": "2242", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0058.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "ewell s attack on the right. 35\\nmayed and unterrified when the rebel hordes with deafening yells\\ncharged right up to the muzzles of the guns, climbed over the limbers\\nand shot down horses and men. When the supporting batteries were\\nready to open their enfilading fire, Captain Bigelow and nearly all his\\nmen lay bleeding beside the guns they had so gallantly defended. Out\\nof eighty-eight horses attached to the battery eighty were killed.\\nWright s rebel brigade presses Humphreys hard. Wilcox and Perry,\\nalso of Anderson s division, assist in the assault. These three brigades\\nadvance to the weakest point of the Union line the depression on\\nthe left of the Second corps, which has all day been inadequately pro-\\ntected hoping to gain a foothold within the Union lines. Flushed\\nwith success they press in on Humphreys front and flank and rush up\\nthe hill with loud shouts of victory. But in their moment of triumph\\nthey perish. They have come within range of the muskets of the\\nSecond corps, which lies concealed behind a stone wall. On they come,\\nwith defiance in their eyes and destruction in their steady strides.\\nSuddenly a sheet of flame runs along the stone wall. The\\nveterans of the Second rise up out of the earth as if by magic. The\\nwell-known trefoil flutters before the enemy like an emblem of disaster.\\nThe bold line rolls up like a piece of parchment under the withering\\nfire, staggers and falls back, leaving the ground cumbered with the\\ndead and dying.\\nFrom this time on until dark the enemy was repulsed at every point\\nalong the National left. The rebels were persistent the Union army\\nwas determined. Just as darkness came on, Hancock gathered up his\\nenergies for a final and decisive blow, and threw his whole command,\\ntogether with Humphreys shattered division, straight into the valley\\nwhere the baffled enemy lay, driving them to the woods with great\\nloss and in utter confusion. It was now dusk, and the fighting ceased\\nalong our left wing. The enemy had secured and now held Sickles\\nmorning position, including the Devil s Den and its woods, and lay in\\nclose proximity to our front, but made no further hostile movement\\nuntil the next afternoon.\\nEWELL S ATTACK ON THE EIGHT.\\nEwell, commanding the left wing of the rebel army, had been\\ninstructed by General Lee to assault the Union right as soon as Long-\\nstreet had begun his attack on the left. For some unknown reason he\\nfailed to do so. It will be remembered that the National right was\\nheld by the Twelfth, First and Eleventh corps. As the battle pro-\\ngressed on the left with no sign of attack from Ewell, Gen. Meade had\\ngradually drawn upon the right to reinforce the left. But one brigade", "height": "3342", "width": "2237", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0059.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "36 THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG.\\nof the Twelfth corps was left in position that of Greene, of Geary s\\ndivision. Near by and to the left, Wadworth s division of the First\\ncorps, was still stationed.\\nBetween Culp s Hill and Cemetery Hill there is a slight depression,\\nor ravine, marking the division between the two hills. On the right of\\nthis ravine and commanding it was posted Stevens Maine battery.\\nOn the opposite side of the ravine was the right of the Eleventh, the\\nline extending from there around the face of Cemetery Hill, under\\ncover of a stone wall, while on the heights above them were the batteries\\nof Ricketts and Weidrich.\\nOn the right of the Maine battery was a line of earth-works which\\nhad been constructed by Wadsworth, and which extended around to\\nthe right, where they were taken up by Greene. The latter had carried\\nhis works back obliquely so as to protect his right flank. In the\\nabsence of the greater part of the Twelfth corps, Greene was obliged to\\nleave a large part of the works unoccupied, and, as will be seen, this\\ngave the enemy a chance to make and maintain a lodgment inside of\\nthe Federal lines.\\nEwell had posted his advance batteries on Benner s Hill, an emi-\\nnence a little to the northeast of Culp s Hill, and at six o clock he\\nopened fire from this point. The National guns were quickly turned\\nupon Benner s Hill, and in less than twenty minutes the hostile bat-\\nteries were almost silenced.\\nAs the sun was sinking below the western horizon the assault com-\\nmenced. The splendid division of Early moved upon Howard, his\\ncolumn being headed by the famous and hitherto invincible Louisiana\\nTigers. The assault was made in no hesitating, uncertain manner.\\nEarly s veteran legions know that a tempest of death awaits them\\nbut there is no fear in their looks nor trepidation in their footsteps.\\nThey clear the town and sweep up the hillside in brilliant array.\\nWhen within point blank range Stevens turns his battery loose upon\\ntheir devoted heads and Ricketts and Stevens guns belch forth a perfect\\nhail of grape, canister and shrapnel. But on they come. The wide\\ngaps torn by the flying iron are quickly closed up, and still on they\\ncome. While the cannon are still pouring forth their death-dealing\\nmetal at the rate of four shots a minute, Howard s infantry rise like\\nspecters from behind the stone wall, and a terrible rain of lead assails\\nthe swiftly moving line of gray. On the confederate left and center\\nthe lines waver and are beaten back, but the right still presses on,\\nwildly and triumphantly. Nothing can stop these brave confederates.\\nWith a yell of triumph they overrun Weidrich s battery, and push on\\nto Ricketts where a horrible struggle takes place. Here it is hand to", "height": "3387", "width": "2279", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0060.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "aiii\\niiiiiiiii\\nHr..;..:, i ^3\\nm mm w\\nh Tf 1\\nm\\nMl\\n1 ill I*\\n/III\\n#!H,i- !\u00c2\u00aei m\\nm\\nM-y\\n1:\\nisR\u00c2\u00a3\\nMl!^ i i 1 1 lis\\ni\u00c2\u00a3K:iili|;I| lip\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0lift 1 ii V 7\\nif II s-\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0HI 3 W*\u00c2\u00abiMB\\ntiiilliiii\\nIS lf", "height": "3401", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0061.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3387", "width": "2279", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0062.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "THIRD DAY. 39\\nhand man to man give and take no quarter. Stevens is compelled\\nto cease firing, for blue and grey are mixed in utter confusion. Bay-\\nonets, clubs, hand spikes, even stones and rocks are freely used. It is\\nanybody s victory just now. But Hancock, ever on the alert, sees\\nHoward s desperate condition, and sends Carroll s brigade flying to the\\nrescue. Charging up with full ranks and a firm front, Carroll drives the\\nenemy in confusion before him. Eicketts regains possession of his guns\\nand gives the enemy a parting salute of double-shotted canister.\\nEarly s charge was grandly conceived and fearlessly executed, but it\\nwas a failure and a costly one. The Tigers had been defeated in a\\ncontest that left no doubt as to their courage, and they never were\\nknown thereafter as a distinct body.\\nWhile all this was going on, Johnson s division of E well s Corps was\\nmaking an equally daring attempt to carry Culp s Hill. This, as we\\nhave seen, was defended by Greene and Wadsworth. The attack was\\ngallantly made and as gallantly repelled. Greene showed a rare\\ndegree of courage and ability. The advancing columns were literally\\nmowed down by constant volleys o\u00c2\u00b1 well directed musketry. Assault\\nafter assault was brilliantly repelled, the rebels suffering frightful losses.\\nIt is true that a portion of Johnson s command occupied and held the\\nrefused line of breastworks on Greene s right but this was of no per-\\nmanent or practical value, since the general assault had utterly failed.\\nWhen Geary s men returned, under orders, to their intrenchments\\nthe} were met with a volley from Johnson s men, of whose presence\\nthey had no knowledge, but they quickly fell back upon Greene s lines\\nand remained undisturbed until morning.\\nThis ended the fighting on the bloody second of July. No very great\\nadvantage had been gained by either side. Meade had lost ten thou-\\nsand men, but Lee s loss was much greater. Sickles morning position\\nhad been lost, but the National line was all the stronger for the change\\nand, although Johnson s extreme left held a position within the\\nNational line of defense, it profited him nothing for before daybreak\\nthe weakened right had been restored to its normal strength and all\\nimmediate danger from Johnson was past.\\nTHIRD DAY.\\nAlthough the fighting on the first and second days at Gettysburg\\nhad been severe in the extreme, it was destined to be eclipsed in heroic\\ndaring and savage bravery during the third and last day. It seems\\nthat General Lee overestimated the advantages he had gained during\\nthe first and second days, and, despite the adverse opinions of some of", "height": "3401", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0063.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "40 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nhis lieutenants, notably General Longstreet, he deemed it wise to make\\nanother attempt to break through the Union lines. Every man in the\\ntwo armies realized that the final and decisive struggle must occur\\nbefore the setting of another sun. At the break of day the two\\ncombatants lay facing each other, like two colossal gladiators stripped\\nfor the fray and eager to begin.\\nTHE DEFENCE OF CULP S HILL.\\nAs the morning sun threw his first red streaks above the eastern\\nhills, the carnage began. Geary s troops, repulsed the night before by\\nJohnson s fire from their own breastworks, had slept on their arms.\\nAs early as three o clock the watchful eye of General Kane, commanding\\nGeary s first brigade, had observed signs of activity on the enemy s\\nfront, and he notified his superior of the suspicious movements he had\\nobserved. Geary determined to seize whatever advantage might be\\ngained by assuming the initiative, and called his men to arms. A few\\nminutes before four o clock the signal was given, and Geary s artillery\\nopened a heavy fire upon the enemy s front. This immediately\\nprecipitated a general engagement and a fearful struggle was soon in\\nprogress all along the Federal right. The Rebels not only held their\\nadvanced position within our lines, but they charged through the\\nwoods with tremendous energy again and again, in the very teeth of a\\nstorm of screaming missiles that it seemed would destroy any force of\\nflesh and blood. The broken and rugged character of the ground\\nprevented any very orderly advances, but what Ewell s men lacked in\\nprecision they made up in energy. But Kane s gallant brigade and,\\nin fact, the whole of Geary s iron division were made of stuff as stern\\nand unyielding as that of their brave assailants, and they held their\\nground with unwavering firmness. Our right had become a wall of\\nadamant against which the heaviest surges of the enemy broke in vain.\\nFor six long hours the battle raged with undiminished fury. The\\ncontested ground was piled with dead and dying; heroes in blue and\\ngray lay side by side in writhing agony, their life-blood pouring down\\nthe hillside in one common stream. At no time during the whole war\\nwas there more horrible carnage or a greater display of individual\\nbravery.\\nAs the day advanced, heavy sulphurous smoke-clouds hung over the\\ngory field, the air grew thick with dust, and the heat became oppressive.\\nWearied with their murderous work, both sides have relapsed into\\ncomparative quietude. But not for long; for Ewell s men, forming\\ntheir lines afresh, have gathered up their strength for one grand and\\ndesperate assault. Meantime, the noble Star corps has been", "height": "3383", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0064.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "THE DEFENCE OF CULP S HILL.\\n41\\nreinforced by the arrival of fresh troops from the Union left, artillery\\nhas been brought up on the gallop, and all is prepared to give the\\nenemy a continued desperate resistance.\\nWith a fierce yell that rises high above the roar of battle, EwelPs\\nveterans move swiftly forward once more, supremely indifferent to the\\nstorm of grape and canister that tears huge, bloody gaps through their\\nundaunted lines of gray. Resistless as the billows of the sea they push\\nahead, over the piles of slain, right up to the very muzzles of the\\nTwelfth, which lies concealed behind the works. Will nothing stop\\nthis mad onward rush Yes for when the rash confederates come\\nGENERALS MEADE AND WARREN ON LITTLE ROUND TOP.\\nwithin range of Slocum s muskets the boys in blue spring to their feet\\nand pour one cold, deliberate and withering volley full in the faces of\\nthe over-confident foe.\\nThis is more than even the hardened veterans of the famous\\nStonewall brigade can stand. The line staggers, reels, turns, and\\ngoes flying back but, by a mighty effort, partially recovers and hurls\\nback a leaden defiance as it slowly retires across Rock Run. Such\\nchivalrous courage commands the admiration even of the victors, and\\nwhile they cheer, shout, shake each other by the hand, and thank God\\nfor the glorious triumph of the valiant Star corps, they know that\\nnothing short of utter rout will prevent the enemy from re-forming in\\nthe hollow and returning to the attack. So Geary instantly orders a\\ncounter-charge, which is executed so vigorously that the rebels are\\ndriven from the breastworks through the valley, and clear off the field.", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0065.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "42 THE BATTLE OP GETTYSBURG.\\nThis ended the fighting on the National right, and Ewell had been\\ncompletely baffled. He had thrown away his opportunity the preceding\\nnight, and now he had done his best to retrieve his error, but in vain.\\nNo troops could have behaved more gallantly, but it was not theirs to\\nwin. Ewell s brave men were met by other men of equal bravery\\nmen fighting for their homes and firesides, and they would have fought\\nuntil the last man was dead before they would have yielded their\\nground. The intermingled heaps of blue and gray gave ample\\ntestimony to the fierceness of the struggle. Never had human beings\\nbeen made the target for a more death-dealing fire. The very wood\\nin which the combat raged gave evidence of the wondrous destruction,\\nfor it was torn and rent with shells and solid shot. Even the sturdy\\noaks those brawny giants of the forest pierced to the heart by bullets\\ninnumerable, gave up their lives together with the scores of braves\\nwho perished in their shade, and stood in after years leafless, dreary\\nmonuments to mark the spot on which so many heroes fell.\\nlee s supreme effort.\\nThis fearful storm was succeeded by a lull of several hours, during\\nwhich terrible suspense reigned in every heart. Lee, being baffled in\\nhis first design, pondered what next to attempt. He had tried to\\nbreak both our right and left wings, and had failed completely. All\\nhe had gained on our right was now lost, and along the whole Union\\nline had appeared, as though by a conjurer s touch, an almost\\nimpregnable line of intrenchments, filled with determined men.\\nPickett s division of Longstreet s corps had now come up, and\\nStuart s cavalry, after its long detour around the Union army, had\\nalso joined Lee s forces. Stuart had been beaten by Kilpa trick at\\nHanover the day before, but had managed to slip away, while\\nKilpatrick, following hard upon him, had joined Meade. Lee s right\\nand center were still concealed upon the wooded slopes in Seminary\\nRidge.\\nThus the armies lay at mid-day. Silence reigned over all. The sun\\nwas beating down with almost tropical ferocity. But not a man relaxed\\nhis vigilance. Fresh ammunition and rations were served out, and\\nthe soldiers took their noonday meal with one hand upon their muskets.\\nLee concentrated his artillery, to the extent of at least one hundred\\nand fifty guns, upon the heights of Seminary Ridge, the lines of\\nbatteries extending from a point opposite the town to the peach orchard\\nand beyond. Meade had some three hundred guns at his command,\\nbut the conformation of the ground and of the lines was such that he\\ncould make effective use of only about seventy-five of them at once.", "height": "3383", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0066.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "THE ARTILLERY DUEL. 43\\nThese were admirably posted by General Hunt, chief of artillery.\\nMcGilvery s guns were located on the crest held by Caldwell, and the\\nartillery of the Second corps, under Captain Hazard, was placed well\\naround the right, supported by Hays and Gibbon. Woodruff s battery\\nwas at the extreme right of Hazard s line next came Arnold, then\\nCushing, Brown and Rorty, in the order named. The total number of\\neffective guns in Hazard s command was only twenty-six. Brown and\\nRorty had already suffered severely from loss of men and horses. But\\nMeade had plenty of guns in reserve, and they were well handled by\\nhis chief of artillery.\\nTHE ARTILLERY DUEL.\\nAll was in readiness on both sides. Shortly before two o clock a\\npuff of white smoke shot out from a clump of trees on the Confederate\\nleft, and a Whitworth projectile came screaming across the deserted\\nvalley. This was the signal gun, and a moment later the crest of\\nSeminary Ridge was swept by a tongue of darting flame. Shells and\\nsolid shot were hurled by the ton upon the waiting forces on Cemetery\\nRidge, and the grim reaper began again to gather in a rich harvest.\\nTwelve dozen wide-mouthed cannon were vomiting death and destruc-\\ntion upon the heads of Meade s devoted army.\\nBut our guns did not long remain in silence. General Hunt waited\\nonly until the first fury of the enemy had been spent, when he began\\nto retaliate most effectively. Then the earth shook and rocked as\\nthough by some tremendous internal convulsion. The din was\\ndeafening; the thunder of the two hundred heavy guns, and the\\nlightning flashes as they pierced the tawny banks of smoke, produced\\nthe appearance and roar of a tropical tempest. It was the grandest\\nartillery duel that ever occurred on this continent, magnificent beyond\\ndescription, and realizing all that is grandiose in warfare. The air\\nwas rent with hideous, discordant noises the earth trembled, and the\\nhills and rocks seemed to reel to and fro like a drunken man.\\nAlthough the enemy s gunners failed to get the range as perfectly as\\nthey might, the destruction on our side was simply terrible. The men\\nwere ordered to lie flat upon the ground and to seek such shelter as\\nthe rocks and ledges might afford but many of them, in their excite-\\nment and suspense, persisted in rising to their feet and stood spell-\\nbound by the wondrous spectacle. On the National centre there was\\nlittle chance for shelter of any kind horses and men were blown to\\natoms beside their guns, caissons were exploded and shattered but as\\nfast as one battery was crippled or disabled another came up at full\\ngallop to take its place, and the bloody work went on. A constant", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0067.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "44 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nline of stretchers bore mutilated bodies to the rear, and sounds of agony\\nfilled the stifling summer air.\\nThe monotony of this passive endurance grew painful. The men\\nlonged for the cannonading to cease, although they knew that a more\\ndeadly storm of bullets would be their portion when the giant weapons\\nhad exhausted their energy. It is harder to quietly endure a distant\\nfire than it is to meet the whistling bullets at short range and with\\nsome chance of making a fair return for them.\\nBy degrees the artillery firing decreased on both sides, until all was\\nagain quiet. General Hunt s idea was to delude Lee into the belief\\nthat our ammunition was exhausted, and in this it seems he was par-\\ntially successful for, after a brief lull that was far more appalling than\\nthe tempest that preceded it, Lee formed his battalions for a last grand\\nassault. By this time the sun had dispersed the heavy clouds of vapor\\nthat hung over the valley, and the confederate lines could be seen\\nforming before the belt of timber shading the slope of Seminary Ridge.\\nIt was nearly four o clock when, with banners high advanced\\nand courage that seemed to foretell success, Longstreet s valiant troops\\nmoved forward to the assault. The chief point of attack was our left\\ncenter, held by Hancock s Second corps, which had all along been the\\nweakest position in the Union line. Lee, thinking that he had silenced\\nour guns, had high hopes of breaking through Hancock s line and\\nturning our position. He had concentrated his heaviest artillery fire\\nupon this point, and now he had massed the flower of Longstreet s and\\nHill s corps for a grand assault upon it.\\npickett s bash charge.\\nIt was a grand and thrilling spectacle. The enemy came out of the\\nwoods as though for a dress parade. Three lines deep they were\\nformed in column by brigades. Pickett, with his fresh division of\\nVirginians, was in the van, Garnett s and Kemper s brigades in front\\nand Armistead s in the rear. To the right of Pickett s advanced line\\nmarched Wilcox s brigade of Hill s corps; and on Pickett s left was\\nHeth s division of Hill s corps, under command of General Pettigrew.\\nThe latter was somewhat in the rear of Armistead.\\nThe hostile force extended for almost a mile, and numbered some\\nsixteen thousand men. From their starting point to Hancock s breast-\\nworks was a full mile. The assailants were obliged to descend one hill,\\ncross a valley, and ascend another hill in order to reach the goal for\\nwhich they were striving. It seemed like sheer madness, and so it\\nproved to be. A hundred cannon are trained upon the valley through\\nwhich these men must pass, and many thousand muskets may fling", "height": "3383", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0068.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "AT THE BLOODY ANGLE. 45\\ndeath and destruction upon them before they shall have a chance to\\nstrike a blow. But if they feel dismayed they show it not. On they\\ncome. The batteries behind them are strangely silent as these brave\\nmen sweep across the lowlands in grand and grim array but Lee s\\nbatteries have grown dumb only for lack of powder and ball. True,\\na few of his guns keep up a random fire, but the issue of the day hangs\\nsolely upon the valor and endurance of the picked army now marching\\nin regular order across the plain below.\\nOn they come and when within short rifle range Hunt opens\\nupon them with all his energy. The guns which Lee thought to be tooth-\\nless and exhausted are charged with grajoe and canister, and play\\nawful havoc in the hostile ranks. While Hazard opens on their front\\nMcGilvery and the batteries on Round Top play on the flank. But\\nthe bloody gaps are quickly closed up, and on they come\\nBut the terrible enfilading fire from our left gradually drives the\\nrebel columns toward the north. Doubleday, with his division of the\\nFirst, is supporting Gibbon, and as Pickett s right comes opposite to\\nGibbon s left, Doubleday detaches Stannard s brigade of Vermonters\\nand hurls them forward to strike Pickett on the right flank. The\\nGreen Mountain boys rush down and take possession of a little grove\\nin front, from which they pour volley after volley upon the exposed\\nflank of the enemy. At the same time a portion of the main body\\nreach a point within pistol shot of Gibbon s division, which is partially\\nsheltered behind a stone wall. Gibbon and his officers move coolly up\\nand down their lines directing and encouraging the men. Hold your\\nfire, boys says the brave Gibbon. They are not near enough yet.\\nWait until you can count the buttons on their coats\\nThe supreme moment has come. A sudden sheet of flame runs\\nalong the stone wall, and the first line disappears like a wreath of mist.\\nBut the second line springs forward, delivers a withering volley, and\\ncomes on with a wild cheer. Stannard s muskets tear the life out of\\nthe doomed battalions, while the cannon on Round Top and Cemetery\\nRidge blow them to atoms. Some of Pickett s men, seeing the utter\\nhopelessness of their brave endeavor, throw down their arms and give\\nup the struggle but the main line rushes on with terrible earnestness.\\nOne battery, that of Woodruff, is so placed that it enfilades the Vir-\\nginians with canister at short range, and even these dare-devils\\nrecoil before it.\\nAT THE BLOODY ANGLE.\\nStill carried toward their own left by the terrible fire on their right,\\nPickett s brave men at last confront the redoubtable brigade of General", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0069.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "46 THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.\\nOwen, now under command of General Alexander Webb. There are*\\nthree battle scarred regiments of veterans in this brigade the Sixty-\\nninth Pennsylvania Paddy Owen s Regulars the Seventy-first\\nPennsylvania Colonel Baker s old California regiment, now under\\nColonel R. Penn Smith and the Seventy-second Pennsylvania, under\\nColonel Baxter. Upon General Webb and his noble brigade now\\ndevolved a stern and desperate duty. Pickett s men had reached the\\nEmmittsburg road and had scaled the fence. Up to this point their\\nform and alignment had been well maintained, but as they crossed the\\npike they lost their regular formation and came on in a tumultuous\\nmob, shouting like demons and pouring in a rapid fire from their\\nmuskets. The Sixty -ninth and Seventy -first regiments were posted on\\nthe hillside, about a quarter of a mile from the pike, and were\\nprotected by a low stonewall and a light breastwork. As the enemy\\ncome on, with demoniac shouts, the artillery in the rear play upon\\nthem with a storm of deadly missiles, and the rifles of the Seventy-\\nsecond, posted on the crest, add their bullets to those of the regiments\\nin front. But the advancing host comes boldly on Their ranks are\\ntorn and decimated by the withering fire, but they laugh at the\\nwhistling bullets and sneer in the face of the White Terror stalking\\nin their midst. A fiery leaden sleet beats upon them from the stone\\nwall, from the crest above, and from the batteries on all sides, but they\\nheed it not. On they come The regiments in front, appalled by\\nsuch a reckless disregard of life, fall back upon the Seventy-second,,\\nand in an instant the Starry Cross waves above the stone wall. The\\nretreating regiments rally and recover, and the crest is held. But\\nagain it is hand to hand man to man each for himself and so these\\nbrave men fight it out. Regimental organization is to a great extent\\nlost, but individual courage remains, and every man on both sides\\nmakes for himself an imperishable record in the history of heroic\\nachievements.\\nPickett s supports have failed him. Pettigrew has been destroyed,\\nand Wilcox has failed to come up. Hancock, notwithstanding his\\nterrible wound, is still directing the movements of his men and their\\nsupporters, revealing all the qualities of a great field commander.\\nReinforcements are hurried to the support of Webb, and two of\\nStannard s Vermont regiments again assail Pickett s beleaguered\\nright. The valorous Virginians have done all that men could do, and\\nthe handful now remaining give up the unequal struggle. They fling\\ndown their arms and hold up their hands in token of submission.\\nSome seek safety in flight.\\nMeantime, Wilcox, advancing tardily and alone, has been set upon", "height": "3383", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0070.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0073.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3383", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0074.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "CAPTURED BY A LOUISIANA TIGER. 47\\nand almost destroyed, his attack proving a complete failure. The\\nremnants of Pickett s and Wilcox s forces fly swiftly back to the woods\\nwhence they came, and the Union guns cut them to pieces as they\\ngo. Pettigrew has shared the same fate, and the whole assault has\\nutterly failed. The Union victory is complete.\\nIn front of Hancock s lines the field is cumbered with bodies of the\\nslain, and the hillside is piled with mangled corpses. At the bloody\\nangle, where the rival forces contested the possession of the stone\\nwall, the dead lay in heaps, the blue intermingled with the gray. It\\nwas an awful tribute to the valor of the American Soldier.\\nOne of the closing scenes of this memorable conflict was the brilliant\\ncharge of Crawford, with his Pennsylvania Reserves, upon a portion\\nof Longstreet s corps which was posted in the wheat field opposite\\nLittle Round Top. The reserves had made many a brilliant charge\\nbefore that evening, but this one was full of the dash of victory, and\\nwas one of the most effective ever made by this dashing organization.\\nDuring the day there were a number of severe cavalry engagements\\non the flanks of the army. Kilpatrick, on the left, had held the enemy\\nwell in hand, and prevented Hood and McLaws from executing their\\nthreatened attack on our left flank, which movement, had it been\\nskillfully and vigorously executed, might have wrought ruin to our\\narmy. The value of the service rendered by* our cavalry on the last\\nday of the battle has never been appreciated, being overshadowed by\\nthe more important operations of the main army.\\nThe Union loss during the three days at Gettysburg was 23,180,\\nincluding killed, wounded and missing while Lee s losses footed up\\nover 40,000, or nearly one-half of his whole army.\\nCAPTURED BY A LOUISIANA TIGER.\\njHEN Robinson s division of the First Corps was driven\\nback through Gettysburg on that fatal July 1st, some of\\nthe soldiers on the extreme right were cut off from the\\nmain body and forced to beat a personal retreat through\\nthe town, which by that time was filled with confederate troops.\\nAmong this number of unfortunates was Lieutenant S. G. Boone,\\nof Company B, Eighty-eighth Pennsylvania Volunteers, who, after\\nfighting bravely all the morning, was at last gathered in by the\\nenemy.\\nLieutenant Boone has kindly favored us with a very interesting\\naccount of his capture, which we give here in his own words", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0075.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "48\\nCAPTURED BY A LOUISIANA TIGER.\\nI reached Gettysburg in safety, but in my attempt to get to high\\nground Cemetery Hill where, judging by the nature of the situation\\nI knew a stand would be made, I kept too much to my left. I got\\nwell into town, but was checked for a few moments in the yard of\\nwhat appeared to be a church, fronting on a street running east and\\nwest, the enemy s infantry having possession of Baltimore street, the\\nnext one on my left. Hoke s and Hay s rebel brigades, it appears,\\nwere in excess of what was necessary to confront our army and\\ncoming in on the right flank of the Eleventh corps, they entered the", "height": "3383", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0076.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "IN THE TIGER S CLAWS. 49\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2east side of the town, with little opposition, evidently with the pur-\\npose of cutting off our retreat. In this they are partially successful.\\nI was not aware of the presence of the enemy in this locality, and\\ncame near running straight into their hands. Standing against the\\nfence and against the building above mentioned, and lying around on\\nthe grass, were numbers of small arms evidence that many of our\\ntroops had taken shelter in the building. A few like myself were\\nwatching an opportunity to cross the street. I had not long to wait.\\nA brave fellow who had reached the open gate ahead of me suddenly\\ndarted across the street amid a perfect shower of bullets from Baltimore\\nstreet.\\nThis was my opportunity, and before they could re-charge their\\npieces I followed, and also crossed in safety. I soon reached high\\nground in the southern suburbs of the town, from where I could see\\na short distance ahead of me, our retreating troops cutting across in a\\ndiagonal direction from Washington street on my right, to the junc-\\ntion of the Emmittsburg road and Baltimore street on the left, moving\\ntoward Cemetery Hill. As the troops were not interfered with, I con-\\ncluded that I had got far beyond range of the force which had checked\\nme before, and considered it safe to make a fresh effort to join our\\ntroops. But my powers of endurance were now nearly exhausted.\\nAfter crossing one fence of an intervening lane, I attempted to cross\\nthe other, but my strength failed me and I fell back into the lane.\\nA breathing spell of a few moments revived me enough to gather\\nmyself up and continue my retreat. I ran down the lane, which ended\\nagainst a board fence. One of the boards had been removed, and I\\ncrept through this opening, ran down through the garden of a house\\nfronting on Baltimore street and passed along the side or private alley\\nwith the intention of joining my comrades, whom I could have reached\\nin from two to three minutes later.\\nIN THE TIGER S CLAWS.\\nBut fate decreed otherwise. An ominous silence seemed to pervade\\nthis locality. There was no firing, and our troops were permitted to\\ncome into the street unopposed but neither friend nor foe could be\\nseen on the street between my position and the point where our\\nretreating troops were coming into Baltimore street. I cautiously\\napproached the street line with the intention of looking to my left to\\n;see if the way was clear before venturing out, and the instant I put\\nmy head beyond the building line, I came face to face with one- of the\\nmost desperate soldiers in the confederate army, a Louisiana Tiger,\\none of those dare-devil confederates who charged up Cemetery Hill", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0077.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "50\\nCHOOSING BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH.\\nthe next day (July 2) and engaged in a hand to hand conflict among\\nour batteries. He had been creeping along close to the houses to get\\na good shot at the fleeing Yankees.\\nFor an instant we both stood transfixed. Neither of us knew which\\nwas the victor and which was the vanquished but it required only\\nabout three seconds to decide that question, as he was evidently pre-\\npared to fire when we met, having his musket full cocked and at a\\nready. I had no side arms except my sword, and this was in the\\nscabbard at the time. Terror was depicted on his countenance, but\\nhe was quick to notice that I was unprepared to defend myself; he\\nBEFORE SEEING ACTIVE SERVICE.\\njumped away far enough to bring his piece to bear on me, and quick\\nas a flash leveled it at my breast, very excitedly ordered me to\\nsurrender\\nCHOOSING BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH.\\nSoldiers, you remember how, at the commencement of hostilities in\\n1861, many of us were armed to the teeth. Our belts were stuck full\\nof huge bowie knives, daggers, revolvers, etc., and we, as many\\nexpressed it, resembled walking arsenals, or banditti chiefs how\\nin our patriotic outbursts we solemnly declared that we would fight\\nuntil the last armed foe expired, and never surrender under any", "height": "3383", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0078.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "GENERAL THOMAS W. SWEENEY AT SHILOH. 51\\ncircumstances, but prefer death in the field rather than capture. Oh,\\nwe were brave But we said all this at home. Well, I was one of\\nthese. By and by we faced the stern realities of war. We met a foe\\nworthy of our steel, and thousands upon thousands of us submitted to\\nthe inevitable.\\nWhen a death-dealing musket in the hands of your most deadly\\nenemy, with finger on trigger, is suddenly and unexpectedly pointed\\ndirectly at you, with the black muzzle only about four feet from your\\nbreast, just a little beyond your reach, and ready to belch forth fire\\nand lead enough to send you into eternity the next instant, and you\\nare ordered, in a determined manner, to surrender, you don t say\\nHold on there, I said so and so before I left home You suddenly\\nforget that you ever were brave. I am now speaking from experience.\\nIt is hard to acknowledge defeat, but the above case was mine\\nexactly. Had we met on equal footing, both prepared or both unpre-\\npared, even in my exhausted condition, I should certainly have con-\\ntested for the mastery. As it was, the chances were all against me.\\nMy life was in his hands, but I asked no mercy of him. It was\\nimpossible to retreat, and I had the choice of being shot down or\\nbeing captured, and I chose the latter, as any one else would have\\ndone under the circumstances.\\nGENERAL THOMAS W. SWEENEY AT SHILOH.\\np|||ONSPICIOUS among the heroes of Shiloh s bitterly contested\\nMl! field was Brigadier-general Thomas W. Sweeney, whose\\ncoolness, bravery and marvellous escapes were the talk of the\\nwhole army. This gallant officer, who had lost one arm in\\nMexico, received a minie bullet in the remaining arm, and another\\nin his foot, while his horse fell, pierced by no less than seven\\nbullets. Almost fainting from loss of blood, he was lifted upon\\nanother horse, and remained in the field all day. During the progress\\nof the battle, General Sweeney was at one time unable to determine\\nwhether a battery, whose men were dressed in blue, were Union or\\nconfederate. Leaving his command, he rode at an easy gallop straight\\nat the battery in question, and when within a hundred yards he saw\\nthat it was manned by confederates. Wheeling his horse a half-circle,\\nSweeney rode back at the same easy pace. Not a single shot was fired\\nat him during this performance, so much was the respect of the con-\\nfederates excited by the daring act.", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0079.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "52 THRILLING ADVENTURE OF A SPY.\\nTWO MARVELLOUS STORIES.\\nPRIVATE in General Sigel s command, tells the following\\ntale which is important, if true, viz I was loading\\nand firing during the engagement at Carthage, while lying\\nflat upon my face, in order to avoid the bullets of the enemy\\nwhich were flying about like cisco bugs in full bloom. While\\nin this position, a shot from one of the rebels six-pounders struck\\nthe ground right beside me, ploughed through underneath me,\\ncame out of the other side and went on as lively as ever. It didn t\\ninconvenience me in the least, except that the raising of the ground\\nflopped me over on my back before I had time to wink twice. I wasn t\\nscared at all certainly not; hadn t time to be.\\nThis story seems like a fairy tale, but the next one is vouched for\\nA captain of artillery asserts that one of his men had both legs cut\\noff by a round shot from the enemy but that he raised himself up on\\nthe stumps, rammed the charge home in his gun, withdrew the ramrod\\nand then fell back dead.\\nTHRILLING ADVENTURE OF A SPY.\\n^f|T was a dark night. Not a star on the glimmer. The spy had\\nK collected his quotum of intelligence, and was on the move for\\nthe Northern lines. He was approaching the banks of a stream\\nwhose waters had to be crossed, and had then some miles to\\ntraverse before he could reach the pickets of the Union troops. A\\nfeeling of uneasiness began to creep over him he was on the outskirt\\nof a wood fringing the dark waters at his feet, whose presence could\\nscarcely be detected but for their sullen murmurs as they rushed\\nthrough the gloom. The wind sighed in gentle accordance. He\\nwalked forty or fifty yards along the bank. He then crept on all-fours\\nalong the ground and groped with his hands. He paused he groped\\nagain his breath thickened, perspiration oozed from every pore, and\\nhe was prostrated with horror He had missed his landmark, and\\nknew not where he was. Below or above, beneath the shelter of the\\nbank, lay the skiff he had hidden ten days before when he commenced\\nhis operations among the followers of Jeff. Davis.\\nAs he stood gasping for breath, with all the unmistakable proofs of\\nhis calling about him, the sudden cry of a bird or plunging of a fish\\nwould act like magnetism on his frame, not wont to shudder at a\\nshadow. No matter how pressing the danger may be, if a man sees", "height": "3383", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0080.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "THRILLING ADVENTURE OP A SPY.\\n53\\nan opportunity for escape, he breathes with freedom. But let him be\\nsurrounded by darkness, impenetrable at two yards distance, within\\nrifle s length of concealed foes, for what knowledge he has to the con-\\ntrary knowing, too, with painful accuracy, the detection of his presence\\nwould reward him with a sudden and violent death, and if he breathes\\nno faster, and feels his limbs as free and his spirits as light as when\\ntaking a favorite promenade, he is more fitted for a hero than most.\\nIn the agony of that moment in the sudden and utter helplessness\\nBUSH-WHACKERS.\\nhe felt to discover his true bearings he was about to let himself gently\\ninto the stream, and breast its current, for life and death. There was\\nno alternative. The Northern pickets must be reached in safety before\\nthe morning broke, or he would swing between heaven and earth\\nfrom some green limb of the black forest in which he stood.\\nAt that moment the low, sullen bay of a bloodhound struck his ear.\\nThe sound was reviving the fearful stillness broken. The uncertain\\ndread flew before the certain danger. He was standing to his middle\\nin the shallow bed of the river, just beneath the jutting banks. After\\na pause of a few seconds he began to creep mechanically and stealthily\\ndown the stream, followed, as he knew from the rustling of the grass\\nand frequent breaking of twigs, by the insatiable brute although by", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0081.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "54\\nTHRILLING ADVENTURE OF A SPY.\\ncertain uneasy howls he felt assured the beast was at fault. Something\\nstruck against the spy s breast. He could not prevent a slight cry\\nfrom escaping him, as, stretching out his hand, he grasped the gunwale\\nof a boat moored beneath the bank. Between surprise and joy he felt\\nhalf choked. In an instant he had scrambled on board and begun to\\nsearch for the painter in the bow, in order to cast her from her fastenings.\\nSuddenly a bright ray of moonlight the first gleam of hope in that\\nblack night fell directly on the spot, revealing the silvery stream, his\\nTHE TENACIOUS WRETCH GAVE A WILD, convulsive leap.\\nown skiff (hidden ten days before), lighting the deep shadows of the\\nverging wood, and on the log half buried in the bank, and from which\\nhe had that instant cast the line that had bound him to it, the supple\\nform of the crouching bloodhound, his red eyes gleaming in the moon-\\nlight, jaws distended, and poising for the spring. With one dart the\\nlight skiff was yards out in the stream, and the savage after it. With\\nan oar the spy aimed a blow at his head, which, however, he eluded\\nwith ease. In the effort thus made, the boat careened over towards", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0082.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "HOW JIM LOST HIS SWEETHEART. 55\\nhis antagonist, who made a desperate effort to get his forepaws over\\nthe side, at the same time seizing the gunwale with his teeth.\\nNow or never was the time to get rid of the accursed brute. The\\nspy drew his revolver, and placed the muzzle between the beast s eyes,\\nbut hesitated to fire for that one report might bring on him a volley\\nfrom the shore. Meantime the strength of the dog careened the frail\\ncraft so much that the water rushed over the side, threatened to swamp\\nher. He changed his tactics, threw his revolver into the bottom of\\nthe skiff, and grasping his bowie, keen as a Malay creese, and glittering\\nas he released it from the sheath, like a moonbeam on the stream. In\\nan instant he had severed the sinewy throat of the hound, cutting\\nthrough the brawn and muscles to the nape of the neck. The\\ntenacious wretch gave a wild, convulsive leap half out of the water,\\nthen sank, and was gone.\\nFive minutes pulling landed the spy on the other side of the river,\\nand in an hour after, without further accident, he was among friends,\\nencompassed by the Northern lines.\\nHOW JIM LOST HIS SWEETHEART.\\n|0 sir! said the old Major, with considerable emphasis. When\\na soldier tells you that he was never scared in battle, you\\nmake up your mind that he is either taking liberties with\\nthe truth or else he was never under fire. It s all right\\nafter you receive a volley or two, and find that you aren t dead\\nyou recover a little of your courage, and then when you get\\nwell warmed up you stop thinking about the bullets. But when they\\nfirst begin to come at you, or when you see a battery coming up into\\nposition to drop shells all over you that s the time you wish you was\\nsafe at home. With some good and brave men the temptation to\\nskedaddle at such a time was almost irresistible.\\nWhy, I know a first class officer, who is and always was a brave\\nman, who yielded to this temptation and broke for the rear the first\\ntime his regiment came into action. He came near being court-\\nmartialed for it too, but after making a public apology to his regi-\\nment he was allowed to retain his rank and position, and thereafter\\nhe could always be found in the front when there was any fighting to\\nbe done. He came through the war all right, and now he is one of\\nthe boss G. A. R. men of the old Keystone State.\\nBut Jim Bennett, of our regiment, was not so lucky. His cow-\\nardice cost him the hand of one of the loveliest young ladies you ever", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0083.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "56\\nHOW JIM LOST HIS SWEETHEART.\\nsaw. It happened in this way Jim, you know, was a mighty good-\\nlooking young fellow along about 1861, and he was engaged to the\\nbelle of his neighborhood. Well, war s wild alarums were sounded,\\nand Jim just let them sound until about July, 1864, when he finally\\nenlisted, and was assigned to our regiment.\\nThe first real fighting Jim saw was at Cedar Creek, under Sheridan\\nbut I am afraid he didn t really see much of that, for shortly after the\\nbattle opened Jim disappeared and wasn t to be seen for three days.\\nFORDING A VIRGINIA CREEK.\\nWhen he did turn up he was a sight. He was covered with mud, and\\nslime and ooze, and looked as if he had lived in a swamp all his life.\\nThe battle was all over, and everything squared around. I asked Jim\\nwhere he had been, and he looked mighty sheepish when he replied,\\n1 Well, Captain, I ll tell you. I got all broke up somehow when that\\nfuss started, and I got back and crawled into a hollow log down by\\nthe stream and lay there just as quiet as I knew how. I never did\\nlike the idea of getting killed anyway, and I just made up my mind\\nthat, I would rather be a live coward than a dead hero.\\nOf course the story leaked out, and it got to Jim s girl s ears before\\nhe reached home. She was quite indignant.\\nWhat would have become of our beloved country if all the soldiers\\nhad acted like you did she demanded.", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0084.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "A PROPHETIC PRESENTIMENT. 57\\nCouldn t, said Jim. Weren t logs enough.\\nBut she broke the engagement anyhow, and married a soldier who\\nhad lost one arm and gained a great appetite for whiskey. Poor girl,\\nshe was sorry afterwards.\\nBut the best joke on Jim occurred the other day. Jim is a great\\nG. A. R. boy, and likes to wear a bronze button. Nothing pleases him\\nso much as to have a friend salute him and call him comrade. The\\nother day a man caught on to the button, and asked Jim what Post\\nhe belonged to.\\nPost 42, said Jim.\\nHold on, Jim, said Jack Bates, who was with him, You don t\\nmean Post 42 you mean Log 42.\\nFunny they can t let that old story die out on Jim.\\nA PROPHETIC PRESENTIMENT.\\njjHILE Col. Osterhaus was gallantly attacking the centre\\nof the enemy on the second day of the battle of Pea\\nRidge, Ark., a sergeant of the Twelfth Missouri requested\\nthe captain of his company to send his wife s portrait,\\nwhich he had taken from his bosom, to her address in St. Louis,\\nwith his dying declaration that he thought of her in his last\\nmoment.\\nWhat is that for? asked the captain. You are not wounded,\\nare you\\nNo, answered the sergeant but I know I shall be killed to-day.\\nI have been in battle before, but I never felt as I do now. A moment\\nago I became convinced my time had come, but how, I cannot tell.\\nWill you gratify my request Remember, I speak to you as a dying\\nman.\\nCertainly, my brave fellow but you will live to a good old age\\nwith your wife. Do not grow melancholy over a fancy or a\\ndream.\\nYou will see, was the response.\\nThe picture changed hands. The sergeant stepped forward to the\\nfront of the column, and the captain perceived him no more.\\nAt the camp-fire that evening the officer inquired for the sergeant.\\nHe was not present. He had been killed three hours before by a\\ngrape-shot from one of the enemy s batteries.", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0085.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "NAVAL BATTLE AT MEMPHIS.\\njjRIOR to June 6, 1862, Commodore Montgomery, com-\\nmanding the rebel fleet at Memphis, boldly announced\\nthat when the proper time came he would simply anni-\\nhilate the Yankee flotilla which menaced that city, and\\nwork up the shattered remains of their destroyed vessels\\ninto toothpicks and other mementos of a glorious\\nSouthern victory.\\nBefore noon on the day above named, the gallant Commodore was\\nfleeing in great haste through the swamps on the Arkansas side of the\\nriver, his flagship run ashore, her consorts destroyed, and the city of\\nMemphis left entirely to the tender mercies of the foe he had so easily\\nthrashed verbally, and at a safe distance.\\nViewed from Yankee standpoint, the fight was a glorious one.\\nOut of eight hostile vessels, seven were captured, sunk or destroyed\\nwhile only one of our vessels was much damaged, and only two persons\\nwere injured, and these but slightly.\\nADVANCING TO THE ATTACK.\\nWe had seven vessels, of which five were gunboats the Benton\\n(flagship), Cairo, Louisville, Carondelet and St. Louis and two rams\\nthe Queen of the West and the Monarch. This flotilla left its\\nmoorings, about four miles above Memphis, at half past four in the\\nmorning and steamed leisurely toward the city. The morning was\\nbright and beautiful, and in due time the city lay before the invaders,\\nreposing gracefully upon the bluff above the broad Father of Waters.\\nThe stream was clear of all craft not even a skiff or a canoe to be\\nseen. The officers began to think that the Quixotic Montgomery had\\ndeparted without an invitation; the sailors, feeling sure of their\\nsupremacy, were very fearful lest there should be no fight after all,\\nand they prayed, in their peculiar and forcible nautical style, that the\\nrebel vessels should show themselves and take another good thrashing\\nsuch as they got a month before at Fort Pillow.\\nThe sailors prayers were answered.\\nWhen the gunboats were abreast the upper part of the city the boats\\nof the enemy were discovered in a slight bend of the river a mile or\\n(58)", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0086.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0087.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0088.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF THE RAMS. 61\\nmore below. The sailors gave a grateful shout and our vessels kept\\nsteadily on. The enemy started forward to meet them.\\nAt this juncture Commodore Davis concluded that he didn t want\\nto fight before breakfast, so he ordered the five vessels under his com-\\nmand to retire up the river and the enemy, perceiving his movement,\\nevidently believed that our forces were anxious to avoid a conflict,\\nand became emboldened accordingly.\\nAs our vessels slowly withdrew the enemy followed and shortly the\\nflagship Little Rebel fired a shot at the Cairo, which was in the van,\\nbut without effect; and then a second and a third, at short intervals\\nand with equally bad aim. This insolence was intolerable, and Com-\\nmodore Davis ordered an advance.\\nOur fleet again moved forward, with the Benton (flagship, Captain\\nPhelps) and the Louisville (Captain Dove) leading, followed by the\\nCairo (Captain Bryant) the Carondelet (Captain Walke) and the St.\\nLouis (Captain McGunnigle) in the rear.\\nIn addition to the flagship Little Rebel the hostile fleet was made\\nup of the gunboats Bragg, Jeff Thompson, Lovell, Sumter and Van\\nDorn, and the rams Beauregard and Price.\\nThe Cairo opened up with three shots in rapid succession, directed\\nat the rebel flagship, but the aim was inaccurate and no damage was\\ndone. The Carondelet and Louisville then joined in, and were answered\\nby a deep bass roar from the Bragg, Price, Lovell and Thompson on\\nthe other side. In less than five minutes both fleets were engaged in\\na most lively action, and every vessel was pouring out an iron hail\\nfrom each port-hole. The river and sky trembled and shook beneath\\nthe awful roar, and dense smoke enveloped the scene.\\nOccasionally a stiff breeze lifted the curtain of black vapor so that\\nthe combatants could be distinguished, but after the first few minutes\\nof the engagement the boats were frequently obscured from each other\\nas well as from the anxious observers on the shore.\\nAt the expiration of twenty-five minutes the fleets were still half a\\nmile apart and firing heavily. A number of shots had taken effect on\\nthe enemy s boats, but ours were still untouched.\\nBATTLE OF THE RAMS.\\nJust at this time the two Union rams, Monarch and Queen of the\\nWest, in charge of Colonel Ellet, appeared around a bend of the river\\nand rapidly bore down toward the scene of combat. The enemy, per-\\nceiving these two new foes, and evidently respecting their prowess, pre-\\npared to retreat, and none too soon, for in a few moments the rams\\nwere on hand and ready for action.", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0089.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "62\\nNAVAL BATTLE AT MEMPHIS.\\nThrowing up an angry swell from her bow, the Queen of the\\nWest darted straight at the rebel ram Beauregard, which fired at\\nher plucky opponent four times, but without effect, although the dis-\\ntance was only a few hundred yards. Seeing that the ram was coming\\nboldly on and that a collision was inevitable, the rebel pilot endeavored\\nto elude his agile adversary, and by adroit steering he managed to do\\nCOMMODORE A. H. FOOTE.\\nso. The Queen of the West passed harmlessly by the Beauregard as-\\nshe swung out of harm s way but the Queen was not to be denied and\\nwithout a moment s delay she dashed at the Price, striking her heavily\\non the wheel-house before she could make a move, and tearing away\\na large portion of her side.\\nBy this time the Beauregard had swung around and made a vicious\\nplunge toward her late adversary, the Queen of the West, which now", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0090.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF THE RAMS.\\n63\\nlay between her and the damaged Price but the wily ram reversed\\nher engines, receded a few yards and the collision was averted. The\\nPrice, being in a sinking condition, was run over to the Arkansas shore\\nand beached, her officers and crew escaping through the swamps.\\nThe Beauregard s next attack on the Queen was more successful, and\\nthe latter received a heavy blow on the side that made her timbers\\ncrack and caused a considerable leakage. This all happened at a point", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0091.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "64 NAVAL BATTLE AT MEMPHIS.\\nwhere the water was deep and for a moment it looked as though the\\nram would go to the bottom, when the Monarch came to the rescue of\\nher consort and dealt a death blow to the Beauregard by giving her a\\nhard punch in the bow that speedily sent her to the bottom of the\\nriver. She went down in seventy-five feet of water, with a white flag\\nflying from her masthead. The Monarch now returned to the Queen\\nand towed her to a place of safety in shallow water.\\nGALLANTRY AND HUMANITY OF THE UNION TARS.\\nMeantime the gunboats on both sides had maintained a continual\\nfusillade, and now came up nearer together and redoubled their can-\\nnonading, until there was one continuous, loud, deafening roar. The\\nBenton coming within range of the Lovell, Captain Phelps turned\\nloose one of his fifty-pound rifled Parrotts, and the conical shell went\\nwhizzing over the water and struck the Lovell just above the water-\\nline, tearing out a fearful hole, through which the water poured\\nin torrents. Her crew immediately prepared to abandon the vessel,\\nwhereupon the Benton sent out her cutter to pick up and save such\\nof the enemy as might be recovered from the wreck. The doomed\\nvessel, in all her gorgeous holiday attire, sunk in fourteen fathoms of\\nwater, having previously run up the white flag, and her officers and\\ncrew were left struggling in the water. The Union cutter picked up\\nabout a dozen of them, but the remainder strove to escape by swim-\\nming ashore. Some succeeded, but many perished in the attempt or\\nwere carried down in the wreck.\\nThe herculean efforts of these brave and loyal seamen to preserve the\\nlives of those who had been but a few moments before their avowed\\nand bitter enemies, was one of the most touching and beautiful spec-\\ntacles ever witnessed in warfare. The wondrous magnanimity of the\\nbrave crew of the Benton must have had an effect upon the crowds of\\nspectators who witnessed the fight from the bluffs above. It proved\\nconclusively that the charges of inhumanity and blood-thirstiness\\nwhich the confederates brought against the loyal people of the North\\nwere utterly false and groundless.\\nUTTER DESTRUCTION OF THE REBEL FLOTILLA.\\nThe flagship Little Rebel had been hit several times and was leaking\\nbadly. Commodore Montgomery evidently forgot about his intention\\nto die in the defense of Memphis, and did not even desire to remain\\nlong enough to carry out his threat of blowing the Union fleet clear\\nout of water; anyhow, he ran his flagship over to the Arkansas shore\\nwith a good deal more haste than dignity, ran her aground, deserted", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0092.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "UTTER DESTRUCTION OF THE REBEL FLOTILLA.\\n65\\nher, and took to the woods without even waiting to set fire to the dis-\\nabled hulk. It is said that the Commodore was the first man ashore,\\nand that he, the truculent boaster and presumptuous braggart, made\\ntracks through the swamp at a rate that would have beaten Maud S. in\\nher palmiest days. The Carondelet, which was in hot pursuit of the\\nflying Little Rebel, threw a few shells after the fugitives, but it is not\\nknown that any of them were injured thereby.\\nREAR-ADMIRAL D. G. FARRAGUT.\\nProbably Commodore Montgomery thought that the South could\\nill-afford to be deprived of his magnificent services and that, although\\nhe was ready and willing to die for her upon the slighest provocation,\\nhe would serve his country better by preserving his life for future\\nsacrifices. It is a line of argument that most braggarts use.\\nThe Jeff. Thompson was also disabled by the solid shot from Union", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0093.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "66 A WEIRD STORY OP ANTIETAM.\\ncannon, and was beached and deserted on the Arkansas shore about a\\nmile below the city. The Sumter shared an exactly similar fate also\\nthe Bragg so that the Arkansas woods and swamps must have pre-\\nsented a most animated appearance that afternoon. The Van Dorn\\nfled down the river, pursued by the Cairo and Carondelet, whose officers\\nhoped to cripple or capture this last one of the enemy s boats but they\\nfailed to hit her or to overhaul her, so she soon passed out of sight and\\nthe two Union gunboats returned to the scene of their victory.\\nShortly after the Jeff. Thompson had been beached on the Arkansas\\nshore, it was discovered that she had been set on fire by a shell but\\nthe flames were extinguished so it was thought by a detachment of\\nUnion sailors in gigs. But later on, after the battle was over, it was\\nperceived that she was on fire again. It is not known how the new\\nconflagration was started, but it is likely that some of her crew returned\\nto her and applied the torch. After burning nearly to the water s\\nedge, the flames reached the magazine, when a tremendous explosion\\nrent the air, an immense flame shot up into the radiant morning sky,\\nwhile hundreds of sharp detonations were heard half a mile overhead.\\nThe vessel s shells, thrown sk}^ward with lighted fuses, burst with a\\npeculiar crackling sound, resembling the explosion of a pack of fire\\ncrackers on a colossal scale.\\nLooking over the spot where the Jeff. Thompson lay, nothing could\\nbe seen but a few charred fragments floating idly on the water. She\\nhad been literally blown to atoms, a worthy fate for a rebel vessel,\\nand t} 7 pical of the destruction of the confederacy.\\nThe battle lasted just one hour, and was one of the most startling?\\ndramatic and memorable engagements of the whole war.\\nA WEIRD STORY OF ANTIETAM.\\n|NE evening, early in the autumn of 1889, a bevy of bright-\\nfaced ladies were gathered in a well-lighted hall in central\\nIllinois. From the cheery tones, and the frequent laughter\\nindulged in by the company, it was evident that the\\nWomen s Relief Corps of were having a most satisfactory\\nsession. But among the number was one whose quiet features showed\\na trace of sadness. She seemed to be absorbed in thought, and joined\\nnot in the merriment that held full sway around the cheerful circle.\\nWhy, Kate, said one of her companions, what on earth ails\\nyou to-night? You are as glum and solemn as though you hadn t a\\nfriend nor an aspiration left in the world. What are you moping-\\nabout, anyway", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0094.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "A WEIRD STORY OF ANTIETAM.\\n67\\nA sad smile crossed her pale features as Kate replied\\nI was thinking, my dear only thinking and my thoughts wander\\nfar from here, and far back to the days when there was little merri-\\nment in Northern homes. Don t you know that this is the 17th of\\nff\u00c2\u00abl\\nSeptember the anniversary of the great battle of Antietam Well,\\non this day, of all in the year, my heart grows heavy with painful\\nrecollections. It is the aniversary of the saddest day of my life, and\\nof the most wonderful experience I have ever had.", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0095.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "68 A WEIRD STORY OF ANTIETAM.\\nWhat was it, Kate tell us all about it, exclaimed her younger\\ncompanion, while all the rest joined in the request.\\nThus urged, the sad-faced, grayhaired woman told her tale.\\nIn 1862, 1 was living, as you know, in my childhood s home among\\nthe hills of dear old Pennsylvania. My father was a prosperous farmer,\\nbut had taken up his sword at his country s call, and commanded a\\ncompany in the famous Pennsylvania Reserves. His second lieutenant\\nwas a son of our nearest neighbor a young man of great promise, one\\nof nature s noblemen. Frank that was his name had been my play-\\nmate from childhood, and the day he marched away he told me of his\\nlove and we plighted our affections ere he left my side.\\nWell, kind Providence spared the lives of our dear ones through\\nmany a bloody battle, and as my mother and I retired to rest each\\nnight, we fervently thanked God for his goodness. At last came the\\nawful struggle along Antietam creek. For days we had been oppressed\\nby an awful dread, as we had heard that a great battle was impending.\\nThat night, that awful Wednesday night, how well do I remember it!\\nmy mother and I remained long in earnest conversation. Each knew\\nthe load that lay upon the other s heart, and tried to cheer each\\nother with hopeful words that really added to our apprehensions. At\\nlength we parted, and I fell asleep upon a pillow wet with tears.\\nAt two o clock I awoke w r ith a sudden start. The room seemed\\ndimly lighted, and soon I could discern the form of my beloved stand-\\ning by my bedside, pale as death, his uniform rent and stained with\\nmud and gore. I leaped to my feet and exclaimed\\nOh Fra nk What is the matter\\nHe answered\\ni am dead. Go and tell my mother; then hurry to the field. I\\nwas mortally wounded, and knew you would grieve less if you should\\nfind my body. So I crawled up under an old oak tree on the hill to\\ndie. There you will find me. Make haste and reach the field before\\nto-morrow night, for your father is desperately wounded, and if you\\nwould see him again in life, go at once. Farewell, my darling!\\nThen all was dark. I fell to the floor in a swoon.\\nIn the early morning we started for the battle-ground. Under the\\nold oak tree we found the body of my love, his white face turned to\\nheaven, his uniform rent and stained as it had been in my vision.\\nAt the hospital we found my father, wounded unto death, and at\\nsunset he expired in my mother s arms.\\nA solemn hush had fallen over the whole assembly, but ere they left\\nthe hall, each sister silently embraced the memory-haunted woman\\nand mingled with her scalding tears a flood of honest sympathy.", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0096.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "a scout s first adventure. 69\\nA SCOUT S FIRST ADVENTURE.\\nfOWN in the bleak mountain country of East Tennessee; the\\nevening was growing late, and the camp-fire was smoulder-\\ning lower and lower, but we still sat round it, for the spell\\nof the scout s gift of story-telling we were none of us willing\\nto dissolve. Captain Charlie Leighton had been a lieutenant in a\\nMichigan battery at the commencement of the war, but a natural love\\nof excitement and restlessness of soul had early prompted him to seek\\nemployment as a scout, in which he soon rose to unusual eminence.\\nHe is a man of much refinement, well educated, and of a quick in-\\nventive brain. The tale I am about to relate is my best recollection\\nof it as it fell from his lips, and if there is aught of elegance in its\\ndiction, as here represented, it is all his own. He had been delight-\\ning us with incidents of the war, most of which were derived from his\\nown experience, when I expressed a desire to know something of his\\nfirst attempt at scouting. He willingly assented and commenced his\\nyarn and I thought that I had never seen a handsomer man than\\nCharlie Leighton the scout, as he carelessly lounged there, with the\\nruddy gleams of the dying camp-fire occasionally flickering over his\\nstrongly marked, intelligent face, and his curling black hair waving\\nfitfully in the night wind, which now came down from the mountain\\nfresher and chillier.\\nTHE SCOUT S NARRATIVE.\\nIt happened in Western Virginia. I had been personally acquainted\\nwith our commander, General R., before the war commenced, and\\nhaving intimated, a short time previous to the date of my story, that\\nI desired to try my luck in the scouting service of which a vast deal\\nwas required to counteract the guerrillas with which the Blue Ridge\\nfairly teemed at that time one night, late in the fall of the year, I\\nwas delighted to receive orders to report at his head-quarters. The\\ngeneral was a man of few words, and my instructions were brief.\\nListen, said he. My only reliable scout, Mackworth, was killed\\nlast night at the lower ford and General F., the rebel commander, has\\nhis head-quarters at the Sedley Mansion on the Romney road.\\nVery well, said I, beginning to feel a little queer.\\nI want you to go to the Sedley Mansion, was the cool rejoinder.\\nTo go there Why, it s in the heart of the enemy s position was\\nmy amazed ejaculation.\\nJust the reason I want it done, resumed the general. Listen I\\nattack to-morrow at day-break. F. knows it, or half suspects it, and", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0097.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "70\\nTHE SCOUT S NARRATIVE.\\nwill mass either on the centre or the left wing. I must know which.\\nThe task is thick with danger regular life and death. Two miles\\nfrom here, midway to the enemy s outposts, and six paces beyond the\\nsecond mile-stone, are two rockets propped on the inside of a hollow\\nstump. Mackworth placed them there yesterday. You are to slip to\\nF. s head-quarters to-night, learn what I want, and hurry back to the\\nhollow stump. If he masses on the centre, set off one rocket if on the", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0098.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "THE SCOUT S NARRATIVE. 71\\nleft, set off both. This duty, I repeat, abounds with danger. You\\nmust start immediately, and alone. Will you go\\nEverything considered, I think I voted in the affirmative quite\\nreadily, but it required a slight struggle. Nevertheless, consent I did,\\nand immediately left the tent to make ready.\\nIt was near ten o clock when, having received a few additional words\\nof advice from the chief, I set forth on my perilous ride. The country\\nwas quite familiar to me, so I had little fear of losing my way, which\\nwas no inconsiderable advantage, I can tell you. Riding slowly at\\nfirst, as soon as I had passed our last outpost, I put spurs to my horse\\n(a glorious gray thorough-bred which the general had lent me for the\\noccasion) and fled down the mountain at a breakneck pace. It was a\\ncool, misty, uncertain night almost frosty, and the country was wild\\nand desolate. Mountains and ravine were the ruling features, with\\nnow and then that diversification of the broomy, irregular plateau,\\nwith which our mountain scenery is occasionally softened. I continued\\nmy rapid pace with but little caution until I arrived at the further\\nextremity of one of these plateaux. Here I brought up sharply beside\\na block of granite, which I recognized as the second mile-stone. Dis-\\nmounting, I proceeded to the hollow stump which the general had\\nintimated, and finding the rockets there, examined them well to make\\nsure of there efficiency remounted, and was away again. But now I\\nexercised much more caution in my movements. I rode more slowly,\\nkept my horse on the turf at the edge of the road, in order to deaden\\nthe hoof-beats, and also shortened the chain of my sabre, binding the\\nscabbard with my knee to prevent its jingling. Still I was not satis-\\nfied, but tore my handkerchief in two, and made fast to either heel\\nthe rowel of my spurs, which otherwise had a little tinkle of their own.\\nThen I kept wide awake, with my eyes everywhere at once, in the hope\\ncatching a glimpse of some clue or landmark the glimmer of a camp-\\nfire a tent-top in the moonlight, which now began to shine faintly\\nor to hear the snort of a steed, the signal of a picket\u00e2\u0080\u0094 anything to\\nguide me or to give warning of the lurking foe. But no if there had\\nbeen any camp-fires they were dead if there had been any tents they\\nwere struck. Not a sign not a sound. All quiet as the tomb.\\nThe great mountains rose around me in their mantles of pine and\\nhoods of mist, cheerless and repelling, as if their solitude had never\\nbeen broken. The moon was driving through a weird and ragged\\nsky, with something desolate and solemn in her haggard face that\\nseemed like an omen of ill. And in spite of my efforts to be cheerful,\\nI felt the iron loneliness and sense of danger creep through my flesh\\nand touch the bones.", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0099.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "72 the scout s narrative.\\nNone but those who have actually experienced it can properly con-\\nceive of the apprehensions which throng the breast of him, howsoever\\nbrave, who knows himself to be alone in the midst of enemies who are\\ninvisible. The lion hunter of Abyssinia is encompassed with peril\\nwhen he makes a pillow of his gun in the desert and our own pioneer\\nslumbers but lightly in his new cabin when he knows that the savage,\\nwhose monomania is vengeance, is prowling the forest that skirts his\\nclearing. But the lion is not always hungry and even the Indian\\nmay be conciliated. The hunter confronts his terrible antagonist with\\nsomething deadlier than ferocity. The hand that levels and the eye\\nthat directs the rifled tube are nerved and fired by the mind, the\\nspirit, the Promethean spark, which, in this case, is indeed a tower\\nof strength. And the settler, with promises and alcohol, may have\\nwon the savage to himself. But to the solitary scout, at midnight,\\nevery turn of the road may conceal a finger on a hair trigger every\\nstump or bush may hold a foe in waiting. If he rides through a forest,\\nit is only in -the deepest shadow that he dares ride upright and should\\nhe cross an open glade, where the starlight or moonshine drops freely,\\nhe crouches low on the saddle and hurries across, for every second he\\nfeels he may be a target. His senses are painfully alive, his faculties\\nstrained to their utmost tension.\\nBy the way of a little episode, I knew a very successful scout, who\\nmet his death, however, on the Peninsula, who would always require\\na long sleep immediately after an expedition of peril, if it had lasted\\nbut a few hours, and had apparently called forth no more muscular\\nexertion than was necessary to sit in the saddle. But, strange as it\\nmay seem, he would complain of overpowering fatigue, and imme-\\ndiately drop into the most profound slumber. And I have been in-\\nformed that this is very frequently the case. I can only attribute it\\nto the fact that, owing to the extreme and almost abnormal vivacity\\nI think of no better word of the faculties and senses, a man on these\\nmomentous occasions lives twice or thrice as fast as ordinarily and the\\nusual nerve-play and wakefulness of a day and night may thus be\\nconcentrated in the brief period of a few hours.\\nBut to resume I felt to the full this apprehension, this anxiety, this\\nexhaustion, but the knowledge of my position and the issues at stake\\nkept my blood flowing. I had come to the termination of the last\\nplateau or plain, when the road led me down the side of a ravine, with\\na prospect ahead of nothing but darkness. Here, too, I was compelled\\nto make more noise, as there was no sod for my horse to tread on, and\\nthe road was flinty and rough in the extreme. But I kept on as\\ncautiously as possible, when suddenly, just at the bottom of the ravine,", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0100.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "THE SCOUTS NARRATIVE.\\n73\\nwhere the road began to ascend the opposite declivity, I came to a\\ndead halt, confronted by a group of several horsemen, so suddenly that\\nthey seemed to have sprung from the earth like phantoms.\\nWhy do you return so slowly said one of them, impatiently.\\nWhat have you seen Did you meet Colonel Craig?\\nFor a moment a brief one I gave myself up for lost but, with\\nthe rapid reflection and keen invention which a desperate strait will\\nsometimes superinduce, I grasped the language of the speaker, and\\nformed my plan accordingly.\\nFORT SUMTER BEFORE THE BOMBARDMENT.\\nWhy do you return so slowly I had been sent somewhere, then.\\nWhat have you seen I had been sent as a spy, then.\\nDid you meet Colonel Craig?\\nOho I thought, I will be Colonel Craig. No, I won t I will be\\nColonel Craig s orderly. So I spoke out boldly\\nColonel Craig met your messenger, who had seen nothing, and\\nadvised him to scout down the edge of the creek for half a mile. But\\nhe dispatched me, his orderly, to say that the enemy appears to be\\nretreating in heavy masses. I am also to convey this intelligence to\\nGeneral F.\\nThe troopers had started at the tones of a strange voice, but seemed\\nto listen with interest and without suspicion.", "height": "3386", "width": "2222", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0101.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "74 the scout s narrative.\\nDid the Colonel think the movement a real retreat, or only a feint\\nasked the leader.\\nHe was uncertain, I replied, beginning to feel secure and roguish\\nat the same time but he bade me to say that he would ascertain and\\nin an hour or two, if you should see one rocket up to the north there,\\nyou might conclude that the Yankees were retreating if you should see\\ntwo, then you might guess that they were not retreating but stationary,\\nwith likelihood of remaining inert for another day.\\nGood! cried the rebel. Do you know the way to the general s\\nquarters\\nI think I can find it, said I although I am not familiar with\\nthis side of the mountain.\\nIt s a mile this side of the Sedley Mansion, said the trooper.\\nYou will find some pickets at the head of the road. You must there\\nleave your horse, and climb the steep, when you will see a farm-house,\\nand fifteen minutes walk toward it will bring you to the general s tent.\\nI will go with you to the top of the road. And setting off at a gallop,\\nthe speaker left me to follow, which I hesitated not to do. Now, owing\\nto their mistake, the countersign had not been thought of; but the\\nnext picket would not be likely to swallow the same dose of silence,\\nand it was a lucky thing that the trooper led the way, for he would\\nreach them first, and I would have a chance to catch the password\\nfrom his lips. But he passed the picket so quickly, and dropped the\\nprecious syllables so indistinctly, that I only caught the first of them\\nTally while the remainder might as well have been Greek.\\nTally, tally, tally what Great heaven thought I, what can it be\\nTally, tally here I am almost up to the pickets what can it be?\\nTallyho No, that s English. Talleyrand No, that s French. God\\nhelp me Tally, tally\\nTallahassee I yelled with the inspiration of despair, as I dashed\\nthrough the picket, and their levelled carbines sank toothless before\\nthat wonderful spell the countersign.\\nBlessing my stars, and without further mishap, I reached the place\\nindicated by the trooper, which was high up on the side of the moun-\\ntain so high that clouds were forming in the deep valley below.\\nMaking my bridle fast, I clambered with some difficulty the still\\nascending slope on my left. Extraordinary caution was required. I\\nalmost crept towards the farm-house, and soon perceived the tent of\\nthe rebel chief. A solitary guard was pacing between it and me\\nprobably a hundred yards from the tent. Perceiving that boldness\\nwas my only plan, I sauntered up to him with as free-and-easy an air\\nas I could muster.", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0102.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "THE SCOUT S NARRATIVE.\\n75\\nWho goes there\\nA friend.\\nAdvance and give the countersign.\\nI advanced as near as was safe, and whispered Tallahassee, with\\nsome fears as to the result.\\nIt s a lie said the sentry, bringing his piece to the shoulder in the\\ntwinkling of an eye. That answers the pickets, but not me. Click,\\nclick, went the rising hammer of the musket.\\nI am a dead man, thought I to myself; I am a dead man unless the\\ncap fails. Wonderful, marvellous to relate, the cap did fail. The\\nhammer dropped with a dull, harmless thud on the nipple. With the\\nFORT SUMTER AFTER THE BOMKAHDMEST.\\nrapidity of thought and the stealth of a panther I glided forward and\\nclutched his windpipe, forcing him to his knees, while the gun slipped\\nto the ground. There was a fierce but silent struggle. The fellow\\ncould not speak, for my hand on his throat but he was a powerful\\nman, with a bowie-knife in his belt, if he could only get at it. But I\\ngot it first, hesitated a moment, and then drove it in his midriff to the\\nhilt; and just at that instant his grinders closed on my arm and bit\\nto the bone. Restraining a cry with the utmost difficulty, I got in\\nanother blow, this time home, and the jaws of the rebel flew apart with\\na start, for my blade had pressed the spring of the casket. Breathless\\nfrom the struggle, I lay still to collect my thoughts, and listened to\\nknow if the inmates of the tent had been disturbed. But no a light\\nwas shining through the canvas, and I could hear the low murmur of", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0103.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "76 the scout s escape.\\nvoices from within, which I had before noticed, and which seemed to\\nbe those of a number of men in earnest consultation. I looked at the\\ncorpse of the rebel remorsefully. The slouched hat had fallen off in\\nthe scuffle, and the pale face of the dead man was upturned to the\\nscant moonlight. It was a young, noble, and exceedingly handsome\\nface, and I noticed that the hands and feet were small and beautifully\\nshaped while everything about the body denoted it to have been the\\nmansion of a gallant, gentle soul.\\nWas it a fair fight? did I attack him justly thought I and in the\\nsudden contrition of my heart, I almost knelt to the ground. But the\\nsense of my great peril recurred to me, stifling everything else, how-\\never worthy. I took off the dead man s overcoat and put it on, threw\\nmy cap away and replaced it with the fallen sombrero, and then\\ndragged the corpse behind an outhouse of the farm that stood close by.\\nReturning, I picked up the gun, and began to saunter up and down\\nin a very commendable way indeed but a sharp observer might have\\nnoticed a furtiveness and anxiety in the frequent glances I threw at\\nthe tent, which would not have augured well for my safety. I drew\\nnearer and nearer to the tent at every turn, until I could almost dis-\\ntinguish the voices within and presently after taking a most minute\\nsurvey of the premises, I crept up to the tent, crouched down to the\\nbottom of the trench, and listened with all my might. I could also see\\nunder the canvas. There were half a dozen rebel chieftains within,\\nand a map was spread on a table in the centre of the apartment. At\\nlength the consultation was at an end, and the company rose to depart.\\nI ran back to my place, and resumed the watchful saunter of the guard\\nwith as indifferent an air as possible, drawing the hat well over my\\neyes.\\nThe generals came outside of the tent and looked about a little before\\nthey disappeared. Two of them came close to me and passed almost\\nwithin a yard of the sentry s body. But they passed on, and I drew\\na deep breath of relief. A light still glimmered through the tent, but\\npresently that, too, vanished, and all was still. But occasionally I\\nwould hear the voice of a fellow sentry, or perhaps the rattle of a halter\\nin some distant manger.\\nI looked at my watch. It was two o clock would be five before I\\ncould fire the signal, and the attack was to be at daybreak.\\nTHE SCOUT S ESCAPE.\\nCautiously as before, I started on my return, reaching my horse\\nwithout accident. Here I abandoned the gun and overcoat, remounted\\nand started down the mountain. Tallahassee let me through the", "height": "3383", "width": "2274", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0104.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "THE SCOUTS ESCAPE.\\n77\\nfirst picket again, but something was wrong when I cantered down\\nthe ravine to the troopers to whom I had been so confidentially dis-\\npatched by Colonel Craig. Probably the genuine messenger, or per-\\nhaps the gallant Colonel himself had paid them a visit during my\\nabsence. At any rate, I saw that something unpleasant was up, but\\nresolved to make the best of it.\\nTallahassee I cried, as I began to descend the ravine.\\nHalt, or you re a dead man roared the leading trooper. He s\\na Yank Cut him down chimed in the others.\\nTallahassee Tallahassee I yelled. And committing my soul to\\nGod, I plunged down the gulley with sabre and revolver in either hand.\\n*W\\nI FLED ONWARD.\\nClick bang something grazed my cheek like a hot iron. Click\\nbang again something whistled by my ear with an ugly intonation.\\nAnd then I was in their midst, shooting, stabbing, slashing and swear-\\ning like a fiend. The rim of my hat flapped over my face from a\\nsabre cut, and I felt blood trickling down my neck. But I burst away\\nfrom them, up the banks of the ravine, and along the bare plateau, all\\nthe time yelling Tallahassee Tallahassee without knowing why.\\nI could hear the alarm spread back over the mountain by halloos and\\ndrums, and presentl} T the clatter of pursuing steeds. But I fled onward\\nlike a whirlwind, almost fainting from excitement and loss of blood,\\nuntil I reeled off at the hollow stump.\\nFiz, fiz one, two and my heart leaped with exultation as the rush-\\ning rockets followed each other in quick succession to the zenith, and\\nburst on the gloom in glittering showers. Emptying the remaining\\ntubes of my pistol at the last pursuer, now but fifty yards off, I was in", "height": "3396", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0105.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "78 BATTLE OF CEDAR CREEK.\\nthe saddle and away again without waiting to see the result of my aimv\\nIt was a ride for life for a few moments but I pressed as noble a steed\\nas ever spurned the footstool, and as we neared the Union lines the\\npursuit dropped off. When I attained the summit of the first ridge of\\nour position, and saw the day break faintly and rosily beyond the pine-\\ntops and along the crags, the air fluttered violently in my face, the\\nsolid earth quivered beneath my feet, as a hundred cannon opened\\nsimultaneously above, below, and around me. Serried columns of men\\nwere swinging irresistibly down the mountain toward the opposite\\nslope; flying field-pieces were dashing off into position long lines of\\ncavalry were haunting the gullies, or hovering like vultures on the\\nsteep and the blare of bugles rose above the roar of the artillery with\\na wild, victorious peal. The two rockets had been answered, and the\\nveterans of the Union were bearing down upon the enemy s weakened\\ncentre like an avalanche of fire.\\nSo that is all, said the scout, rising and yawning. The battle\\nhad begun in earnest. And maybe I didn t dine with General R.\\nwhen it was over and the victory gained. Let s go to bed.\\nBATTLE OF CEDAR CREEK.\\n[FIE authorities at Washington became alarmed about General\\nSheridan early in October 1864, when he was pushing\\nEarly so hard and fast that he had got beyond telegraphic\\ncommunication. President Lincoln said he was afraid\\nSheridan would make the same error that Cass did in the Indian wars\\nthat he would pursue the enemy so hotly and closely that in a little\\nwhile he would pass him and find himself pursued. Summoned to\\nWashington for personal consultation, Sheridan left his army under\\ncommand of General Wright, of the Sixth corps.\\nOn the night of October 18, while Sheridan was nearing Winchester\\non his return to the army, Early and Longstreet were stealthily\\nmoving upon the exposed left flank of the Union army, which lay\\nalong the Shenandoah River. On the opposite side of the river the\\nmountain rose abruptly, and there was no expectations of a confed-\\nerate attack from that direction. Wright was apprehensive about his\\nright flank, and had disposed the bulk of his cavalry so as to protect\\nit. General Gordon, commanding a corps under Early, had noted\\nthis fact during the day, and an early morning attack upon the\\nunprotected left was determined upon.\\nLong before midnight the rebel columns were moving. So careful", "height": "3378", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0106.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF CEDAR CREEK.\\n79\\nand minute were their arrangements for silence that the canteens\\nwere taken away from the men lest they should rattle against the\\ncartridge-boxes or bayonet-sheaths, and thus alarm the Union pickets.\\nThe rebels stole around the mountain and down to the river bank in\\nsingle file, for the roadway was nothing more than a bridle path. All\\nthrough the hours of darkness the silent figures moved stealthily upon\\nthe unconscious foe. One entire brigade of rebel cavalry formed the\\nadvance guard.\\nMAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE CROOK.\\nBy dawn of day General Gordon had completed his arrangements\\nfor the assault, while the Union army was in total ignorance of his\\npresence. The Union army officers and men rested in the deep\\nslumber of absolute security. A weak picket-line existed, to be sure,\\nbut it was advanced such a short distance that the rebel column crept\\naround unnoticed within six hundred yards of the main Union line.\\nSome of the pickets did report hearing a sound as of marching troops,\\nbut the report failed to arouse much apprehension and no attempt at\\nreconnoitring was made.", "height": "3386", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0107.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "80 BATTLE OF CEDAR CREEK.\\nAt daybreak a heavy fog hung over the valley and through the\\nchilly mists came bursting the wild charging yells of the rebel\\ninfantry. Crook s corps, the Eighth, was first struck, and the extremity\\nof his line, taken thus by flank and rear, was doubled up in confusion\\nprecisely in the same way that Crook had doubled up Early a lew\\nweeks previous at Fisher s Hill. The movements of the enemy were\\nquick, orderly and overpowering they were into our trenches before\\nall of Crook s boys could get their muskets loaded. Our troops, thus\\nrudely awakened, were dazed and dilatory. In twenty minutes the\\nStruggle was over, to all intents and purposes. The rebels knew their\\nground perfectly, were well instructed by their officers and handled\\nwith rare skill. The Eighth corps was soon put to flight the Nine-\\nteenth corps (Emory) next gave way; and then the Sixth, after a sharp\\nstruggle, was forced to join in the general retreat. The Union officers\\ntried to steady and rally their men, but with little avail. The tide of\\nrunaways swept down the pike toward Winchester. Two dozen pieces\\nof artillery were lost, the camps were abandoned, and the whole army\\nwhich, but a day before, was flushed with the prestige of unbroken\\nsuccess, was in inglorious retreat. General Wright, who had escaped\\ncapture only by a hair, tried to rally the fugitives at a point some four\\nmiles down the valley, and was progressing nobly with the work when\\nSheridan himself came upon the scene.\\nSheridan had arrived at Winchester the night before. Early in the\\nmorning his quick ear had heard the sound of cannon from the direc-\\ntion in which his army lay, but it gave him no alarm at the time.\\nAfter an early breakfast he trotted leisurely toward his camps, but\\nwhen a mile from town he encountered the first of the fugitives from\\nthe lost field. Giving orders that the retreating trains be parked right\\nthere, Sheridan, attended by a few troopers, struck into a swinging\\ngallop that carried him rapidly to the front. The little general was a\\nfury on horseback, and as he dashed up the pike his confident bearing\\nand cheerful smile brought back the spirits of the fleeing army. As\\nhe passed along, like a streak of light, the stragglers grew thicker\\nbut he reproached none. Swinging his hat with a cheery smile for all,\\nhe shouted\\nFace the other way, boys We are going back to our camps\\nWe are going to lick them out of their boots\\nThe effect was electrical. The fugitives halted by squads, by com-\\npanies, by regiments. The panic was stayed. The men broke into an\\nexultant cheer even the wounded raised their hoarse voices to salute\\ntheir dashing commander. As Sheridan passed along new formations\\ngrew up behind him, and soon the flying mob resolved itself into", "height": "3378", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0108.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF CEDAR CREEK.\\n81\\nsomewhat regular battalions, all now pressing back down the road\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2over which they had fled.\\nA new line was established and a fresh attack was momentarily\\nSHERIDAN AT CEDAR CREEK.\\nexpected. Sheridan rode up and down the new lines, rectifying and\\nsolidifying the formation, and everywhere was greeted with swelling\\ncheers.\\nBoys, this should never have happened if I had been here, he", "height": "3386", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0109.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "82\\nBATTLE OF CEDAR CREEK.\\nexclaimed as he rode along the lines. I tell you it never should\\nhave happened. But we are going back to our camps. We are going\\nto get a twist on them we ll get the tightest twist on them that you\\never saw. We ll have all those camps and cannon back again before\\ndark.\\nThus he cheered and animated his men, who had full faith in\\nthe promised twist. His commands were victory, his presence was.\\ninspiration.\\nSPECIMENS OP EAKXY S ARMY AFTER THE TWIST.\\nThe Nineteenth corps was ahead, with the Sixth not far behind..\\nSheridan himself dashed off to Wright and implored him to hurry\\nhis men up to the support of Emory.\\nAt three o clock the victorious enemy fell upon the Nineteenth, but\\nthis time the surprise was on the other side. The troops which\\nhad yielded at the first touch in the gray dawn, had now become an\\nactive and aggressive force, and the rebels were repulsed. This good\\nnews reached Sheridan. Thank God for that, he responded cheer-\\nfully. Now tell Emory if they attack him again to go right after\\nthem and follow them up. We ll get a twist on them in a few\\nminutes", "height": "3378", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0110.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF CEDAR CREEK. 83\\nThe men heard their commander, and believed him. The demor-\\nalization of defeat had vanished. The morale of Sheridan s army was\\nrestored.\\nAt four o clock the orders went forth The whole line will advance.\\nThe Nineteenth corps will move in connection with the Sixth. The\\nright of the Nineteenth will swing toward the left.\\nFor a time the enemy made a strong resistance. The rebels lay\\nbehind stone walls and impromptu breastworks of rails. The enemy s\\nleft overlapped Sheridan s right, and in an evil moment the confeder-\\nate commander attempted to swing in on our right flank. This was\\njust what Sheridan wanted. As the rebel line bent in towards our\\nright, Sheridan threw General McMillan s brigade straight into the\\nangle. The boys in blue broke through the hostile ranks, and cut off\\nthe flanking party. Then Custer s troopers came swooping down\\nupon it, and broke it into fragments. The dismayed confederates fled\\nor surrendered, according to their individual agility.\\nThe main Union line simultaneously charged all along the front,\\ncrowding the rebels back into the creek. The great difficulties of\\ncrossing added to their panic, and as the steady Union lines came\\nsweeping up the rout was made complete.\\nClambering up the opposite bank, the now thoroughly whipped\\nrebels continued their headlong flight, and as the shades of evening\\nfell the hosts of Custer and Deven, sabers in hand, flung themselves\\nupon either flank of the disordered mob. Nearly all the rebel trans-\\nportation was captured, and our camps and artillery were regained.\\nAs far as Fisher s Hill the roads were jammed with all the impedimenta\\nof a routed army, and prisoners were sent back so fast that the provost\\nmarshal could hardly provide for them.\\nThe defeat was utter and decisive. It was the end of Early s army,\\nand the end of campaigning in the Shenandoah valley.\\nIn this great rally the Eighth Vermont regiment, of the second\\nbrigade, first division, Nineteenth Corps, covered itself with glory, and\\nsustained a percentage of loss rarely if ever equalled in warfare. This\\nregiment held the right of Sheridan s new line, and the little General\\nwas right there, too. Out of 164 men who went into action, only 54\\nescaped for 110 were killed and wounded. Out of sixteen commis-\\nsioned officers thirteen were killed three color-bearers were killed\\nand a fourth was mortally wounded. After the engagement General\\nSheridan wrote a letter of thanks to the gallant Eighth, complimenting\\nthem upon their bravery, which was so conspicuous even upon this\\nfield of unexampled heroism. The Green Mountain State is justly\\nproud of her gallant Eighth regiment.", "height": "3381", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0111.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "84 the scout s revenge.\\nTHE SCOUT S REVENGE.\\n|IGHT had settled down upon the army of the Potomac, and\\nexcept in the tent of a general, quiet reigned in the camp.\\nThe river rolled placidly along, as though no hostile forces\\nlined its banks, and Washington looked peaceful, as if no\\ndevil were trying to pluck some stars from the flag which floated over\\nthe Capitol. But the measured tramp of the sentinel, and the quick\\nlow-toned challenge to the straggler hurrying to quarters, told the\\nstory of the struggle that was going on.\\nIn the tent of the general, grouped around a small table on which\\nwere spread maps of the country, sat several officers, eagerly discussing\\na point upon which opinions differed. It was an informal council of\\nwar, and the officer in command, while he listened carefully, refrained\\nfrom giving his judgment in the matter flattering first this one with\\nsymptoms of agreement with him, or complimenting that one on the\\nclearness of his views, while he drew from some of the more bashful of\\nthe party what they thought.\\nTo none was he more polite than to a young man of fine address,\\nwhose shoulder-straps claimed for him the rank of colonel. No greater\\ncontrast could be found than between the faces of the general and his\\nsubordinate. Both had keen eyes, and would be called handsome men\\nanywhere but the features of the elder wore an open, manly look,\\nwhile those of the younger bore a sinister cast, that did much to destroy\\nhis otherwise good looks. The colonel was evidently ill at ease, and\\nthough he returned the polite attentions of the general as a gentleman\\nwould, he did not venture to meet the steady gaze of the commander.\\nJust at the moment the discussion was at the hottest, the sentry\\nannounced a messenger. Show him in, said the general, and the\\nman entered with a respectful salute. We will resume this to-morrow,\\ngentlemen, he said, bowing to the party, who, taking the hint, imme-\\ndiately dispersed to their several quarters. Well, Hardy, what suc-\\ncess said the general, turning to the scout who stood leaning on his\\nrifle. He was well worth studying a tall, lean man, with stooping\\nshoulders, a face thin and sallow, with rambling legs, but his eyes\\nglistened as if on fire. His body, ungainly as it was, gave promise of\\ngreat strength, and the long sweep of his arm, joined to the grasp of\\nhis immense hand as he caressingly held his weapon to his breast,\\nwould have warned his foes that it was unsafe to try conclusions with\\nhim at too close quarters. On every line of his countenance, marked\\nas it was with inexpressible sadness, were written honesty and firm-\\nness, so that you felt that what he said could be trusted.", "height": "3378", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0112.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "THE SCOUTS REVENGE.\\n85\\nA leetle, gineral, he said, looking cautiously about. Be we\\nalone he added, in an undertone.\\nThe general stepped to the door of the tent, but nothing could be\\nseen except the sentry pacing his usual beat. The scout, however,\\nwas not satisfied, and walking briskly out he approached the rear of\\nthe tent, when a hasty footstep was heard retreating. He listened", "height": "3381", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0113.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "86 the scout s revenge.\\ncarefully, at the same time keeping his trusty rifle ready for use, but\\nthe footsteps died away in the distance, and he returned to the tent.\\nSome drunken soldier, Hardy, said the general, a little annoyed\\nat the occurence. It shall be looked to to-morrow.\\nMaybe so, said the scout, leaning on his rifle, and refusing to be\\nseated. Yit his pace war mighty stiddy for a man in liquor.\\nWell, he is gone now, so let us to business, said the general, a\\nlittle testily.\\nWatch D Arblay, general, said the scout. He s in high favor\\nwhere I ve been to-day, and that ain t no great praise for a Union\\nman.\\nDid you reach the village, then? asked the general, his eyes fixed\\nupon Hardy s face.\\nI was there afore twelve o clock, and by luck fell in with an\\nAlabamy regiment. So, as I was real Virginny, and a mocking smile\\nlit up the sallow face, I mixed in with the boys.\\nYou are venturesome, Hardy, said the other. If they catch\\nyou they will show no mercy. Already your name is known the\\ncountry round, and a reward offered for you.\\nThey can t hurt me no worse than they hev, gineral. I went by\\nthe homestead to-day, and the ashes are there yet. The fire that\\nburned the old place went into my heart, and I ain t afraid of being\\nketched till my work s done.\\nDo they know how strong we are in this place asked the general.\\nTo a man, gineral. And they re a chuckling mightily over it.\\nTain t no secret at all, and they don t make no bones of saying they\\nhev good friends in your camp. Did I tell you to watch D Arblay,\\ngineral and the scout fingered the lock of his rifle, looking out\\nupon the w r hite city which lay before him.\\nSuddenly he started and threw himself in the shadow of the curtain\\nwhich hung at the door of the tent. A moment he stood so, and then,\\nswiftly bringing his rifle to his shoulder, a quick report was heard,\\nand Hardy turned to the tent.\\nThe startled sentry hastened to inquire the cause, but the imper-\\nturbable old man carelessly explained that he had only fired off his\\nload, and, as his eccentricity was well known, that ended it. But he\\nbent low and whispered to the general, Keep watch on D Arblay\\na close watch, gineral, and gave vent to a chuckle that shook his body\\ntill his bones rattled.\\nAn hour later and the little camp that lay as an out-post of the\\ngreat army was stirring with new life. No rapid beat to arms roused\\nthe sleeping soldiers, but swift messengers moved among the white", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0114.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "the scout s revenge. 87\\ntents, and at their summons the men shook slumber from their eye-\\nlids, and eagerly took their positions in the ranks.\\nA secret expedition, and at night of all things the greatest delight\\nof a true soldier so much was clear but in what direction, or against\\nwhat force, none knew yet the ignorance did not check the undis-\\nguised pleasure of the men, as they promptly obeyed the fall in of\\nthe orderly. It was enough that they were in the enemy s country,\\non soil once sacred, but now desecrated by the footsteps of rebellion,\\nand so the blow was effectual, they cared not where it fell.\\nWith the officers it might be a little different, and some hastening\\nto the general s tent for instructions were met by an aid who gave\\nhasty information for the marshaling of the forces. No one was\\ntrusted with the secret of the movement, and they who persistently\\nsought the commanding officer found at the entrance of his tent only\\nan old man, leaning on his rifle. Those who had been at the council\\nreadily connected the singular individual with the present movement\\nwhile they who for the first time looked upon his tall form, apparently\\nbent with age and infirmity, did not dream that this was the scout\\nwhose deeds were the theme of conversation about the camp-fires, and\\nwhose escapes puzzled at once both friend and foe.\\nHardy stood watching the gathering of the men with a grim smile\\nplaying about his lips. To the numerous inquiries that poured in\\nupon him he gave no answer save that he knew nothing, and the\\nquestioner returned no wiser than he came. At last everything was\\nready, and the order given to march. Stealthily creeping out among\\nthe shadows of the night went a little band of fifteen hundred men,\\nnot one of whom knew whither he was bound.\\nJust as the last company left the camp, the general came to the door\\nof his tent, and stretched out his hand to the scout. Hardy took it\\nlike a man who felt himself the peer of an emperor.\\nI have run a great risk, Hardy, he said. If you have deceived\\nme he stopped, for even the starlight could not hide the pained\\nexpression that stole across the scout s face or if you have deceived\\nyourself, the conseqences may be terrible no less to these brave fellows\\nthan to me.\\nI hev told you the truth, gineral, he said proudly. We hev\\nfifteen hundred men, and they ain t less than four thousand. It mought\\nbe a hard fight, but we kin git the best of em for all that. But ef\\nyou ve any misgivings, gineral, tain t too late yit. It s easy callin of\\nem back again, though the boys looked mighty well pleased at the\\nchance for a brush with the critters.\\nAt this moment there was a halt in the expedition, having reached", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0115.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "88 the scout s revenge.\\na fork in the road. The general hastily wrung the scout s hand, and\\nas he said hurriedly, No, no, I trusted you, and will not repent,\\nHardy returned the pressure till the more delicate hand of the officer\\nfelt as if it were in a vice, and immediately pressed forward to the van\\nof the detachment. When he reached it, the road became clear, and\\nat the command forward the troops marched on.\\nHow fared it with the rebels during these stirring matters among\\ntheir enemies Peacefully slumbering among the hills, and dream-\\ning of anything but an attack from a foe they knew to be so inferior\\nin numbers. They were a motle} lot. For the most part composed\\nof that class known as poor whites in the South, strangely clad\\nand but half disciplined, they would have dispersed from their own\\ninternal discord, had not their officers restrained them. But the\\nofficers were vastly superior to the men. Deserters from the Federal\\narmy, in which they had found both education and subsistence, they\\nturned their talents against their country, and gave a life to the\\nrebellion it could not have had otherwise.\\nOn this evening, while the men sat smoking about their fires, alter-\\nnately asserting the superiority of their own States and cursing the\\ncowardly Yankees, as they called all Federal soldiers, in not very\\nchoice language, a knot of officers were gathered in consultation.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Has anything been heard from D Arblay, to-day asked one with\\na colonel s strap upon his shoulders.\\nNothing, said a captain to whom the question was addressed.\\nOur messenger brought a note from him yesterday that a council of\\nwar would be held to-night. We shall have word from him to-morrow.\\nYes, yes, I saw it, said the colonel. I hope they will resolve to\\nfight. I m getting tired of this inaction. Who is this Hardy he cau-\\ntions us about?\\nOne of the enemy s scouts, said the captain. They tell marvel-\\nlous tales of him, and even our tents ring with his exploits. This very\\nspot was his farm, and yonder chimney stack the remains of his house.\\nThe man was a Tory, and barely escaped with his life.\\nThe colonel was thoughtful a moment. Was this the man whose\\nfamily Well, never mind, such things must be in war. Keep a\\nlookout for him, and if caught, give him short shrift he may be\\ndangerous. Just then the tattoo was beat, and with a courteous good-\\nnight-the officers separated.\\nI wish we could get along without such fellows as D Arblay, said\\none young officer to another, as they strolled along the camp. I don t\\nmind killing the Yankees, but I like a little fair play about it. This\\ngame of his can t last very long and he ll be coming amongst us.", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0116.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "THE SCOUT S REVENGE.\\n89\\nli Don t be too nice, said the other. By and by you ll be abusing\\nBurton for this Hardy business. I hear he and his Arkansas men did\\nthat nice little job.\\nFor God s sake, don t talk so, said the other, shuddering. I have\\nnot heard all, but twas a brutal thing.", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0117.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "90 the scout s revenge.\\nYou ll want a dictionary to give an adjective strong enough when\\nyou do hear it all. They say the old man refused to haul down his\\nflag and shot one of our men, when they fired his house, and only\\nHard} escaped. Burton stood by and saw it done. The women,\\nbeaten back by the bayonets, did not scream but turned hopelessly\\ninward. It is a mystery how Hardy got away, but he has not been seen\\nsince, and lives only for revenge. But, as the colonel says, such things\\nmust be in war. Good-night and they parted at the entrance of a\\ntent.\\nWhile quiet reigns in the rebel camp, the little band we have seen\\nset out under the scout s guidance is cautiously advancing. On\\nthrough belts of woodland, over hills, and across some of the small\\nstreams with which the country abounds, they marched silently but\\nsurely on their prey.\\nThe scout looked like a new man. His tall form was no longer bent;\\nor, rather, it did not appear so, as he strode along at the head of the\\ncolumn. The sallow face was lit up with intelligence, and a gleam of\\nferocity shot from his eyes; the road was as familiar to him as the\\nbeaten paths about his lost homestead, but he trusted nothing to\\nchance. Not a sound escaped his practised ear, nor an unusual appear-\\nance the keen scrutiny of his eye, and more than once he called a halt\\nwhile he reconnoitred in the darkness.\\nAt last they reached the foot of a hill, when Hardy whispered to\\nthe colonel in command, and, while the troops rested on their arms,\\nhe went forward alone.\\nCreeping up the ascent, keeping in the shadow of the trees, lest even\\nthe feeble starlight should reveal his presence, he reached the summit\\nand flung himself upon the grass. Beneath him lay the white tents\\nof the enemy, clustering around the ruins of his homestead. A quick\\nglance showed him that no reinforcements had, as yet, reached them,\\nand, with almost as much pleasure, he saw their number was not\\ndiminished. If any change there had been, an increase of the foe\\nwould have better suited his humor. Not a man less for the ven-\\ngeance that fired his heart burned to strike a blow never to be for-\\ngotten.\\nThe outlying pickets passed close to the spot where he lay concealed,\\nand as a surprise was intended, he bent his mind to the task of dis-\\nposing of them. Lazily walking to and fro, peering now and then out\\ninto the night, the rebel sentry thought of his southern home, heedless\\nof the danger which crouched at his very feet. With such men as\\nHardy action follows thought as the thunder belches from the storm-\\ncloud right over head, when the swift lightning cleaves its way to", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0118.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE SCOUT S REVENGE. 91\\nearth so quickly does the one follow the other, that they seem simul-\\ntaneous.\\nThe sentry came forward, humming an air learned in the cotton\\nfields of his own native State. A sharp noise, as of a footstep on a\\nrotten stick, startled him but before he could give an alarm or call\\nfor help, the hot breath of an enemy was upon his cheek and his\\nthroat grasped by the sinewy hand of the scout the struggle was brief.\\nAt all times it was not easy to find Hardy s match, and now, standing\\nin sight of his ruined home, the remembrance of his wrongs gave him\\nthe strength of a giant. There was a wild striking out of the arms, a\\nclawing of the hands, a blackening of the face, horrible even in the\\nstarlight, until the knees gave way, and the picket fell a lifeless body\\nupon the sward.\\nNot a ray of pity, not a pang of regret fell upon the heart of the\\nscout. To him it mattered nothing that this picket had done\\nhim no harm no vision of a southern hearth made desolate, or of the\\nlong agony he had prepared for some aching heart because he did not\\ncome, moved him. Apart from his duty to the little band who waited\\nhis guidance, the sight of the low chimney stack, standing a solitary\\nguardian over the ashes of his home, not only strengthened his arm,\\nbut repelled all sympathy with the enemy as a weakness to be swiftly\\ntrodden under foot. To him they were all alike. Did not the flames\\nof his house light up a strange banner, and did not that same banner\\nwave above the encampment so quiet below All alike, all alike to\\nthe man no, not all one stood out among the throng. When Burton\\nmeets this victim of his in the coming struggle, it were well he were\\nshriven before the fight, for Hardy has a special vow of vengeance\\nagainst him, and will execute it at any risk.\\nThe scout carefully drew the body of the poor wretch out of the\\npath, and seizing his musket, while he put his trusty rifle in a safe\\nplace, boldly took up the dead man s beat. Time was flying fast the\\nmorning would soon break, and he must needs hurry his movements\\nso, taking as near as possible the gait of the picket he had slain, he\\nwalked toward his comrade. The darkness of the night favored his\\ndisguise, and the other met him without suspicion. Hardy clutched\\nat him with his left hand, while he made a swift movement with his\\nright. There was a gurgling in the throat, a tide of warm blood\\ngushed out, and formed a pool at his feet, and the second picket had\\nstarted on his last journey.\\nSo far, the way was clear. What obstruction might be upon the\\nhillside he did not know nor care once get the men upon the summit\\nunobserved, and all was safe. Turning hastily, stopping only to pick", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0119.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "92 the scout s revenge.\\nup his rifle and listen, lest the struggles in which he had been en-\\ngaged should have disturbed the quiet of the camp, he passed with\\nquick steps down the slope, and put himself by the colonel s side at\\nthe head of the detachment.\\nThe men lost all sense of weariness as they advanced up the hill.\\nBut for the order of perfect silence, they would have given cheer upon\\ncheer, so eager were they for the fray; as it was, they pushed on vig-\\norously, dragging the mountain howitzers which accompanied tneir\\nmarch as easily as though they were some child s toys they handled,\\nand very soon reached the top of the ascent. Here resting for a\\nmoment, to gather breath, and find proper positions for their bull-\\ndogs, as they called the howitzers, the little band nerved themselves\\nfor the work before them.\\nThe gray dawn was already breaking in the east, paling the stars\\nnearest the horizon, as Hardy pointed out to the colonel the arrange-\\nments of the enemy.\\nYou kin take em front, k urn el, and your chance is mighty good\\nbut I s pose you ll make it surer by flanking the devils, hinting rather\\nthan advising the movement.\\nSee, he continued, pointing with his long, bony fingers, there s\\nthe boys from South Car Una right opposite: the Arkansaw men lie by\\nyon chimney stack. Ef I mought, I d ask a favor before the fighting\\nbegins, said the scout, hesitatingly.\\nSpeak it freely, Hardy, said the colonel kindly, with an anxious\\nlook the while at the brightening east.\\nTaint a long one, said Hardy, who had caught the movement of\\nthe colonel s eye, and the boys 11 be better for getting their wind.\\nYou know, mebbe, I had a home about here\\nThe colonel nodded assent. Something in the scout s face made\\nwords needless.\\nThis was my farm, and that chimney yonder all that s left of the\\nold house. Don t be afraid, kurnel. I ain t a going to tell a long\\nstory. Not that it s going to be forgotten, but I shan t talk about it.\\nI m satisfied if we only clean out that hornets nest down thar, and I\\nthought, seeing as I know the old place so well, I could pilot a couple\\nof hundred so as to take em behind.\\nYou shall have them, Hardy, said the colonel, sending an aid at\\nonce with orders for detailing the necessary number.\\nThe scout looked on with eager eyes. And now, kurnel, he said,\\nbaring his head, and pushing back the thin hair which straggled over\\nhis forehead, stretching out his hand, at the same time, to the officer,\\nI mought as well say, good-by. My w r ork s most done, and ef I", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0120.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "the scout s revenge. 93\\ndon t come out of this skrimmage, tell the gineral how glad I am he\\ntrusted me this once. You re goin to flax em out, kurnel, and the\\nquicker the better, for mornin s com in on, and he wrung his hand\\nwith a will.\\nHardy led his two hundred men quickly away along the top of the\\nhill, till he reached a deep gorge, now dry, but in the rainy season\\nthe bed of a hillside stream, which foamed and fretted in its course as\\nthough no stop could be put to its ravages. In this they turned, and,\\ntrusting to the morning gloom, made their way to the back of the camp.\\nThe main body felt their way down the hillside. It was not exactly\\nthe place for company movements, and a drill-sergeant would hardly\\nhave approved the irregularity of their march but the men grasped\\ntheir pieces in fighting humor, and welcomed the coming struggle as\\neagerly as does the maiden her first ball.\\nAbout half the distance towards the camp had been passed over\\nwhen a sentry discovered the advancing ranks, and, firing his piece to\\ngive the alarm, fled hastily to the camp. There was no time to lose\\nsilence was no longer observed. The commands of the officers rang\\nout on the morning air, arid, at the word, the men rushed upon the\\nenemy. Down the hill, along the open space, where the rebel soldiery\\nwere wont to drill, they broke over the slight intrenchment with a\\nyell of delight, and a fierce hand-to-hand encounter began.\\nStruggling among the white tents the rebel soldiery rushed to their\\narms, half-clad, while a few hundred gathered to the right of the\\ncamp, only to be dispersed by shells from the howitzers, which fell\\namong their ranks. There was nothing for it but a retreat, and the\\nbeaten and scattered forces huddled together in the rear of the camp,\\nwhere a new danger met them.\\nHardy and his men came upon the field with a ringing cheer, and\\ndashed into the fight. The scout s duty was done, and as he neither\\nknew nor cared anything for military movements, he fought mainly\\nby himself. A frenzy possessed him his eyes glared like a demon s,\\nand his whole frame was animated with supernatural energy. Club-\\nbing his rifle, he rushed along the narrow alleys of the camp, heedless\\nof the knot of soldiers who slunk away at his coming, or vainly\\nattempted to stop his progress, till he reached the encampment of the\\nArkansas men.\\nA fierce struggle was in progress, and Burton, at the head of the\\nbackwoodsmen, was making a desperate stand. A shout broke from\\nthe lips of the scout, and in a moment he was in the middle of it.\\nHis long rifle swung by his powerful arm, mowed a lane for him, and\\nhe pressed on till he stood in the presence of Burton himself.", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0121.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "94 the scout s revenge.\\nThe Arkansas leader was no coward, and the defence had been a,\\ndesperate one but he trembled when he saw Hardy facing him. He\\nhad seen him once before, when the white head and stern face was lit\\nup by the burning dwelling. Even Burton, the gambler, the duellist,\\nthe bully, could not shut his soul up from dreams, and the face of the\\navenger had grown familar even in his slumbers. Instinctively he\\ndrew his bowie-knife from its sheath, and the scout, feeling for the keen\\nweapon he carried in his belt, dropped his rifle, and stood face to face\\nwith his great enemy.\\nThere was no cry for quarter, and both were soon locked in fearful\\nstrife. A few rapid passes of their bright blades, and the Arkansas\\ncolonel threw up his arms with a sullen moan, and muttering a curse,\\nfell a corpse at the feet of the scout.\\nWhen the battle was over, Hardy was found leaning against the\\nruined chimney, the pallor of death spread over his face, while the\\nbody of the rebel chief lay a few feet from him.\\nYou are not badly hurt, I hope, said the colonel, kindly what\\ncan I do for you\\nWater, he gasped and on taking some from a canteen, he revived\\na little. My work s done, kurnel, he said, faintly, and it s about\\ntime. There ain t no use in a dead stick, and the green branches are-\\nall gone. Ef you will, kurnel, tell the gineral I died under the old\\nchimney, and that I sent the Arkansas chief to say I was comin\\nA grim smile passed over his face, which faded as his listeners\\nstood by.\\nTake some more water, Hardy, said one, but he did not answer-\\nThe colonel took his hand, but no pressure came from the sinewy\\nfingers. A slight shiver passed through his frame, and the scout was\\ndead.\\nThe victory was complete. A short time was spent burying the\\nslain and, laden with spoils, the conquerors returned to their camp.\\nWhen they reached it, they learned that D Arblay had been shot by\\nthe accidental discharge of a musket the night before. Only the\\ngeneral knew the truth.\\nThe despatches that found their way to the papers were very brief.\\nThere had been a night reconnoisance, and a rebel camp broken up,\\nwith great loss to the enemy. Hardy s name was not mentioned but\\nfew who were in the expedition will forget the tall form or underesti-\\nmate the services of the scout.\\nThe services rendered to the Federal government by the loyal\\nmountaineers will never be properly appreciated by the country at\\nlarge. They were often the very eyes of the army.", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0122.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0123.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0124.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN. 97\\nA MINNESOTIAN S DESPERATE ENCOUNTER.\\n(WO Minnesota boys once took it into their heads to forage a\\nlittle for amusement as well as eatables. Striking out from\\ntheir encampment into the forest, they followed a narrow\\nroad some distance, until, turning a bend, five Secession\\npickets appeared not fifty yards distant. The parties discovered each\\nother simultaneously, and at once levelled their rifles and fired. Two\\nof the confederates fell dead, and one of the Minnesotians, the other\\nalso falling, however, but with the design of trapping the other three,\\nwho at once came up, as they said, to examine the d d Yankees.\\nDrawing his revolver, the Minnesotian found he had but two barrels\\nloaded and with these he shot two of the pickets. Springing to his\\nfeet, he snatched his sabre bayonet from his rifle, and lunged at the\\nsurvivor, who proved to be a stalwart lieutenant, armed only with\\na heavy sword. The superior skill of the Southron was taxed to the\\nutmost in parrying the vigorous thrusts and lunges of the brawny\\nlumberman, and for several minutes the contest waged in silence,\\nbroken only by the rustle of the long grass by the roadside, and the\\nclash of their weapons. Feigning fatigue, the Minnesotian fell back\\na few steps, and as his adversary closed upon him with a cat-like\\nspring, he let his sabre come down on the head of Secesh, and the\\ngame was up. Collecting the arms of the secessionists, he returned\\nto the camp, where he obtained assistance and buried the bodies of\\nhis companion and their foes in one grave.\\nBATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN.\\nSB\\n*SM\\nTV was the day of Cedar Mountain. Crawford had such scanty\\nnumbers that the cavalry was formed as a first line of battle,\\nsupporting the advanced batteries. The audacity of the move-\\nment seemed to puzzle the enemy for, instead of pushing us\\nhard and driving back our feeble force, the whole morning was spent\\nin slowly feeling their way into position, only now and then pitching\\na few harmless shells in our direction. Besides, they had about as\\ngood ground to fight on where they were as they could find further\\non and they were probably ignorant what forces we might have upon\\ntheir flanks. From sunrise until half past three in the afternoon we\\nstood there wearily, only moving by squadrons to water and detaching", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0125.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "98 BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN.\\ncarbineers as skirmishers. Across the fields, which rose in graceful\\nundulations, we could faintly discern the columns of rebel cavalry\\nand infantry moving from wood to wood, in the direction of our left.\\nAt three o clock we had gathered some oats and wheat harvested in\\nthe adjoining field, and were feeding them to our horses in addition\\nto the corn blades among which we stood, when the rebel batteries\\nwere moved by hand over the brow of the hill in front, and opened\\nupon us with great rapidity of fire and accuracy of aim. Our skir-\\nmishers in the meantime were sharply engaged with theirs and, not-\\nwithstanding their disadvantage in being mounted and having merely\\nthe short carbine, did considerable execution, losing only one horse.\\nThey kept their enemy nervously making little rushes forward as they\\nfired, and falling back to load, so that the rebels began to fire wilder\\nand wilder. At last there was an advance in force, and they opened\\nwith grape upon this scattered line. Our men came back like a whirl-\\nwind, completely obscured by dust, and fell into their places in the\\nranks. Now the battery which our regiment was supporting began\\nto show its brilliant qualities. I think that it was L battery, First\\nNew York Artillery, but am not positive. Its sections, one above the\\nother, either concentrated their fire or distributed it as circumstances\\nrequired and from the first shot to the last almost every missile did\\nits duty. An officer of ours, who was out with skirmishers on our\\nright, was so placed that he could see the effects of the fire on a brigade\\nwhich was lying behind a hill waiting to charge upon the battery.\\nFor a few seconds they lay under the fire. Those few seconds cost\\nthem thirty men and as they sprang up to run away they were swept\\neven more fearfully. The force broke, and was not, I believe, re-formed\\nduring the engagement.\\nWhile the battery was doing its work we were doing ours the\\nunpleasantest duty that can be imposed. We had to sit in our saddles,,\\nmotionless and helpless, exposed to a tremendous fire, and unable to\\nreturn a shot. Out of the woods in our front the sharpshooters of the\\nrebel brigade had been sent to disperse that cavalry. Fortunately for\\nus our lieutenant-colonel was an old soldier, and had chosen our place\\nas none but an old soldier would. The corn-field was, as I have said,\\nfull of little undulations. Just in front of us was a hollow, and\\nbeyond it a rising ground. If we had been in the hollow, though\\ncovered from the sharpshooters, we should have been raked by the\\nartillery and the hilltop was of course bad. So we stood to the rear\\nof the hollow, on the rise of the hill so that those in front, uncon-\\nscious of this wide depression, must have thought us so much nearer\\nto them and have regulated their aim accordingly. This I imagine", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0126.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN.\\n99\\nto have been the case, for a perfect storm of bullets swept across the\\nbrow of the hill, and struck up the dust at our horses feet. Simulta-\\nneously balls come whirring through the air just above our heads,\\ncausing a shock to the nerves similar to that occasioned by a covey of\\nquail starting from beneath our feet, and causing a good many of\\nthe men to dodge and twist a little in their saddles. I was remark-", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0127.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "100 BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN.\\ning this fact indignantly to the major, when, Nonsense! was his\\nreply. Why, I dodge myself! of which he immediately gave an\\nillustration. I looked around, and there were General Banks and his\\nstaff also bending gracefully to and fro. I therefore concluded that\\nthe fire was regarded as hot and heavy.\\nSteady in the first squadron Steady, there, I say What are you\\nabout? sang out the major s clear, stern voice.\\nAs he moved to check an apparent confusion, a man made his way\\nout of the ranks a little pale, perhaps, but otherwise as usual.\\nWhat are you doing leaving the ranks, sir\\nThe man saluted him quietty, and answered Hit, sir. He had\\na pretty sharp clip from a rifle-ball.\\nGo to the rear and get dressed, said the major.\\nThe line was dressed again without need of commands and there we\\nstood again as calmly as ever under fire. But now the men began to\\nsuffer, and the horses especially had been struck several times. The\\nbattery had dismounted a gun which had been run up to the sharp-\\nshooters, to open on us with canister, but the rifle-balls and the shell\\nwere becoming more and more accurate in their aim. Bayard turned\\nand spoke to Banks. We heard the major-general answer, They\\nstand it like veterans. I shall myself show these their new position\\nwhen I move them. Presently the order came, Platoons, right about\\nwheel and at a walk, without breaking a rank, we steadily moved\\nback, crossing the exposed hill-top and descending on the other side,\\nwhere we again formed. But now our whole first line was falling\\nback upon Banks corps, which had been formed as it had come up\\nbehind us; and the enemy had succeeded in planting a battery upon\\nCedar Mountain, which completely enfiladed our position. Over the\\nbrow of the hill and from the left flank, the shriek of the shell thrilled\\nour ears, and all along the line they burst with a sound that, once\\nheard, can never be forgotten.\\nThe battery one piece dismounted and half the horses killed\\nlimbered up and moved off. Taking down the fence in our rear and\\nthat into the road at our right, the regiment again made an about,\\nand retired a second time in line. That was the most trying time of\\nall that day. The enemy s range was perfect, and with every discharge\\neach man wondered how he had escaped. The apprehension of imme-\\ndiate death was strong in every soul, and yet the line moved over that\\nuneven ground better than it could have done on drill. Not an\\nattempt was made to break ranks or to straggle, even when comrades\\nwent down on either hand Oh how proud we were of the men, and\\nhow cheerfully and confidently all the officers ever after gave their\\norders, certain that they would be obeyed", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0128.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN.\\n101\\nAs the chaplain, who had occasionally been riding along the ranks,\\nendeavoring to cheer the men, while his services were not yet required\\nin the hospital, turned from helping to clear away the fence, a man\\nfrom the left came by, leading two or three horses.\\nWhere are you going from the field", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0129.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "102 BATTLE OF CEDAR MOUNTAIN.\\nIt s the lieutenant, sir. A shell has struck him, and the boys are\\ncarrying him, while I take the horses.\\nWho Not Albert? ejaculated the chaplain anxiously.\\nYes, sir. Here he comes.\\nAnd there lay the poor boy, almost a child in look, and a sort of pet\\namong officers and men, pale and stunned, in the arms of some of his\\nplatoon, his right leg nearly severed from his body. The crushed and\\ntorn muscles showed among them the broken bone, and the blood\\ndropped slowly to the ground, mingling with the dust. To get him\\ninto an ambulance and drive back to the hospital seemed fearfully\\nlong for all and I think that the men felt every jolt almost as sharply\\nas did he. Behind a wood was spread out the ghastly apparatus of\\nmilitary surgery, and the poor boy was removed as quickly as circum-\\nstances would permit to the neighborhood of the table. As he lay in\\nthe chaplain s arms he seemed to recognize the voice that spoke to him,\\nand with the gaspings of a dying man he whispered\\nOh, chaplain, if I could only pray\\nShall I pray for you?\\nYes.\\nAnd the chaplain put up those exquisite petitions in the Episcopal\\nservice for the visitation of the sick.\\nAlbert s lips moved as if he were following the words of the petition\\nto the very end. Then he was lifted on the table, the sponge of chlo-\\nroform applied, and the ghastly work of amputation performed. He\\nnever recovered from the shock. His mind wandered again to the\\naction, and he uttered words of command to his men. At last, with a\\nfeeble motion of the hand, he made an effort to ejaculate Star-\\nspangled banner These were his last words. The shells of the\\nenemy came plunging through the wood, and struck against the fence\\nbehind which our hospital was established. Albert was placed in an\\nambulance beside Ballard, who had been hit almost at the same\\nmoment, and the whole establishment moved back to a house in the\\nrear. Scarcely had he been removed from the vehicle when he quietly\\nbreathed his last. He lies buried in Culpepper, in the southwest corner\\nof our military graveyard, while his cousin Howard sleeps at Harris-\\nburg, awaiting the same general resurrection.\\nr\u00c2\u00a7\u00c2\u00a3*0K-", "height": "3383", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0130.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "DRAWING RATIONS.\\n10S\\nA STRANGE SIGHT IN BATTLE.\\nmen.\\njjT the battle of Stone River, Tennessee, while the men were\\nlying behind a crest waiting, a brace of frantic wild turkeys,\\nso paralyzed with fright that they were incapable of flying,\\nran between the lines and endeavored to hide among the\\nBut the frenzy among the turkeys was not so touching as the\\nexquisite fright of the birds and rabbits. When the roar of battle\\nrushed through the cedar thickets, flocks of little birds fluttered and\\ncircled above the field in a state of utter bewilderment, and scores of\\nrabbits fled for protection to the men lying down in the line on the\\nleft, nestling under their coats and creeping under their legs in a state\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of utter distraction. They hopped over the field like toads, and as per-\\nfectly tamed by fright as household pets. Many officers witnessed it,\\nremarking it as one of the most curious spectacles ever seen upon a\\nbattle-field.\\nDRAWING RATIONS.\\n|OME episodes in the life of a soldier are provocative of\\nlaughter, and serve to disperse, in considerable measure, the\\nennui of camp life. A farmer, who did not reside so far from\\na camp of the boys as he wished he did, was accustomed\\nto find every morning that several rows of potatoes had disappeared\\nfrom the field. He bore it some time, but when the last half of his\\nfield of fine kidneys began to disappear, he began to think that sort\\nof thing had gone far enough, and determined to stop it. Accordingly\\nhe made a visit to camp early next morning, and amused himself by\\ngoing round to see whether the soldiers were provided with good and\\nwholesome provisions. He had not proceeded far when he found a\\nboy just serving up a fine dish of kidneys, which looked marvel-\\nlously like those that the good wife brought to his own table. Halting,\\nthe following colloquy ensued\\nHave fine potatoes here, I see.\\nSplendid was the reply.\\nWhere do you get them\\nDraw them\\nDoes government furnish potatoes in your rations?\\nNary potato.", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0131.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "104 A GOOD SCHEME THAT DIDN T WORK.\\nI thought you said you drew them.\\nDid we just do that thing I\\nBut how, if they are not includeo in your rations\\nEasiest thing in the world Won t you take some with us said\\nthe soldier, as he seated himself at the table opposite the smoking\\nvegetables.\\nThank you. But will you oblige me by telling how you draw\\nyour potatoes, as they are not found by the commissary\\nNothing easier. Draw em by the tops, mostly Sometimes by a hoe,\\nif one is left in the field.\\nHum Yes I understand Well, see here, if you won t draw\\nany more of mine, I will bring you a basket every morning and draw\\nthem myself.\\nBully for you, old fellow was the cry, and three cheers and a\\ntiger were given for the farmer. The covenant was entered into, and\\nno one but the owner drew potatoes from that field afterward.\\nA GOOD SCHEME THAT DIDN T WORK.\\niPON one occasion, when Rosecrans had shut down upon\\npasses for officers and soldiers wives, a member of the\\nformer class telegraphed from Louisville to General Garfield,\\nchief of staff, that her husband, an artillery officer, was\\nvery sick perhaps dying and that she must see him, and requested\\nthe general to authorize the issuing to her of a pass to Murfreesborough.\\nThe general s heart was touched but knowing nothing of the matter,\\nhe referred it to Colonel Barnett, Chief of Artillery. The colonel, too,\\nsympathized with the distressed wife, and kindly sent an orderly out\\nto the husband s battery to inquire into his condition, that the devoted\\nwife might be advised thereof. Speedily the husband himself came\\nin, with astonishment depicted in his face. Something is the matter,\\nsomewhere or somehow, he doesn t exactly know what.\\nHow do you do asked the artillery chief.\\nFirst-rate, sir.\\nWhere have you been of late?\\nAt my battery on duty.\\nHave you not been sick lately\\nNo, indeed Never had better health in my life.\\nQuite sure of it, are you\\nOf course I am.", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0132.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "A SPEEDY RESURRECTION.\\n105\\nYou have been on duty all the time? Haven t you been absent\\nfrom your command at all\\nNot a day.\\nPerfectly well now no consumption, liver-complaint, fever, spleen\\nor Tennessee quickstep? eh?\\nCertainly not. Why do\\nyou ask?\\nIn reply to this query the\\ntelegram of his anxious wife\\nwas handed to him. He\\nread it, looked down and\\npondered for a moment in\\nsilent wonder at the in-\\ngenuity of woman, then\\ncalled for a bottle of wine,\\nand a general smile cir-\\nculated among the bystan-\\nders. The loving wife was\\ninformed by telegraph that\\nher husband was in no\\ndanger in fact, was doing\\nremarkably well. Thus she\\nwas circumvented for a time. Yet to vindicate the truth of history,\\nwe must add that she gained her point in some other way what\\nYankee wife will not and made her visit successfully.\\n;?SgJ^ S js,w.\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JOHN M. PALMER.\\nA SPEEDY RESURRECTION.\\nJARLY one morning in 1862, while at Farmington, near Corinth,\\nMississippi, as General Palmer was riding along his lines to\\ninspect some breast-works that had been thrown up during\\nthe previous night, he came suddenly upon some of the boys\\nof Company I, Twenty-seventh Illinois Volunteers, who had just shot\\na two hundred pound hog, and were engaged in the interesting process\\nof skinning it. The soldiers were startled their chief looked aston-\\nished and sorrowful.\\nAh a body a corpse. Some poor fellow gone to his last home.\\nWell, he must be buried with military honors Sergeant, call the\\nofficer of the guard.\\nThe officer was speedily at hand, and received orders to have a grave", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0133.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "106\\nA SPEEDY RESURRECTION.\\ndug and the body buried forthwith. The grave was soon prepared,\\nand then the company were mustered. Pall-bearers placed the body\\nof the dead upon the stretcher. The order was given to march, and,\\nwith reversed arms and funeral tread, the solemn procession of sixty\\nmen followed the body to the grave. Not a word passed nor a muscle\\nHt;\u00c2\u00bbj\\nv O V\\nA PROMPT RESURRECTION.\\nof the face stirred while the last rites of sepulture were being performed.\\nThe ceremony over, the general and his staff waved their adieux, and\\nwere soon lost in the distance.\\nThe philosophy of the soldier is usually equal to the emergency.\\nHe had read and pondered. He now painfully realizes that flesh is\\nas grass, and that life is but a shadow. But he thinks of the resurrec-\\ntion, and his gloom passes away. So with the philosophic boys of\\nCompany I, Twenty-seventh Illinois. Ere their general was fairly\\nseated at his own breakfast-table, there was a raising of the dead and\\nsavory pork-steaks were frying in many a camp-pan.", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0134.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "HEROISM IN THE HOSPITAL. 107\\nHEROISM IN THE HOSPITAL.\\njHE surgeon said, He can hardly live.\\nHe laid the hand down softly, and left this patient, to\\npass through the ward.\\nIt seemed to say that all that earth could do had been\\ndone, to save the life of the gallant young soldier. I followed the sur-\\ngeon a few steps on the routine of duty. We stopped, and looked each\\nother in the face. He knew I wanted to know the whole truth.\\nMust the boy die\\nThere is a shadow of a chance. I will come again after midnight.\\nI went back, with a heavy heart, to the cot we had left, and, know-\\ning something of hospitals and dying men, I sat down to wait and see\\nwhat new symptoms would occur, with the full directions of the sur-\\ngeon in any event.\\nThe opiate, or whatever it may have been, which I had last admin-\\nistered, could not take effect at once and somewhat worn out with the\\nday s labors, I sat down to think. To sleep was out of the question\\nfor I had become so deeply interested in this young man it seemed to\\nme I could not give him up.\\nIt was nearly midnight. The gas had been turned off just enough\\nto leave the light needed, and twilight was grateful to the sick room\\nfor in this vast chamber there were more than two hundred sick men.\\nNow and then came a suppressed moan from one couch, or a low plaint\\nof hopeless pain while at intervals thrilled from the high ceiling the\\nshrill scream of agony. But all the while the full harvest-moon was\\npouring in all the lustrous sympathy and effulgence it could give, as\\nit streamed over the marble pile called the Patent Office, the unfin-\\nished north wing of which had been dedicated to this house of\\nsuffering.\\nAlmost noiselessly, the doors of this ward opened every few moments,\\nfor the gentle tread of the night nurses, who came, in their sleepless\\nvigils, to see if in these hours they could render some service still to\\nthe stricken, the fallen, and yet not comfortless.\\nLeaving my young friend for a few moments, I walked through the\\nnorth aisle and it seemed to me so perfect was the regime of the\\nhospital, so grand was its architectural proportions more like walk-\\ning through some European cathedral by moonlight, than through a\\nplace for sick soldiers. The silence greater than speech, the suffering\\nunexpressed, the heroism which did not utter one complaint, the com-\\npleteness of the whole system of care and curative process, made one\\nof those sights and scenes which I would not tear away from my", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0135.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "108 HEROISM IN THE HOSPITAL.\\nmemory if I could for they have mingled themselves with associa-\\ntions that will link each month and year of time to come with all the\\nmonths and years gone before them.\\nI felt a strange interest in this young man whom I had left in what\\nI supposed was his last quiet slumber and yet I knew he would wake\\nonce more before he died. I approached his cot again. He was still\\nsleeping, and so tranquilly I felt a little alarmed lest he might never\\nwake till I had touched his pulse and found it still softly beating.\\nI let him sleep, and I thought I would sit by his side till the sur-\\ngeon came.\\nI took a long, free breath, for I supposed it was all hopelessly over.\\nThen I thought of his strange history I knew it well.\\nHe was born not far from Trenton Falls the youngest son among\\nseveral brothers, of one of the brave tillers of that hard soil. He had\\nseen his family grow up nobly and sturdily, under the discipline of\\ngood religion and good government, and with a determination to\\ndefend both. When the country s troubles began, his first impulse\\nthus found expression to his brothers Let me go for you are all\\nmarried and if I fall, no matter.\\nHe went. He had followed the standard of the Republic into every\\nbattle-field where the struggle carried him, till, worn out, but not\\nwounded, he was borne to this hospital in Washington, a sick boy.\\nHe seemed to have a charmed life, for on several occasions his com-\\nrades had been shot dead or wounded on either side and when his\\nlast cartridge had done execution, he carried off two of his wounded\\ncompanions from the field, bearing them and their muskets to the\\nrear if there were a rear to the flight from the Bull Run of July,\\n61 and nourished and watched and stood by these comrades till they\\ndied, and then got the help of a farmer to carry them with his cart,\\na whole day afterward, to be buried in a place which he chose.\\nThe boy s example had inspired that farmer with such benevolence\\nif he were not inspired by patriotism already that he made honored\\ngraves for them and the writer of this work knows where their ashes\\nrest.\\nWhen this was all over, the boy came back, as a kind of rear-guard\\nof one, in the flight of the arm} of the Potomac, and, having reached\\nthe city of Washington and reported himself to his commander, fell\\nsenseless on Pennylvania Avenue. He was taken to a neighboring\\nhouse and well cared for; and I saw him in the hospital of which I\\nhave spoken.\\nBut this was only his life as a soldier. There was another deeper\\nlife than that. The great loadstone that had led him away was the", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0136.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "HEEOISM IN THE HOSPITAL.\\n109\\nmagnet of his nation. Another loadstone held his heart at home it\\nwas the magnet of Love.\\nHis wild and wayward history wild only with adventure and way-\\nward only with romance, he seemed to me, as I looked upon his face\\nso calm, and chiselled into sculptured beauty I thought, either he\\nlooked like an Apollo with his unstrung bow, or a nautilus, cast on", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0137.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "110 HEROISM IN THE HOSPITAL.\\nthe turbulent ocean, to be wafted to some unknown clime, or sink\\nforever on the floor of the deep sea, to find a coral sepulchre.\\nHis dark eyelashes bent up in such clear relief against their white\\nground slowly and calmly began to move.\\nI sprang to my feet for it seemed to me there was a chance yet.\\nThe surgeon was long in coming and yet I knew he would come.\\nHe did. His sharp and experienced eye, as he approached the cot,,\\nopened with surprise. Touching my shoulder, he said, with surprise\\nHe is still alive.\\nIn an instant, taking the hand of the dying or dead boy I scarcely\\nknew which a faint smile passed over the surgeon s face.\\nI am not sure but that he may come up yet. If he revives, there\\nis one chance left for him, if it be but one in a thousand. But I will\\nwork for that chance, and see what it will come to. Here Art\\ntriumphs, if it triumphs at all.\\nThe pulse seemed to be coming as he took the hand.\\nIt acts strangely but I have seen two or three cases very much\\nlike it. Mind you, I do not think we can do much with this case but\\nyou stay and watch, and I will come back in half an hour.\\nSo, while he went through some other wards, I watched the patient.\\nThe last glimmer of life, which had given some light as this scene was\\nbeing enacted, faded into what seemed to me the calmest repose of death.\\nBut then, I thought, it is a strange sight, a heart filled with the\\nearnest passions of youth, in the first hopes of life budding into their\\nfruition beneath his own primeval forest-shades, where if there be an\\nelement that ever sanctified an early life it would have built a sanc-\\ntuary for the love he must have borne to the fair being for whom he\\nhad treasured up his boyhood s jewels, for whom he gave up everything\\nof the earth earthy, to rescue a Republic, and then go back after this\\nepisode of suffering to inaugurate the life of a citizen farmer on the\\nbleak hills of New York if all this could not sustain him, what\\ncould\\nIn former visits to him he had made me his confidant in regard to*\\nthese matters. He seemed to be haunted with the idea that he would,\\nafter all, return to Utica, and once more see those he loved and yet he\\nalso seemed to me like one whose days were numbered, and the sur-\\ngeon had told me, after repeated counsels with his professional\\nbrethren, that it was next to impossible to save his life, and that I\\nmust not expect it.\\nAll the while I clung to the belief that some vitality of faith, or love,\\nor hope, or patriotism, or divine aid, would still send that boy back to-\\nthe banks of the Mohawk.", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0138.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "HEROISM IN THE HOSPITAL.\\nIll\\nI saw another nervous twitch around the temples. I felt his pulse.\\nIt was an indication of hope, or sudden death.\\nThe surgeon came by again.\\nThat boy has wonderful vitality, he said, as he looked at his face.\\nWhether it was purely my fancy, my hope, or a fact, I did not know,\\nbut twilight seemed to pass over his face.\\nYes, yes I I wait a moment. Ob, I shall not die\\nMAJQR-GENEKAL BENJAMIN F. BUTLER.\\nHe opened his eyes calmly, and then a glow which I shall never\\nforget suffused his cheek, and, lifting his emaciated hands for the first\\ntime in several weeks feebly, it is true, but they seemed to me strong\\nhe exclaimed, in a natural voice, How floats the old flag now,\\nboys?", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0139.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "112 HEROISM IN THE HOSPITAL.\\nThe transition from death to life seemed like enchantment. I could\\nscarcely believe my senses. And yet I knew that if he ever rallied\\nthis would be the way.\\nI now feared that his excitement would carry him beyond his\\nstrength. I could not keep him from talking. I was bending over him\\nto see if he would remember me. Looking me steadily in the eyes,\\nhis brows knit with perplexity for a few seconds, when with a smile of\\ndelight and surprise he said, Yes yes it is you Mr. L I am\\nglad you stayed with me. I have been dreaming about you while\\nI ve been asleep and I must have been asleep a great while. How\\nlong\\nI told him enough to let him understand how ill he had been, how\\nlong, and how weak he still was. He did not realize it. His eyes\\nwandered down to his thin hands, white as alabaster, and through\\nwhich the pale-blue thread-like veins wandered.\\nOh is it I so lean I was not so when I fell sick. And large\\ntears rolled down his cheeks.\\nI implored him to be quiet and rest, and I promised him he should\\nget better every day, and be able to go home in a short time. But he\\ngrew impatient the more I tried to soothe and restrain him.\\nHe looked at me beseechingly, and asked, Won t you let me talk a\\nlittle I must know something more, or it seems to me I shall go\\ncrazy. Please put your ear down to me I won t speak loud I won t\\nget excited.\\nI did. Have you got any letters for me\\nYes, but they are at my office. You shall have them to-morrow.\\nThey are all well at home.\\nAnd Bella?\\nYes.\\nOh, God be praised\\nAfter a few moments of repose, he again opened his eyes wide.\\nI have been gone so long from the army It seemed as though I\\nnever could get back when I got home. I got away and I wandered,\\nand wandered Oh how tired I was Where is McDowell Is\\nGeneral Scott dead They said so. Did they carry off old Abe\\nHow did he get back Did the rebels get into Washington that night\\nHow long have I been sick What place is this Oh, my head my\\nhead\\nI was frightened. He had risen from the deep ocean into the sun-\\nlight for a brief hour, and now he seemed to be going down to come\\nup no more. The tender chord of memory had given away. In a\\nlittle while the surgeon came by, and I told him what had happened.", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0140.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "HEROISM IN THE HOSPITAL.\\n113\\nI was afraid of that. But I think we can manage it. If he wakes\\nagain within two hours, give him this powder on his tongue, and a\\nsip of the liquid. If he does not, wake him gently.\\nAnd so that anxious night wore away. In the morning he woke\\nbright and clear; and from that hour he began to get well. But for\\nwhole days his life was pulsating in its gossamer tenement, fluttering\\nover the misty barriers of the spirit-world.\\nBella s letters, received during his extreme illness, could now be\\nread. They were among the noblest ever written by woman, and\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2would have inspired a spirit of patriotism even in a wooden block.\\nREPORTING TO THE SURGEON.\\nOur heart-prayers for you, they said, have been answered by our\\nFather. We now wait only for your return. When we parted it was\\nnot with repining you had gone to the altar of your country in solemn\\n-and complete dedication. I too was prepared for the sacrifice. I ex-\\npected it, although I knew how crushingly the blow would fall. But\\nif you had not loved your country better than Bella, it would have\\nbroken her heart. I hope now in a few weeks you will be again by\\nmy side. When your health is once more restored, I will promise in\\nadvance, as you desire, not to try to keep j t ou from rejoining your\\nregiment; and if the stars have written that Walter shall not be\\nmy husband, God has decreed that I shall die a widow never\\nmarried.\\nAnd he did return to the Mohawk Valley. He married Bella. He\\nreturned to the war; and on the eve of the great day of Antietam he\\nheard that his son was born, and the hero-father died by the side of\\nBooker, one of the bravest on that bloody field.", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0141.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "114 ZAGONYl s FAMOUS CAVALRY CHARGE.\\nZAGONYrS FAMOUS CAVALRY CHARGE.\\nBY A MEMBER OF THE BODY GUARD.\\nJHE charge of the Light Brigade at Balaklava, during the\\nCrimean war, had its parallel in the early days of the Re-\\nbellion. The brilliant charge of Major Zagonyi at Spring-\\nfield, Mo., on October 25, 1861, was even more bold and\\nwonderful than the charge of the Light Brigade, for it was the first\\nexperience of the Body Guard under fire, while the British troops at\\nBalaklava were the flower of the English army, trained and tried in\\nformer battles. All things considered, it may be regarded as an\\nachievement of daring that had no parallel during the whole struggle.\\nThe Guard was organized by Charles Zagonyi, a Hungarian refugee,,\\nbut long a resident of this country. In his boyhood, Zagonyi had\\nplunged into the passionate but unavailing struggle which Hungary\\nmade for her liberty. He at once attracted the attention of General\\nBern, and was by him placed in command of a picked company of\\ncavalry. In one of the desperate engagements of the war Zagonyi\\nled a charge upon a large artillery force. More than half of his men-\\nwere slain He was wounded and taken prisoner. Two years passed\\nbefore he could exchange an Austrian dungeon for American exile.\\nGeneral Fremont welcomed Zagonyi cordially, and authorized him\\nto recruit a company of horse to act as his body-guard. Zagonyi was\\nmost scrupulous in his selection but so ardent was the desire to serve\\nunder the eye and near the person of the general, that in five days\\nafter the lists were opened two full companies were enlisted. Soon\\nafter a whole company, composed of the very flower of the youth of\\nKentucky, tendered its services, and requested to be added to the\\nGuard. Zagonyi was still overwhelmed with applications, and he\\nobtained permission to recruit a fourth company.\\nThe fourth company, however, did not go with us into the field.\\nThe men were clad in blue jackets, trousers, and caps. They were\\narmed with light German sabres, the best that at that time could be\\nprocured, and revolvers; besides which, the first company carried\\ncarbines. They were mounted upon bay horses, carefully selected from\\nthe government stables. Zagonyi had but little time to instruct his\\nrecruits, but in less than a month from the commencement of the\\nenlistments, the Body-Guard was a well disciplined and most efficient\\nbody of cavalry. The officers were all American except three one\\nHollander, and two Hungarians, Zagonyi and Lieutenant Mathenyi,,\\nwho came to the United States during his boyhood.", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0142.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "ZAGONYI JOINS WHITE. 115\\nThe personal appearance of the Guard was neatness personified,\\nand they nearly all affected the military mustache, with the rest of the\\nface clean-shaven. The people of St. Louis, where they were equipped\\nand drilled, made all manner of fun of the youthful troopers, calling\\nthem the kid-glove brigade, and other sarcastic names. How well\\nthey deserved these sneering appellations was clearly shown on\\nOctober 25th.\\nZagonyi left camp at 8 o clock on the evening of October 24, 1861,\\nwith about a hundred and sixty men, the remainder of the Guard\\nbeing left at headquarters under the command of a non-commissioned\\nofficer.\\nMajor Frank J. White was already on his way to Springfield with\\nhis squadron. This young officer, hardly twenty-one years old, had\\nwon great reputation for energy and zeal while a captain of infantry\\nin a New York regiment stationed at Fort Monroe. He there saw\\nmuch hazardous scouting service, and had been in a number of\\nengagements. In the West he held a position upon General Fremont s\\nstaff, with the rank of major. While at Jefferson City, b.y permission\\nof the general, he had organized a battalion to act as scouts and\\nrangers, composed of two companies of the Third Illinois Cavalry, under\\nCaptains Fairbanks and Kehoe, and a company of Irish dragoons,\\nunder Captain Naughton, which had been recruited for Mulligan s\\nbrigade, but had not joined Mulligan in time to be at Lexington.\\nMajor White went to Georgetown in advance of the whole army,\\nand from there marched sixty-five miles in one night, to Lexington,\\nsurprised the garrison, liberated a number of Federal officers, who were\\nthere wounded and prisoners, and captured the steamers which Price\\nhad taken from Mulligan. From Lexington White came by way of\\nWarrensburg to Warsaw. During this long and hazardous expedition\\nthe Prairie Scouts had been without tents, and depended for food upon\\nthe supplies they could take from the enemy.\\nMajor White did not remain at Warsaw to recruit his health,\\nseriousty impaired by hardship and exposure. He asked for further\\nservice, and was directed to report himself to General Sigel, by whom\\nhe was ordered to make a reconnoissance in the direction of Spring-\\nfield.\\nZAGONYI JOINS WHITE.\\nAfter a rapid night-march, Zagonyi overtook White, and assumed\\ncommand of the whole force. White was quite ill, and, unable to stay\\nin his saddle, was obliged to follow in a carriage. In the morning,\\nyielding to the request of Zagonyi, he remained at a farm-house where", "height": "3381", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0143.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "116 ZAGONYl s FAMOUS CAVALRY CHARGE.\\nthe troop had halted for refreshment, it being arranged that he should\\nrest an hour or two, come on in his carriage with a small escort, and\\novertake Zagonyi before he reached Springfield. The Prairie Scouts\\nnumbered one hundred and thirty, so that Zagonyi s whole force was\\nnearly three hundred strong.\\nThe day was fine, the roads good, and the little column pushed on\\nmerrily, hoping to surprise the enemy. When within two hours\\nmarch of the town, they met a loyal farmer of the neighborhood, who\\ntold Zagonyi that a large body of rebels arrived at Springfield the day\\nbefore, on their way to reinforce Price, and that the enemy was now\\ntwo thousand strong.\\nZagonyi would have been justified if he had turned back. But the\\nGuard had been made the subject of much malicious remark, and had\\nbrought ridicule upon the general. Should they retire now, a storm\\nof abuse would burst upon them. Zagonyi, therefore, took no counsel\\nof prudence. He could not hope to defeat and capture the foe, but he\\nmight surprise them, dash into their camp, destroy their train, and, as\\nhe expressed it, disturb their sleep, obtaining a victory which, for\\nits moral effect, would be worth the sacrifice it cost. His daring resolve\\nfound unanimous and ardent assent among his zealous followers.\\nThe Union farmer offered to guide Zagonyi by a circuitous route to\\nthe rear of the rebel position, and under his guidance he left the main\\nroad about five miles from Springfield.\\nCAPTURE OF MAJOR WHITE.\\nAfter an hour of repose, White set out in pursuit of his men, driving\\nhis horses at a gallop. He knew nothing of the change in Zagonyi s\\nplans, and supposed the attack was to be made upon the front of the\\ntown. He therefore continued upon the main road, expecting every\\nminute to overtake the column. As he drew near the village, and\\nheard and saw nothing of Zagonyi, he supposed the enemy had left\\nthe place and the Federals had taken it without opposition. The\\napproach to Springfield from the north is through a forest, and the\\nvillage cannot be seen until the outskirts are reached. A sudden turn\\nin a road brought White into the very midst of a strong rebel guard.\\nThey surrounded him, seized his horses, and in an instant he and his\\ncompanion were prisoners.\\nWhen they learned his rank, they danced around him like a pack\\nof savages, shouting and holding their cocked pieces at his heart.\\nThe leader of the party had, a few days before, lost a brother in a\\nskirmish with Wyman s force, and with loud oaths he swore that the\\nFederal major should die in expiation of his brother s death. He was", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0144.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "ZAGONYI REACHES THE ENEMY S REAR 117\\nabout to carry his inhuman threat into execution, when Major White\\nboldly faced him, If my men were here,I d give you all the revenge you\\nwant. At this moment a young rebel officer, Captain Wroton by name\\nof whom more hereafter\u00e2\u0080\u0094 pressed through the throng, and placing him-\\nself in front of White, declared that he would protect the prisoner with\\nhis own life. The firm bearing of Wroton saved the Major s life, but\\nhis captors robbed him and hurried him to their camp, where he\\nremained during the fight, exposed to the hottest of the fire, an\\nexcited but helpless spectator of the stirring events which followed.\\nHe promised his generous protector that he would not attempt to\\nescape, unless his men should try to rescue him; but Captain Wroton\\nremained by his side guarding him.\\nZAGONYI REACHES THE ENEMY S REAR.\\nMaking a detour of twelve miles, Zagonyi approached the position\\nof the enemy. They were encamped half a mile west of Springfield,\\nupon a hill which sloped to the east. Along the northern side of their\\ncamp was a broad and well traveled road along the southern side, a\\nnarrow lane ran down to a brook at the foot of the hill the space\\nbetween, about three hundred yards broad, was the field of battle.\\nAlong the west side of the field, separating it from the county fair\\nground, was another lane, connecting the main road and the first\\nmentioned lane. The side of the hill was clear, but its summit which\\nwas broad and flat, was covered with a rank growth of small timber,,\\nso dense as to be impervious to horse.\\nThe foe were advised of the intended attack. When Major White\\nwas brought into their camp, they were preparing to defend their\\nposition. As appears from the confessions of prisoners, they had\\ntwentj 7 -two hundred men, of whom four hundred were cavalry, the\\nrest being infantry, armed with shot-guns, American rifles, and\\nrevolvers.\\nTwelve hundred of their foot were posted along the edge of the wood\\nupon the crest of the hill. The cavalry was stationed upon the extreme\\nleft, on top of a spur of the hill and in front of a patch of timber.\\nSharpshooters were concealed behind the trees close to the fence along-\\nside the lane, and a small number in some underbrush near the foot\\nof the hill. Another detachment guarded their train, holding posses-\\nsion of the county fair ground, which was surrounded by a high board\\nfence.\\nThis position was unassailable by cavalry from the road, the only\\npoint of attack being down the lane on the right and the enemy was\\nso disposed as to command this approach perfectly. The lane was a.", "height": "3386", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0145.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "118 ZAGONYI S FAMOUS CAVALRY CHARGE.\\nblind one, being closed, after passing the brook, by fences and ploughed\\nland it was in fact a cul de sac. If the infantry should stand, nothing\\ncould save the rash assailants. There are horsemen sufficient to sweep\\nthe little band before them, as helplessly as the withered forest leaves\\nin the grasp of the autumn winds there are deadly marksmen lying\\nbehind the trees upon the heights, and lurking in the long grass upon\\nthe lowlands while a long line of foot stand upon the summit of the\\nslope, who, only stepping a few paces back into the forest, may defy\\nthe boldest riders. Yet down this narrow lane, leading into the very\\njaws of death, came the three hundred.\\nOn the prairie, at the edge of the woodland in which he knew his\\nwily foe lay hidden, Zagonyi halted his command. He spurred along\\nthe line. With eager glance he scanned each horse and rider.\\nTo his officers he gave the simple order, Follow me do as I do\\nand then, drawing up in front of his men, with a voice tremulous and\\nshrill with emotion, he spoke\\nFellow soldiers, comrades, brothers This is your first battle.\\nFor our three hundred, the enemy have two thousand. If any of you\\nare sick, or tired by the long march, or if any think the number is\\ntoo great, now is the time to turn back.\\nHe paused no one was sick or tired.\\nWe must not retreat. Our honor, the honor of our general and\\nour country, tell us to go on. I will lead you. We have been called\\nholiday soldiers for the pavements of St. Louis to-day we will show\\nthat we are soldiers for the battle. Your watchword shall be, The\\nUnion and Fremont Draw sabre By the right flank quick trot\\nmarch\\nBright swords flashed in the sunshine, a passionate shout burst from\\nevery lip, and with one accord, the trot passing into a gallop, the com-\\npact column swept on in its deadly purpose.\\nMost of them were boys. A few weeks before they had left their\\nhomes. Those who were cool enough to note it say that ruddy cheeks\\ngrew pale, and fiery eyes were dimmed with tears. Who shall tell\\nwhat thoughts what visions of peaceful cottages nestling among the\\ngroves of Kentucky, or shining upon the banks of the Ohio and Illi-\\nnois what sad recollections of tearful farewells, of tender, loving faces,\\nfilled their minds during those fearful moments of suspense?\\nRUNNING THE TERRIBLE GAUNTLET.\\nNo word was spoken. With lips compressed, firmly clenching their\\nsword-hilts, with quick tramp of hoofs and clang of steel, honor lead-\\ning and glory awaiting them, the young soldiers flew forward, each", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0146.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "RUNNING THE TERRIBLE GAUNTLET. 119\\nbrave rider and each straining steed members of one huge creature,\\nenormous, terrible, irresistible.\\nTwere worth ten years of peaceful life,\\nOne glance at their array.\\nThey pass the fair ground. They are at the corner of the lane where\\nthe wood begins. It runs close to the fence on their left for a hundred\\nyards, and beyond it they see white tents gleaming. They are half-\\nway past the forest, when, sharp and loud, a volley of musketry bursts\\nupon the head of the column horses stagger, riders reel and fall, but\\nthe troop presses forward undismayed. The farther corner of the\\nwood is reached, and Zagonyi beholds the terrible array. Amazed, he\\ninvoluntarily checks his horse. The rebels are not surprised.\\nThere to the left they stand, crowning the height, foot and horse\\nready to engulf him if he shall be rash enough to go on. The road\\nhe is following declines rapidly. There is but one thing to do run\\nthe gauntlet, gain the cover of the hill, and charge upon the steep.\\nThese thoughts pass quicker than they can be told. He waves his\\nsabre over his head, and shouting, Forward follow me quick trot\\ngallop he dashes headlong down the stony road. The first company\\nand most of the second follow.\\nFrom the left a thousand muzzles belch forth a hissing flood of\\nbullets the poor fellows clutch wildly in the air, and fall from their\\nsaddles, and maddened horses throw themselves against the fences.\\nTheir speed is not for an instant checked farther down the hill they\\nfly, like wasps driven by the leaden storm. Sharp volleys pour out\\nfrom the underbrush at the left, clearing wide gaps through their ranks.\\nThey leap the brook, take down the fence, and draw up under the\\nshelter of the hill. Zagonyi looks around him, and to his horror sees\\nthat only a fourth of his men are with him. He cries, They do not\\ncome we are lost and frantically waves his sabre.\\nHe had not long to wait. The delay of the rest of the Guard was\\nnot from hesitation. When Captain Foley reached the lower corner\\nof the wood and saw the enemy s line, he thought a flank attack might\\nbe advantageously made. He ordered some of his men to dismount\\nand take down the fence. This was done under a severe fire. Several\\nmen fell, and he found the wood so dense that it could not be pene-\\ntrated.\\nLooking down the hill, he saw the flash of Zagonyi s sabre, and at\\nonce gave the order Forward At the same time Lieutenant Ken-\\nnedy, a stalwart Kentuckian, shouted, Come on, boys remember old\\nKentucky and the third company of the Guard fire on every side", "height": "3386", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0147.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "120 ZAGONYl s FAMOUS CAVALRY CHARGE.\\nof them, from behind trees, from under the fences with thundering\\ncheers and long strides poured down the slope and rushed to the side\\nof Zagonyi. They have seventy dead and wounded men, and the\\ncarcasses of horses are strewn along the lane. Kennedy is wounded\\nin the arm and lies upon the stones, his faithful charger standing\\nmotionless beside him. Lieute*nant GofF received a wound in the\\nthigh he kept his seat, and cried out, The devils have hit me, but 1\\nwill give it to them yet\\nThe remnant of the Guard are now in the field under the hill, and\\nfrom the shape of the ground the Rebel fire sweeps with the roar of a\\nwhirlwind over their heads. Here we will leave them for a moment,\\nand trace the fortunes of\\nMAJOR WHITE S PRAIRIE SCOUTS.\\nWhen Foley brought his troop to a halt, Captain Fairbanks, at the\\nhead of the first company of Scouts, was at the point where the first\\nvolley of musketry had been received. The narrow lane was crowded\\nby a dense mass of struggling horses, and filled with the tumult of\\nbattle. Captain Fairbanks says, and he is corroborated by several of\\nhis men who were near, that at this moment an officer of the Guard\\nrode up to him and said, They are flying, take your men down that\\nlane and cut off their retreat pointing to the lane on the left. Cap-\\ntain Fairbanks was not able to identify the person who gave this\\norder. It certainly did not come from Zagonyi, who was several hun-\\ndred yards further on. Captain Fairbanks executed the order, followed\\nby the second company of Prairie Scouts, under Captain Kehoe. When\\nthis movement was made, Captain Naughton, with the Third Irish\\nDragoons, had not reached the corner of the lane.\\nHe came up at a gallop, and was about to follow Fairbanks, when\\nhe saw a Guardsman who pointed in the direction in which Zagonyi\\nhad gone. He took this for an order, and obeyed it. When he reached\\nthe gap in the fence made by Foley, not seeing anything of the Guard,\\nhe supposed they had passed through at that place, and gallantly at-\\ntempted to follow. Thirteen men fell in a few minutes. Naughton was\\nshot in the arm and dismounted. Lieutenant Connolly spurred into the\\nunderbush, and received two balls through the lungs and one in the\\nleft shoulder. The Dragoons, at the outset more than fifty strong, were\\nbroken and dispirited by the loss of their officers, and retired. A\\nsergeant rallied a few, and brought them up to the gap again, but\\nthey were again driven back.\\nFive of the boldest passed down the bill, joined Zagonyi, and were\\nconspicuous by their valor during the rest of the day. Fairbanks", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0148.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "CHARGE OF THE BODY GUARD. 121\\nand Kehoe, having gained the rear and left of the enemy s position,\\nmade two or three assaults upon detached parties of the foe, but did\\nnot join in the main attack.\\nCHARGE OF THE BODY GUARD.\\nI now return to the Guard. It is forming under the shelter of the\\nhill. In front, with gentle inclination, rises a grassy slope, broken by\\noccasional tree stumps. A line of fire upon the summit marks the\\nposition of the rebel infantry, and nearer, and on the top of a lower\\neminence to the right, stands their horse. Up to this time no Guards-\\nman has struck a blow, but blue coats and bay horses lie thick along\\nthe bloody lane. Their time has come. Lieutenant Mathenyi, with\\nthirty men, is ordered to attack the cavalry.\\nWith sabres flashing over their heads, the little band of heroes spring\\ntowards their tremendous foe. Right upon the centre they charge.\\nThe dense mass opens, the blue coats force their way in, and the whole\\nrebel squadron scatters in disgraceful flight through the corn-fields in\\nthe rear. The bays follow them, sabering the fugitives. Days after,\\nthe enemy s horses lay thick among the uncut corn.\\nZagonyi holds his main body until Mathenyi disappears in the\\ncloud of rebel cavalry then his voice rises through the air\\nIn open order charge\\nThe line opens out to give play to their sword-arms. Steeds respond\\nto the ardor of their riders, and, quick as thought, with thrilling cheers\\nthe noble hearts rush into the leaden torrent which pours down the\\nincline. With unabated fire the gallant fellows press through. Their\\nfierce outset is not even checked. The foe do not w r ait for them they\\nwaver, break and fly. The Guardsmen spur into the midst of the rout,\\nand their fast-falling swords work a terrible revenge. Some of the\\nboldest of the Southrons retreat into the woods, and continue a mur-\\nderous fire from behind trees and thickets.\\nSeven Guard horses fall upon a space not more than twenty feet\\nsquare. As his steed sinks under him, one of the offiers is caught\\naround the shoulders by a grapevine, and hangs dangling in the air\\nuntil he is cut down by his friends.\\nThe rebel foot are flying in furious haste from the field. Some take\\nrefuge in the fair ground, some hurry into the corn-field, but the\\ngreater part run along the edge of the wood, swarm over the fence\\ninto the road, and hasten to the village. The Guardsmen follow. Zagonyi\\nleads them. Over the loudest roar of battle rings his clarion\\nvoice\\nCome on, Old Kentucky I m with you", "height": "3376", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0149.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "122 ZAGONYI S FAMOUS CAVALRY CHARGE.\\nAnd the flash of his sword-blade tells his men where to go. As he\\napproaches a barn, a man steps from behind the door and lowers his\\nrifle but, before it has reached the level, Zagonyi s sabre-point descends\\nupon his head, and his life blood leaps to the very top of the huge\\nbarn-door.\\nThe conflict now rages through the village in the public square\\nand along the streets. Up and down the Guards ride in squads of\\nthree or four, and wherever they see a group of the enemy charge\\nupon and scatter them. It is hand to hand. Not one but has a share\\nin the fray.\\nAFTER THE BATTLE.\\nIt is evening the foe has left the village, and the battle has ceased.\\nThe assembly is sounded, and the Guards gather in the plaza. Not\\nmore than eighty mounted men appear the rest are killed, wounded\\nor unhorsed. By nine o clock the wounded had been carried to the\\nhospital, and the dismounted troops were placed in charge of them\\nin the double capacity of nurses and guards. Zagonyi expected the\\nfoe to return every minute. It seemed like madness to try and hold\\nthe town with his small force, exhausted by the long march and des-\\nperate fight. He therefore left Springfield, and retired before morning\\ntwenty-five miles on the Bolivar road.\\nCaptain Fairbanks did not see his commander after leaving the\\ncolumn in the lane at the commencement of the engagement. About\\ndusk he repaired to the prairie, and remained there within a mile of\\nthe village until midnight, when he followed Zagonyi, rejoining him\\nin the morning.\\nThe loss of the enemy, as reported by some of their working party,\\nwas one hundred and sixteen killed. The number of wounded could\\nnot be ascertained. After the conflict had drifted away from the hill-\\nside, some of the foe had returned to the field, taken away their wounded\\nand robbed our dead.\\nThe loss of the Guard was fifty-three out of one hundred and forty-\\neight actually engaged, twelve men having been left by Zagonyi in\\ncharge of his train. The Prairie Scouts reported a loss of thirty-one\\nout of one hundred and thirty half of these belonging to the Irish\\nDragoons. In a neighboring field an Irishman was found stark and\\nstiff, still clinging to the hilt of his sword, which was thrust through\\nthe body of a rebel who lay beside him. Within a few feet a second\\nrebel lay, shot through the head.\\nIt was the first essay of raw troops, and yet there are few more bril-\\nliant achievements in history.", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0150.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "INCIDENTS OF THE BATTLE. 123\\nINCIDENTS OF THE BATTLE.\\nSergeant Hunter, of the Kentucky company, was one whose soldierly\\nfigure never failed to attract the eye in the ranks of the Guard. He\\nhad served in the regular cavalry, and the Body Guard had profited\\ngreatly from his skill as a drill-master. He lost three horses in the\\nfight. As soon as one was killed, he caught another from the rebels.\\nThe third horse taken by him in this way he rode into St. Louis.\\nThe sergeant slew five men. I won t speak of those I shot, said\\nhe; another may have hit them but those I touched with my sabre\\nI am sure of, because I felt them.\\nAt the beginning of the charge he came to the extreme right, and\\ntook position next to Zagonyi, whom he followed closely through the\\nbattle. The Major seeing him, said\\nWhy are you here, Sergeant Hunter? Your place is with your\\ncompany on the left.\\nI kind o wanted to be in front, was the answer.\\nWhat could I say to such a man exclaimed Zagonyi, speaking\\nof the matter afterwards.\\nThere was hardly a horse or rider among the survivors that did not\\nbring away some mark of the fray. I saw one animal with no less\\nthan seven wounds none of them serious. Scabbards were bent,\\nclothes and caps pierced, pistols injured. I saw one pistol from which\\nthe sight -had been cut as neatly as it could have been done by\\nmachinery. A piece of board a few inches long was cut from a fence\\non the field, in which there were thirty-one shot holes.\\nJust before the charge, Zagonyi directed one of his buglers, a French-\\nman, to sound a signal. The bugler did not seem to pay any atten-\\ntion to the order, but darted off with Lieutenant Mathenyi. A few\\nmoments afterwards he was observed in another part of the field vigor-\\nously pursuing the flying infantry. His active form was always seen\\nin the thickest of the fight.\\nWhen the line was formed in the plaza, Zagonyi noticed the bugler,\\nand approaching him said, In the midst of the battle you disobeyed\\nmy order. You are unworthy to be a member of the Guard. I dis-\\nmiss you.\\nThe bugler showed his bugle to the indignant commander the\\nmouthpiece of the instrument was shot away. He said, Ze mouf\\nvas shot off. I could not bugle viz mon bugle, and so I bugle viz\\nmon pistol and sabre. It is unnecessary to add that the brave French-\\nman was not dismissed.\\nThere was at least one true soldier in the Southern ranks. A young\\nofficer, superbly mounted, charged alone upon a large body of the", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0151.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "124 ZAGONYl s FAMOUS CAVALRY CHARGE.\\nGuard. He passed through the line unscathed, killing one man. He\\nwheeled, charged back, and again broke through, killing another\\nman.\\nA third time he rushed upon the Federal line, a score of sabre-points\\nconfronted him, a cloud of bullets flew around him, but he pressed on\\nuntil he reached Zagonyi he pressed his pistol so close to the major s\\nside that he felt it, and drew convulsively back; the bullet passed\\nthrough the front of Zagonyi s coat, who at the instant ran the daring\\nrebel through the body; he fell, and the men, thinking their com-\\nmander hurt, killed his assailant with half a dozen wounds.\\nHe was a brave man, said Zagonyi afterwards, and I did not\\nwish to make him a prisoner.\\nMAJOR WHITE RELEASES HIMSELF AND CAPTURES HIS CAPTORS.\\nTo return to Major White. During the conflict upon the hill, he\\nwas in the forest near the front of the rebel line. Here his horse was\\nshot under him. Captain Wroton kept careful watch over him. When\\nthe flight began he hurried White away, and, accompanied by a squad\\nof eleven men, took him ten miles into the country. They stopped at\\na farm-house for the night. White discovered that their host was a\\nUnion man.\\nThe major had agreed with Captain Wroton that he would not\\nattempt to escape unless his own men should try to rescue him. Watch-\\ning his chance, he whispered to the astonished farmer, I am a Union\\nofficer. Send word to my men at Springfield at once.\\nThe farmer placed his little son on his swiftest horse, and the lad\\nrode like the wind. to Springfield. The rebel guard placed one man\\noutside, on picket, while the rest drowsily kept watch over their pris-\\noner within the house. At three in the morning twenty-six of the\\nHome Guard surrounded the house and captured the whole party.\\nMajor White took command at once and posted his guard over his\\nlate captors.\\nThat evening, while awaiting supper, Captain Wroton had coolly\\nremarked\\nWe have a little leisure now, major, and I guess I will just amuse\\nmyself by looking over your papers, which he proceeded to do.\\nIn the morning, while waiting for breakfast, the major quietly\\nobserved\\nCaptain, we seem to have a little leisure, and I think I will amuse\\nmyself by looking over your papers, and so he did. Truly, a righteous\\nretribution.", "height": "3378", "width": "2232", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0152.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "REVIEW OF THE ARMIES.\\nWashington, May 23-24, 1865.\\n[HE total number of men and officers in the military\\nservice of the United States on the first day of May,\\n1865, was 1,000,516. The army had been rapidly\\nrecruited during the last few months of the year. The\\nimpression that a great and final victory was near at\\nhand, and the prospect of a short and decisive campaign,\\nwith a prosperous ending, had stimulated the warlike\\npropensities of the North so that the army was brought up to the\\ntremendous figure above given.\\nNearly a million and a half more men had previously been enrolled\\nin the Federal service, and to these two items must be added a roll that\\nreached at that time above 360,000 the grand army of the dead.\\nThe official figures of the War Department show that 2,859,182 men\\nwere enrolled in the military service during the four years of the Civil\\nWar many of these, however, were enrolled more than once, owing\\nto re-enlistment, so that it is impossible to ascertain the exact number\\nof individuals actually engaged in the conflict. An approximate esti-\\nmate, made by the most competent judges, has fixed the most probable\\nnumber at 2,300,000. Of this vast multitude nearly 360,000 died in\\nthe service, the official figures being as follows, viz. killed in battle,\\n67,058 died of wounds and injuries, 43,032 died of disease and from\\nexposure, 224,586 from causes not specially classified, 24,852 total,\\n359,528.\\nAs before stated, the army numbered over a million men on the first\\nof May following Lee s surrender, and the order had gone forth to\\nmuster out nearly the entire force. As a matter of fact this was done\\nso expeditiously that in an incredibly short time there were but 25,000\\nsoldiers on Uncle Sam s pay-roll. The army appropriations for the\\nfiscal year succeeding the war were only $33,814,461 against $516,-\\n240,131 for the year preceding.\\nBut before this grand army melted away into the channels of every-\\nday life, the laurel-crowned veterans were allowed one final triumph,\\none final burst of glory a march through the streets of the national\\ncapital, in the midst of the grateful people whose nationality they had\\nsaved, following the chieftains who had led them on many a gory field.\\n(,125)", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0153.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "126 REVIEW OF THE ARMIES.\\nIt was a most tremendous spectacle saddening but inspiriting\\nthrilling and glowing. Its like was never saw before, will never be\\nseen again and can never be forgotten. Nearly 200,000 American\\npatriots, fresh from victorious combat, seared, scarred, and worn by\\nthe conflict hands steeped in the blood of their fellow men, and\\nhearts hardened to deeds of reckless slaughter men who but a few\\nbrief days before had revelled in the roar of battle and flung them-\\nselves with smiles into the very jaws of death these men were now\\nreturning to their homes and firesides, to their counting-rooms and\\noffices, to their shops and fields, to take up anew the battle of life in\\nthe peaceful walks which they had left at duty s call.\\nNo conscripts they, nor hireling crew, but true-hearted patriots who,\\nof their own Iree will, had taken up arms to defend not a monarch s-\\nrights but their own.\\nThe grand review occurred on the 23rd and 24th of May, 1865, and\\nwas participated in by some two hundred thousand men, about equally\\ndivided between Sherman s army and the Army of the Potomac. This\\nvictorious host filled spacious Pennsylvania avenue from the Capitol\\nto Georgetown on two successive days. The army of the Potomac was\\nreviewed on the 23rd by General Grant and President Johnson in the-\\npresence of members of Congress and the entire diplomatic corps; while\\non the following day the glorious army of General Sherman was the\\ncentre of attraction.\\nREVIEW OF MEADE S ARMY.\\nThe morning of May 23 broke clear and sparkling. The weather\\nwas all that a May day in Washington could afford. The trees were\\nbudding forth in verdant beauty, and the spring flowers were bursting\\ninto bloom. While all nature smiled the hearts of men seemed also\\nto be filled with grateful thanksgiving and a buoyant sense of safety\\nand victory. Pennsylvania avenue was lined from early morn with\\nthrongs of enthusiastic spectators, bearing garlands of beauteous flow-\\ners with which to deck the battle-scarred heroes.\\nThe Army of the Potomac, which, for four years, had been the living-\\nbulwark of the National Capital, was given precedence and passed first\\nin review. At its head rode the hero of Gettysburg, General George\\nG. Meade, attended by a brilliant staff. Sheridan s famous cavalry\\ncame next, but the doughty little commander himself was not there,\\nhaving already gone to his new post of duty in the Southwest. In his\\nabsence the cavalry was commanded by General Merritt, who shared\\nwith his chief the love and confidence of the army and of the country.\\nAt the head of Merritt s line rode Custer the ideal cavalryman", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0154.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "REVIEW OP MEADE S ARMY.\\n127\\ncommanding the third division. No officer in all the army com-\\nmanded more respect and attention than did this dashing young gen-\\neral. He was superbly mounted, as usual, and had an opportunity to\\ndisplay his wonderful horsemanship for his fiery steed, becoming un-\\nMAJOR-GENERAI, AMBROSE E. BURNSIDE.\\n{From a War-time Photograph.)\\nmanageable through fright and mettle, bolted at a point not far from\\nthe Treasury building, and carried its rider past the reviewing stand\\nlike a flash of light. But Custer soon mastered the unruly beast, and\\nas he returned and rode quietly by the second time, he was greeted\\nwith stormy applause and literally covered with wreaths of flowers\\nwhich were heaped upon him by friends on the pavement.\\nFlowers everywhere. All the leading commanders were burdened\\nwith floral gifts hundreds of subordinate officers and privates were\\nthe recipients of the same graceful courtesy.", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0155.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "128 REVIEW OF THE ARMIES.\\nFollowing the cavalry appeared the steady columns of the glorious\\nold Ninth Corps, with Parke in command, and Burnside in loving\\nremembrance. Tumultuous applause greeted these veterans as they\\npassed with swinging stride. Wilcox led the First division then came\\nGriffin (S. G.), with the Second and then the swarthy, soldierly, eagle-\\neyed Hartranft with the Third.\\nThe Fifth corps the fighting Fifth from Five Forks came next,\\nunder General Charles Griffin, and received an ovation at every step.\\nWhen the head of this warrior column reached the reviewing stand\\nthe men recognized their old commander Warren seated beside\\nthe general-in-chief, and what a tremendous cheering they set up! It\\nmust have warmed the heart of the gallant Warren to see that the love\\nand confidence of his old soldiers had not decreased one particle be-\\ncause of his harsh treatment at the hands of Sheridan. If any doubt\\nexisted it must have been dispelled by this spontaneous outbreak.\\nThe Fifth embraced some notable commanders and many valorous\\nregiments. Such generals as Ayres, Bartlett, Crawford, Pearson,\\nChamberlain and Baxter made up a galaxy of brilliant field com-\\nmanders whose deeds entitled them to the generous applause that\\ngreeted them.\\nUpon the heels of the Fifth marched the battle-scarred old Second\\ncorps, with Humphreys looking every inch a soldier riding grimly\\nat the head, a worthy successor to Hancock the superb. As the\\nwell-known ace of clubs, fluttering in the balmy breeze, was proudly\\nborne down the spacious thoroughfare, a wave of hearty applause\\naccompanied the solid columns that followed it. The brilliant young\\ndivision commanders, Miles and Barlow, who had risen like rockets\\nfrom the ranks of the volunteers, came in for a large share of the\\ndemonstrations of affection that were showered upon this popular\\ncommand.\\nThe order of march was as follows\\nMajor-General George Gordon Meade.\\nstaff.\\nCAVALRY.\\nMajor-General Wesley Merritt.\\nTHIRD DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General George A. Custer.\\n1st Brigade, Colonel A. C. M. Pennington (3d New Jersey Cavalry.)\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General William Wells (1st Vermont Cavalry).\\n3d Brigade, Colonel H. Capehart (1st West Virginia Cavalry).", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0156.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "r+\\nCO ffl\\nSd\\n8t\\n3\\nCD", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0159.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0160.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "BEVIEW OP MEADE S ARMY. 129\\nSECOND DIVISION.\\nMajor-General George Crook.\\n1st Brigade, Brigadier-General Henry E. Davies (2d New York Cavalry).\\n2d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General John I. Gregg (6th Penn. Cav.).\\n3d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier- General C. H. Smith (1st Maine Cavalry).\\nFIRST DIVISION.\\nBrigadier-General Thomas C. Deven (6th New York Cavalry).\\n1st Brigade, Colonel Peter Stagg (1st Michigan Cavalry).\\n2d Brigade, Colonel Charles L. Fitzhugh (6th New York Cavalry).\\n3d Brigade, Brigadier-General Alfred Gibbs (1st New York Dragoons).\\nNINTH ARMY CORPS.\\nMajor-General John G. Parke.\\nFIRST DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General O. B. Wilcox.\\n1st Brigade, Colonel Samuel Harriman (37th Wisconsin).\\n2d Brigade, Brevet Colonel Ralph Ely (9th Michigan).\\n3d Brigade, Colonel James Bintliff (38th Wisconsin).\\nSECOND DIVISION.\\nBrigadier-General S. G. Griffin.\\n1st Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General John I. Curtin (45th Pennsylvania).\\n2d Brigade, Colonel H. B. Titus (9th New Hampshire).\\nTHIRD DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General John F. Hartranft.\\n1st Brigade, Colonel A. B. McCalmont (208th Pennsylvania).\\n2d Brigade, Colonel J. A. Matthews (205th Pennsylvania).\\nArtillery Brigade, Bvt. Brig.-Gen. J. C. Tidball (4th N. Y. Heavy Artillery)\\nFIFTH ARMY CORPS.\\nBrevet Major-General Charles Griffin.\\nFIRST DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General J. J. Bartlett (27th New York).\\n1st Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General A. L. Pearson (155th Pennsylvania).\\n2d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General E. M. Gregory (91st Pennsylvania).\\n3d Brigade, Brigadier-General J. L. Chamberlain (20th Maine).\\nSECOND DIVISION.\\nMajor-General Romlyn B. Ayres.\\n1st Brigade, Brigadier-General Joseph Hayes (18th Massachusetts).\\n2d Brigade, Colonel D. L. Stanton (1st Maryland).\\n3d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General James Gwyn (118th Pennsylvania).", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0161.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "130 REVIEW OF THE ARMIES.\\nTHIRD DIVISION.\\nMajor-General S. Wylie Crawford.\\n1st Brigade, Colonel J. A. Kellogg (6th Wisconsin).\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General Henry Baxter (2d Michigan).\\n3d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General Richard Coulter (11th Pennsylvania).\\nSECOND ARMY CORPS.\\nMajor-General A. A. Humphreys.\\nFIRST DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General Nelson A. Miles.\\n1st Brigade, Colonel John Fraser (140th Pennsylvania).\\n2d Brigade, Colonel R. Nugent (69th New York).\\n3d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General C. D. MacDougall (111th New York)..\\n4th Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General John Ramsey (8th New Jersey).\\nSECOND DIVISION.\\nBrevet Brigadier-General F. C. Barlow (61st New York).\\n1st Brigade, Colonel W. L. Olmstead (59th New York).\\n2d Brigade, Colonel J. P. Mclvor (170th New York).\\n3d Brigade, Colonel Daniel Woodall (1st Delaware).\\nTHIRD DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General Gershom Mott (New Jersey).\\n1st Brigade, Brigadier-General R. De Trobriand (55th New York).\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General Byron R. Pierce (3d Michigan).\\n3d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General R. McAllister (11th New Jersey).\\nArtillery Brigade, Lt.-Col. J. G. Hazard (1st Rhode Island Light Artillery).\\nOne division of the Nineteenth Corps, under Brigadier-General\\nDwight, formerly Colonel of the Seventieth New York, participated in\\nthe review. The Sixth corps, commanded by Major-General H. G..\\nWright, was at the time stationed at Danville, Va. but it was reviewed\\nat a later date, June 7, and made a most creditable showing.\\nThe officers are designated by the rank held at date of review.\\nMany of them reached a much higher rank before leaving the service.\\nThis statement applies also to the roster of Sherman s army.\\nThe chief reviewing stand was erected near the White House, and\\nwas occupied by a brilliant array of governors, legislators, officers and\\ndiplomats. President Johnson and his cabinet held the place of honor,\\ntogether with General Grant, who viewed the parade at the President s\\nside.\\nreview of Sherman s army.\\nThe next day, May 24th, Generals Sherman and Logan deserted\\nthe reviewing stand and marshalled their rugged battalions for the", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0162.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "REVIEW OP SHERMAN S ARMY.\\n131\\nsecond day s festivities. Old Tecumseh himself rode at the head of\\nhis troops, and the swarthy, dashing Logan led the right wing of the\\narmy, having the day before been assigned to the command which his\\nfriends insist became his by right when McPherson fell. Howard,\\nrelieved by Logan, had just been appointed chief of the Freedmen s\\nBureau, and rode by the side of Sherman.\\nGreat as was the enthusiasm evoked by Meade s army, the reception\\n.accorded Sherman and his hosts was perhaps even more hearty and\\ntumultuous. The commander was the recipient of greater attention\\nthan had been bestowed upon\\n.any of the officers the day be-\\nfore, and he accepted the hom-\\nage gracefully and silently, as\\nis his wont. His chief lieuten-\\nants were well remembered, too.\\nBetween the two armies there\\nwas little reason for comparison.\\nThe army of the Potomac was\\nnot entirely composed of eastern\\nsoldiers; and Sherman s army\\ncontained the fragments of the\\neastern regiments which went\\nto Tennessee with Hooker and\\nHoward. But Sherman s com-\\nmand was, in the main, com-\\nposed of western men, and in physique and swinging vigor they\\novershadowed their comrades of Meade s command. The latter,\\nhowever, were adjudged a trifle more perfect in discipline and neat-\\nness. But, on the whole, the material differences were, not so great\\nas to be noticed.\\nThere was an element of grotesque humor in the march of Sherman s\\narmy that did not appear in the well ordered ranks of Meade. Nearly\\nevery brigade was followed by its squad of bummers, with charac-\\nteristic garb and unique accessories. Diminutive donkeys appeared,\\nladen with odd relics of the camp and field chickens and goats\\nregimental pets passed by gravely mounted upon mules and not a few\\nstray pickaninnies, adopted children of the companies, showed their\\nlittle black faces gleaming with delight as the bummers passed by.\\nWhile the review on the first day was attended by a great degree of\\npomp and martial ceremony, that on the second day was more pro-\\nvocative of mirthful surprises, and therefore extremely enjoyable.\\nThe order of review was as follows\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JOHN G. PARKE.", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0163.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "132 REVIEW OF THE ARMIES.\\nMajor-General William T. Sherman,\\nstaff.\\nARMY OF THE TENNESSEE.\\nMajor-General John A. Logan.\\nFIFTEENTH ARMY CORPS.\\nMajor-General William B. Hazen.\\nFIRST DIVISION.\\nBrigadier-General Charles B. Woods (76th Ohio).\\n1st Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General William B. Woods (76th Ohio)*\\n2d Brigade, Colonel R. F. Catterson (97th Indiana).\\n3d Brigade, Colonel George A. Stone (25th Iowa).\\nSECOND DIVISION.\\nBrigadier-General J. M. Oliver (15th Michigan).\\n1st Brigade, Colonel Theodore Jones (30th Ohio).\\n2d Brigade, Colonel William S. Jones (53d Ohio).\\n3d Brigade, Colonel F. S. Hutchinson (15th Michigan).\\nFOURTH DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General John M. Corse (6th Iowa).\\n1st Brigade, Brigadier-General Elliott W. Rice (7th Iowa).\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General W. T. Clark.\\n3d Brigade, Colonel Richard Rowett (7th Illinois).\\nArtillery Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel W. H. Ross.\\nSEVENTEENTH ARMY CORPS.\\nMajor-General Frank P. Blair, Jr.\\nFIRST DIVISION.\\nBrigadier-General Manning F. Force (20th Ohio).\\n1st Brigade, Brigadier-General John W. Fuller (27th Ohio).\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General John W. Sprague (63d Ohio).\\n3d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General John Tillson (10th Illinois).\\nTHIRD DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General M. D. Leggett (78th Ohio).\\n1st Brigade, Brigadier-General Charles Ewing.\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General Robert K. Scott (68th Ohio).\\nFOURTH DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General Giles A. Smith (8th Missouri).\\n1st Brigade, Brigadier- General B. F. Potts (22d Ohio).\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General Carlos J. Stolbrand (2d Illinois Artillery).\\n3d Brigade, Brigadier-General W. W. Belknap (15th Iowa).\\nArtillery, Major Fred. Welker (1st Missouri Light Artillery).", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0164.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "review of Sherman s army. 133\\nARMY OF GEOEGIA.\\nMajor-General Henry W. Slocum.\\nTWENTIETH AEMY CORPS.\\nMajor-General Joseph A. Mower.\\nFIRST DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General A. S. Williams.\\n1st Brigade, Brevet Brig.-Gen. James L. Selfridge (46th Pennsylvania).\\n2d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General William Hawley (3d Wisconsin).\\n3d Brigade, Brigadier-General J. S. Robinson (82d Ohio).\\nSECOND DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General John W. Geary (28th Pennsylvania).\\n1st Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General A. Pardee, Jr. (147th Pennsylvania).\\n2d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General George W. Mindil (33d New Jersey).\\n3d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General Henry A. Barnum (149th New York).\\nTHIRD DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General W. T. Ward.\\n1st Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General Benjamin Harrison (70th Indiana).\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General Daniel Dustin (105th Illinois).\\n3d Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General William Cogswell (2d Massachusetts).\\nArtillery, Captain Charles E. Winegar (New York).\\nFOURTEENTH ARMY CORPS.\\nMajor-General Jefferson C. Davis.\\nFIRST DIVISION.\\nBrigadier-General Charles C. Walcutt (45th Ohio).\\n1st Brigade, Brevet Brigadier-General H. C. Hobart (21st Wisconsin).\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General George P. Buell (58th Indiana).\\n3d Brigade, Colonel H. A. Hambright (79th Pennsylvania).\\nSECOND DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General James D. Morgan (10th Illinois).\\n1st Brigade, Brigadier-General William Vendever (9th Iowa).\\n2d Brigade, Brigadier-General John G. Mitchell (11th Ohio).\\n3d Brigade, Lieutenant-Colonel J. W. Langley (125th Illinois).\\nTHIRD DIVISION.\\nBrevet Major-General Absalom Baird.\\n1st Brigade, Colonel M. C. Hunter (82d Indiana).\\n2d Brigade, Colonel N. Gleason (87th Indiana).\\n3d Brigade, Brigadier-General George S. Greene (60th New York).", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0165.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "134 REVIEW OF THE ARMIES.\\nThese were, indeed, days of joy and gladness. They were days of\\nproud triumph for two hundred thousand brave hearts; the city was\\ndecked with all the garb of a festal holiday but under all ran a cur-\\nrent of sadness. Memories of comrades slain, of messmates torn and\\nmaimed, of friends gone hence through war s sad privations, crowded\\nthe mind and chilled the heart. While the air was rent with cheers\\nfor the valiant survivors, the heart instinctively turned to those who\\nhad passed away. Thoughts of Reynolds, Sedgwick, Wadsworth,\\nMcPherson and a host of other brave hearts, now cold, were not dis-\\npelled by the cheers that greeted Meade and Sherman. In this hour\\nof holiday festivity the footsteps of the hosts kept time with the very\\ndrums and fifes that had called the troops to arms so often in the dead\\nof night, that had spurred them on to deeds of glory at Vicksburg and\\nAntietam, that had led them to victory at Donelson and Five Forks,\\nthat had restored their wasting valor at Chickamauga and Fredericks-\\nburg. The banners, torn and rent, the uniforms, soiled and pierced,\\ngave evidence that this was no mere holiday parade. And so, amid\\nall the cheering and shouting, lingered the element of sadness. And\\nin all that display of pomp, power and victory, one face was missed\\nthe hard and rugged, yet kindly, face of him for whose untimely loss\\nthe nation mourned, and to whom the heart of every soldier went out\\nin love. The wise, gentle, patient, powerful Lincoln was no more.\\nHis great heart was stilled, and his sad, thoughtful face lay in the\\ncalm repose of death within the far-off w r estern sepulchre.\\nThe great army he had created and maintained swung round the\\nWhite House amid the ringing cheers of the multitude, while a pas-\\nsionate but unavailing regret filled every soldier s heart, tinging all\\nthe splendor of victory with a purple hue of sadness. But who shall\\nsay that the immortal spirit of the noble martyr was not hovering\\nabout the shattered remnants of his faithful battalions, filling each\\nheart with the sweet incense of undying patriotism\\nDISBANDING THE ARMY.\\nSublime as was this spectacle, it sunk into insignificance beside the\\ngrandeur of the one presented a few days later on, when this great\\narmy of a million men, strong enough to conquer a hemisphere,\\nmelted away into the mass of the people as suddenly as it had sprung\\ninto being and was seen no more. No such organization had ever\\nbeen seen before, and among European statesmen the prediction was\\nfreely made that this great force of men, intoxicated with victory and\\nled by officers who loved a conflict, would become a menace to the\\ncountry ever after. These foreigners could not believe that the soldiers", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0166.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "DISBANDING THE ARMY.\\n135\\nwould peacefully disband and go back to toil and labor at the com-\\nmand of the civilian rulers at Washington.\\nBut the American people, without giving the subject one serious\\nthought, knew there was no danger. And so it came to pass that this\\ngrand army, while yet the world gazed upon it with silent apprehen-\\nsion, disappeared like a vision, and when one looked again for it he\\nMAJOR-GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN.\\nsaw only peaceful citizens engaged in their customary occupations.\\nThe general whose martial achievements had set the world to talking,\\nand whose deeds were discussed in every civilized tongue, was found\\namid his papers in his old law office precisely as if nothing had\\nhappened the gallant colonel who had led his men to victory on\\nmany a blood-stained field was to be found at his factory, doing busi-\\nness just the same as though he had returned from a mere pleasure", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0167.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "136 FUN IN A REBEL PRISON.\\ntrip and the veterans of the rank and file could be recognized only\\nby name as one followed his plough across the long-deserted field, and\\nanother bent over his tools in the shop, or followed his accustomed\\navocation in whatever channel.\\nAt no time was there any of that reckless revolutionary spirit which\\ngenerally attends the existence of a large armed force. The world\\nlooked on with wonder while our army vanished. The muster-out\\nwas ordered April 28, 1865 by August 7 of the same year, 641,000\\nsoldiers had become private citizens and by the 15th of November\\nmore than 800,000 had been mustered out. It had been the people s\\nwar; the people had taken it up, carried it on, and now, having\\nfinished it to their satisfaction, they quietly laid aside the weapons of\\nwarfare and took up again the instruments of peaceful industry.\\nThis view of the subject too often escapes the notice of the rising\\ngeneration but it is important, for it proves the stability and safety\\nof our peculiar form of government.\\nFUN IN A REBEL PRISON.\\n|||||fjTRANGE as it may seem, life in rebel prison pens was not\\nentirely without its humorous side. Lieutenant S. G. Boone,\\nnow of Reading, Pa., who spent many long months in the\\nsouthern prisons, relates an incident in his experience while\\nat Columbia, S. C, which is well worth reading\\nUpon our arrival at Columbia we were encamped some distance\\nfrom the city, with the Congaree river between us and Columbia.\\nWhile at this camp escapes w r ere more frequent than elsewhere, as it\\nwas only necessary to slip the guards, which could be done with con-\\nsiderable safety under cover of darkness. One day a couple of the\\nsouthern chivalry, fully equipped for the chase, with hunters horns,\\netc., and who had just recaptured and returned to camp one of our\\ncomrades who had attempted to escape, came riding by the camp with\\na brace of blood hounds chained together. The dogs were considered\\nvery valuable by their owners, but they strayed among our huts in\\ncamp, and well, after a careful search by guards and officials, their\\ndead carcasses were finally found, hastily buried in a large hole in the\\ncentral part of the camp from which we dug clay to plaster our huts.\\nThe authorities could never single out the men who killed the dogs,\\nbut, as a punishment to all, it was asserted that they anchored the\\ndead dogs in the brook outside the guard line, and above the point at\\nwhich we obtained our water for cooking purposes.", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0168.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "AN OBLIGING BUT IMPRUDENT PORKER. 137\\nAN OBLIGING BUT IMPRUDENT PORKER.\\nAn incident occurred in this camp one day which was very amusing,\\nparticularly to those who took no active part in the affair, but were\\nmerely spectators. A large gentleman hog came marching into camp\\nwith as much sang froid as that species of animal generally possesses.\\nThe first intimation we had of a new arrival was the cry of fresh\\nfish by one of our fellow prisoners.\\nWill here say parenthetically that this application was one given to\\nall new arrivals of prisoners. As soon as the cry of fresh fish was\\nraised everybody was on tip-toe, straining his neck to see who he or\\nthey might be, and the moment these unfortunates got within hailing\\ndistance they were catechised something like this\\nHello, Cap, where were you scooped in Did you hide under\\na bed and your feet stick out How s old Abe Got any coffee\\nin your haversack Got any greenbacks that you are going to throw\\naway? Did the rebs march you here, or did you watch your chance\\nand walk and innumerable other questions of no more importance.\\nThe arrival above mentioned was not fresh fish, it was fresh pork.\\nOh, how we longed for fresh pork The animal advanced steady by\\njerks, like the Irishman s toad. Occasionally he would stop short,\\nturn half way around, look back whence he came as if he expected\\nsome friend to accompany him, but in all probability it was to assure\\nhimself that his retreat would not be cut off in case he should make\\nup his mind to return that way. As we did not want the authorities\\nto know what had become of this intruder, we made no attempt to out-\\nflank him, cut off his communication to the rear, nor do anything, in\\nfact, that would attract their attention, but we cleared the way and let\\nhim take his own course. On he came, with head and ears erect, and\\nhow he ever passed the guard without being challenged, or what his\\nintentions, business or mission amongst us Yanks might be, is a\\nmystery to the survivors of this camp to this day. He may have\\nscented yams, a kind of sweet potato w T ith which the rebel authorities\\nwere feeding us at the time, and which were grown to a great extent\\nby people of that section of the country to feed their stock. Or he may\\nhave smelled sorghum, a kind of molasses of which we had such an\\nabundance that the camp was named Camp Sorghum. Anyhow, he\\ncame across the dead line and made another halt. Since he carried\\nno flag of truce, this unwarrantable intrusion on the part of his hog-\\nship must cost him his life, and hasty preparations were made to give\\nhim a warm reception. But now arose the question, pork or no pork?\\nfor he had taken a sniff in the air and his actions seemed to show that\\nhe considered it an unhealthy locality. Up to this time we were cau-", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0169.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "138 A SOLDIER WITH IRON NERVE.\\ntioning one another to keep quiet; keep back; let him come\\nin, etc. One fellow, shouting at the top of his voice, get your skillets\\nand frying pans ready, came very near causing us the loss of our\\npork. Finally, after taking in the situation, a dead silence reigning\\nover the field, and considering himself safe among his friends, our\\nabode resembling hog pens more than human habitations, he made\\none dive in among our huts and in an instant was hemmed in on all\\nsides. We welcomed him not with open arms but with chopping\\nblocks, poles, axes, saws, stones, knives, forks, old buckets, camp kettles\\neven old boots were fired at him. One old colonel who was cooking\\nmush, without coat or hat, joined in the exciting chase, and dealt some\\nheavy blows with the mush ladle, when the hog turned on him and\\nthe colonel showed the white feather. It was a terrific onslaught. The\\nair was filled with flying missiles of all descriptions, and woe to him\\nwho happened to be in the path of this murderous gang if he escaped\\nbeing upset by the hog, he stood a good chance of being knocked down\\nand trampled upon.\\nThe hog was finally murdered, and, without the usual method of\\ndressing, was cut and hacked to pieces. Large chunks of flesh, still\\nquivering, and without removing hide or hair, were hastily taken to\\nthe different quarters, and the happy possessors were soon pacing in\\nfront of their huts with hands rammed in their pockets up to their\\nelbows, with a long face wearing such an expression of innocence, pur-\\nity of heart and harmlessness as is seldom seen outside of a church.\\nBut we had our fresh pork all the same.\\nA SOLDIER WITH IRON NERVE.\\n^URING the fighting at Fort Donelson, Tenn., an instance\\nof endurance and patience occurred at the hospital on the\\nright wing. The Union columns having been forced back, the\\nhospital, which was a little up from the road, had come\\nwithin range of the rebels fire, and was fast becoming an unpleasant\\nposition, but no damage was done to it. Just about this time a poor\\nfellow came sauntering leisurely along, with the lower part of his arm\\ndangling from the part above the elbow, it having been struck by a\\ngrape-shot. Meeting the surgeon in the house, who was busily attend-\\ning to other wounded, he inquired how long it would be before he\\ncould attend to him, and was told in a few minutes. All right, said\\nthe wounded man, and then walked outside and watched the progress\\nof the battle for a short time, and then returned and awaited the sur-", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0170.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "KENTUCK AGAINST KENTUCK. 139\\ngeon s opportunity to attend to him. The arm was amputated with-\\nout a murmur from the unfortunate man. After the stump was bound\\nup, the young man put his good hand into his pocket, and took out a\\npiece of tobacco, from which he took a chew, then walking over to the\\nfire, he leaned his well arm against the mantel-piece, and rested his\\nhead against his arm, and kept squirting tobacco-juice into the fire,\\nwhilst his eyes were cast into the flames, all with the most astonishing\\ncomposure, as though he was indulging in some pleasant reverie. He\\nremained in this position for some time, and then coolly walked off.\\nKENTUCK AGAINST KENTUCK.\\n2^f|N the rebel charge upon McCook s right in the battle of Stone\\nWBp River, the rebel Third Kentucky was advancing full upon one\\nof the loyal Kentucky regiments. These two regiments were\\nbrought from the same county, and consequently were old\\nfriends and neighbors, and now about to meet for the first time as\\nenemies. As soon as they came near enough for recognition, they\\nmutually ceased firing, and began abusing, and cursing, and swearing\\nat each other, calling each other the most outlandish names and all\\nthis time the battle was roaring around them without much attention\\nfrom either side. It was hard to tell which regiment would come off\\nthe victor in this wordy battle. As far as I could see, both sides were\\nterrible at swearing; but this could not always last by mutual con-\\nsent they finally ceased cursing, and grasping their muskets charged\\ninto each other with the most unearthly yell ever heard on any field\\nof battle. Muskets were clubbed, bayonet met bayonet, and in many\\ninstances, when old feuds made the belligerents crazy with passion, the\\nmusket was thrown away, and at it they went, pummelling, pulling,\\nand gouging in rough and tumble style, and in a manner that any\\nlooker-on would consider a free fight. The rebels were getting rather\\nthe better of the fight, when the Twenty-third Kentucky succeeded in\\ngiving a flanking fire, when they retreated with quite a number of\\nprisoners in their possession. The rebels had got fairly under way\\nwhen the Ninth Ohio came up on the double-quick, and charging on\\ntheir now disordered ranks, succeeded in capturing all their prisoners,\\nbesides taking in return a great many of the rebels. As the late bel-\\nligerents were conducted to the rear they appeared to have forgotten\\ntheir late animosity, and were now on the best terms imaginable, laugh-\\ning and chatting, and joking, and, as the rebels were well supplied with\\nwhiskey, the canteens were readily handed about from one to the other,\\nuntil they all became as jolly as possible under the circumstances.", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0171.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "140\\nTHE IRISH OF IT.\\nTHE IRISH OF IT.\\nSON of the Green Isle, a member of Gillam s Middle Ten-\\nnessee Regiment, while stationed at Nashville, was detailed\\non guard duty on a prominent street of that city. It was\\nhis first experience at guard mounting, and he strutted\\nalong his beat, apparently with a full appreciation of the dignity and\\nimportance of his position. As a citizen approached, he shouted\\nHalt Who comes there\\nTHE WIDE AWAKE SENTINEL.\\nA citizen, was the response.\\nAdvance, citizen, and give the countersign.\\nI haven t the countersign; and, if I had, the demand for it at this\\ntime and place is something very strange and unusual, rejoined the\\ncitizen.", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0172.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "a deserter s terrible ordeal. 141\\nAn by the howly Moses, ye don t pass this way at all till ye say\\nBunker Hill, was Pat s reply.\\nThe citizen, appreciating the situation, advanced and cautiously\\nwhispered in his ear the necessary words.\\nRight Pass on. And the wide-awake sentinel resumed his beat.\\nA DESERTER S TERRIBLE ORDEAL.\\nPl|p|jflOR deserting his post, a private in a certain regiment was tried\\niSnlli ^.7 a court-martial and found guilty, the punishment for which\\n|||||g|j is death. His execution was deferred for some time, and he\\nwas kept in a painful state of suspense. At last the time\\nwas fixed for his execution, and five regiments were drawnup in line to\\nwitness it, while a file of twelve men were in advance to execute the\\nsentence of death by shooting him.\\nThe prisoner was led forward blindfolded, and the usual words of\\npreparation and command were given in a low, measured tone, by the\\nofficer in command.\\nDuring the interval between the commands, take aim, and fire,\\nand before the last word was given, a horseman rode rapidly up the\\nroad, waving in the air a paper, which was understood by all present\\nto be a reprieve. Covered with dust and perspiration, the officer rode\\nhurriedly up to the officer in command, and delivered to him what\\nreally proved to be a reprieve.\\nThe shout reprieve fell upon the poor soldier s ear, which was\\nalready strained to the utmost in anticipation of hearing the last and\\nfinal word that was to usher his soul into the presence of his Creator;\\nit was too much for him, and he fell back upon his coffin apparently\\ndead.\\nThe bandage was removed from his eyes, but reason had taken its\\nflight, and he became a hopeless maniac. He was discharged from the\\narmy, and sent home to his friends. His death had really never been\\nintended but it was deemed necessary for the good order and disci-\\npline of the army to make an impression upon not only himself, but\\nthe whole brigade for that purpose the forms of the execution were\\nregularly gone through with, in presence of five regiments, and the\\nreprieve arrived in good time, as it was intended.\\nIt was sought by this means to solemnly impress upon the whole\\nassemblage of soldiers, the necessity of a strict observance of duty and\\nobedience, under the penalty of an ignominious death.", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0173.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "142 STORY OF THE DRUMMER BOY.\\nSTORY OF A LITTLE DRUMMER BOY.\\n;UST a few days before our regiment received orders to join General\\nLyon, on his march to Wilson s Creek, the drummer of our\\ncompany was taken sick and conveyed to the hospital, and\\non the evening preceding the day that we were to march, a\\nnegro was arrested within the lines of the camp, and brought before\\nour captain, who asked him, what business he had within the lines.\\nHe replied I know a drummer that you would like to enlist in\\nyour company, and I have come to tell you of it. He was immedi-\\nately requested to inform the drummer that if he would enlist for our\\nshort term of service he would be allowed extra pay, and to do this he\\nmust be on the ground early in the morning. The negro was then\\npassed beyond the guard.\\nOn the following morning there appeared before the captain s\\nquarters, during the beating of the reveille, a good-looking, middle-aged\\nwoman, dressed in deep mourning, leading by the hand a sharp,\\nsprightly-looking boy, apparently about twelve or thirteen years of age.\\nHer story was soon told. She was from East Tennessee, where her\\nhusband had been killed by the rebels, and all their property destroyed.\\nShe had come to St. Louis in search of her sister, but not finding her,\\nand being destitute of money, she thought if she could procure a situ-\\nation for her boy as a drummer for the short time that we had to-\\nremain in the service, she could find employment for herself, and per-\\nhaps find her sister by the time we were discharged.\\nDuring the rehearsal of her story the little fellow kept his eyes\\nintently fixed upon the countenance of the captain, who was about to\\nexpress a determination not to take so small a boy, when he spoke out\\nDon t be afraid, captain, I can drum.\\nThis was spoken with so much confidence that the captain imme-\\ndiately observed, with a smile,\\nWell, well, sergeant, bring the drum, and order our fifer to come\\nforward.\\nIn a few moments the drum was produced, and our fifer, a tall,\\nround-shouldered, good-natured fellow from the Dubuque mines, who\\nstood, when erect, something over six feet in height, soon made his\\nappearance.\\nUpon being introduced to his new comrade, he stooped down, with\\nhis hands resting upon his knees, which were thrown forward into an\\nacute angle, and after peering into the little fellow s face a moment he\\nobserved\\nMy little man, can you drum", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0174.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "STORY OF A LITTLE DRUMMER BOY. 143\\nYes, sir, he replied, I drummed for Captain Hill in Tennessee.\\nOur fifer immediately commenced straightening himself upward,\\nuntil all the angles in his person had disappeared, when he placed his\\nfife to bis mouth and played the Flowers of Edinborough, one of\\nthe most difficult things to follow with the drum that could have been\\nselected, and nobly did the little fellow follow him, showing himself\\nto be a master of the drum. When the music ceased, our captain\\nturned to the mother and observed\\nMadam, I will take your boy. What is his name?\\nEdward Lee, she replied then placing her hand upon the cap-\\ntain s arm, she continued, Captain, if he is not killed here her\\nmaternal feelings overcame her utterances, and she bent down over\\nher boy and kissed him upon the forehead.\\nAs she arose, she observed Captain, you will bring him back with\\nyou, won t you\\nYes, yes, he replied, we will be certain to bring him back with\\nus. We shall be discharged in six weeks.\\nIn an hour after our company led the Iowa First out of camp, our\\ndrum and fife playing The girl I left behind me. Eddie, as we\\ncalled him, soon became a great favorite with all the men in the com-\\npany. When any of the boys had returned from a horticultural\\nexcursion, Eddie s share of the peaches and melons was the first\\napportioned out. During our heavy and fatiguing march from Rolla\\nto Springfield, it was often amusing to see our long-legged fifer wading\\nthrough the mud with our little drummer mounted upon his back\\nand always in that position when fording streams.\\nDuring the fight at Wilson s Creek, I was stationed with a part of our\\ncompany on the right of Totten s battery, while the balance of our\\ncompany, with a part of the Illinois regiment, was ordered down into\\na deep ravine upon our left, in which it was known a portion of the\\nenemy was concealed, with whom they were soon engaged. The con-\\ntest in the ravine continuing some time, Totten suddenly wheeled his\\nbattery upon the enemy in that quarter, when they soon retreated to\\nthe high ground behind their lines.\\nIn less than twenty minutes after Totten had driven the enemy\\nfrom the ravine the word passed from man to man throughout the\\narmy, Lyon is killed, and soon after, hostilities having ceased upon\\nboth sides, the order came for our main force to fall back upon\\nSpringfield, while a part of the Iowa First and two companies of the\\nMissouri regiment were to camp upon the ground, and cover the retreat\\nnext morning.\\nThat night I was detailed for guard duty, my turn of guard closing", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0175.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "144 STORY OF A LITTLE DRUMMER BOY.\\nwith the morning call. When I went out with the officer as a relief, I\\nfound that my post was upon a high eminence that overlooked the\\ndeep ravine, in which our men had engaged, the enemy until Totten s\\nbattery came to their assistance. It was a dreary, lonesone beat. The\\nmoon had gone down in the early part of the night, while the stars\\ntwinkled dimly through a hazy atmosphere, lighting up imperfectly\\nthe surrounding objects. Occasionally I would place my ear near the\\nground and listen for the sound of footsteps, but all was silent save\\nthe far off howling of the wolf, that seemed to scent upon the evening\\nair the banquet that we had been preparing for him.\\nThe hours passed slowly away, when at length the morning light\\nbegan to streak along the eastern sky, making surrounding objects\\nmore plainly visible. Presently I heard a drum beat up the morning\\ncall. At first I thought it came from the camp of the enemy across\\nthe creek but as I listened, I found that it came up from the deep\\nravine for a few minutes it was silent, and then as it became more\\nlight I heard it again. I listened the sound of the drum was familiar\\nto me and I knew that it was\\nOur drummer boy from Tennessee,\\nBeating for help the reveille.\\nI was about to desert my post to go to his assistance, when I discov-\\nered the officer of the guard approaching with two men. We all\\nlistened to the sound, and were satisfied that it was Eddie s drum. I\\nasked permission to go to his assistance. The officer hesitated, saying\\nthat the orders were to march in twenty minutes. I promised to be\\nback in that time, and he consented. I immediately started down the\\nhill through the thick undergrowth, and upon reaching the valley I\\nfollowed the sound of the drum, and soon found him seated upon the\\nground, his back leaning against the trunk of a fallen tree, while his\\ndrum hung upon a bush in front of him, reaching nearly to the ground.\\nAs soon as he discovered me he dropped his drum-sticks and ex-\\nclaimed\\nO corporal I am so glad to see you. Give me a drink, reaching\\nout his hand for my canteen, which was empty.\\nI immediately turned to bring him some water from the brook that\\nI could hear rippling through the bushes nearby, when thinking that\\nI was about to leave him, he commenced crying, saying\\nDon t leave me, corporal I can t walk.\\nI was soon back with the water, when I discovered that both of his\\nfeet had been shot away hy a cannon ball. After satisfying his thirst,\\nhe looked up into my face, and said", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0176.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "A SOLDIER WITHOUT REGIMENT OR COMPANY. 145\\nYou don t think I will die, corporal, do you? This man said I\\nwould not he said the surgeon could cure my feet.\\nI now discovered a man lying in the grass near him. By his dress\\nI recognized him as belonging to the enemy. It appeared that he had\\nbeen shot through the body, and had fallen near where Eddie lay.\\nKnowing that he could not live, and seeing the condition of the boy,\\nhe had crawled to him, taken off his buckskin suspenders, and corded\\nthe little fellow s legs below the knee, and then lay down and died.\\nWhile he was telling me these particulars, I heard the tramp of cav-\\nalry coming down the ravine, and in a moment a scout of the enemy\\nwas upon us, and I was taken prisoner. I requested the officer to take\\nEddie up in front of him, and he did so, carrying him with great ten-\\nderness and care. When we reached the camp of the enemy the little\\nfellow was dead.\\nA SOLDIER WITHOUT REGIMENT OR\\nCOMPANY.\\nIHEN the martial and patriotic fires began to blaze along\\nthe hill-tops of western New York, and young men were\\nrushing by tens of thousands to join the national stand-\\nard, one brave fellow who seized the torch with the wild-\\nest enthusiasm, and worked hardest in the cause, found it impossible\\nto get his name enrolled with the company of his own town Bloomfield.\\nAll his companions passed examination. When the surgeon came\\nto B. F. Surby, he found that he had a stiff knee, caused by the kick of\\na horse while he was a boy and he was rejected.\\nHe could run as fast, mount a horse as quickly, play as good a game\\nof ball, and shoot as well as any one of his comrades better, it was\\nacknowledged, than most. He was athletic, lithe, hard, spry, and\\nmade for action and daring. He was twenty-five years old, and all\\nready to fight. But, with all this, he could not go he was, however,\\ndetermined to go, and no surgeon nor recruiting officer could stop him.\\nWhen the company marched to Canandaigua, he went with them to\\njoin the regiment. He put in his pocket all the money he could\\nscrape together, and paid his own way as long as it lasted and when\\nit gave out, partly by the help of his companions, and partly by eking\\nout in mother-wit what he lacked in cash, he reached the head-quarters\\nof General King, where his name not appearing on the roll, he was\\nasked to give an account of himself.\\nWhat follows is in his own words", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0177.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "146 A SOLDIER WITHOUT REGIMENT OR COMPANY.\\nOnce beyond the Potomac, I d be blazed if I wouldn t have a chance.\\nSo I tried the old Bloomfield game over but it was no go I could\\nnot put on the uniform of a soldier; I could not have a gun to kill\\nrebels. But I was bound to fetch it, some way or other. I finally got\\nmy case before General King, and he got an officer of his staff to take\\nme as his orderly so I had my way at last, and once in the army (if I\\ndid get in at the back door) I could go along, and ride a good horse\\ninto the bargain. That finished the stiff knee business, which had\\nbothered the Bloomfield surgeon. So I thanked the stars for my good\\nluck, and waited for the first battle.\\nThis was in a reconnoissance in force towards Orange Court House,\\nwhere we had some nice amusement just enough to stir up the blood\\nof green Western New York boys.\\nBut nothing very serious happened till the battle of South Moun-\\ntain, which began to look like war as I had read of it in the histories\\nof great generals. Of course you know all about that battle.\\nBut then came some bad luck. I d been thinking all the time that\\nit was too good to last. The officer I was serving got sick after the\\nbattle of Cedar Mountain, and had to come on to Washington. Of\\ncourse I had to come too and here I remained waiting on him several\\nweeks. In the meantime I lost all chance to be in the battles of\\nGainesville and Bull Run.\\nWhen my commander got better, but not well enough to take the\\nfield, he sent me over to look after his horses, and, knowing my\\nanxiety to be with the brigade, he gave me permission to join it, and\\nthe use of his horse.\\nI lost no time in doing that. I got in the staff again, and began\\nto feel at home. General King had fallen sick and was succeeded by\\nGeneral Hatch. We were in the splendid battle of South Mountain,\\nwhere I had one of the great days, worth more than all my life before.\\nOh, how glorious the old flag looked every time the smoke rolled off,,\\nand we saw her still streaming\\nIn the heat of this bloody engagement, when our men were fighting\\njust right, the general was wounded, and, being near him at the\\nmoment, I had the sad satisfaction of helpingto carry him from the field.\\nBut, I inquired, as you seem to have been where the shot flew\\nthick, had you not met with any mishap so far?\\nNary a scratch nor the captain s horse.\\nWell, what came next\\nThe grand and blood-red field of Antietam, all of which I saw;\\nand I never expect to see a better one nor do I want to. That was.\\nno boy s play.", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0178.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "A SOLDIER WITHOUT REGIMENT OR COMPANY. 147\\nAt this point the surgeon of the hospital, where the narrator lay,\\ncame up to see how his patient was getting along. After examining\\nhis leg, he pronounced it doing well enough. That will give you no\\nmore trouble. But I am inclined to think I shall have take this\\narm off.\\nYou are welcome to do it, doctor. I think it has done me about\\nall the good it ever will.\\nWell, now for Antietam, I said, as I once more took a chair by\\nhis side.\\nGeneral Doubleday took command of us there, in place of the\\nwounded General Hatch. In forming his division the night before the\\nbattle, while the general and his staff were riding along through the\\nlines, a rebel battery opened on us with shot and shell. A soldier was\\nstanding about two rods in front of me. A small shell took his head\\nclean off, and struck my horse in the side, just behind my leg, cutting\\nthe girths, and exploding inside the horse. I only remember the fire flew\\npretty thick, and after in some way getting up into the air higher\\nthan I was before, I next found myself on the ground among some of\\nthe pieces of the horse.\\nThe first thought was, There goes the captain s horse, and I m left\\nto foot it A somewhat sudden falling back took place, and I started.\\nBut, by Jove, I won t lose that saddle and back I put to get it.\\nWhile I was working away as fast as I could, the general rode by, and\\nseeing what I was doing, sung out\\nQuit that, fool, if you care anything about your life! and as I\\nfound it rather difficult to untangle the saddle, I concluded to leave\\nwith what traps I had, and return after dark. I did but it was too late.\\nI felt bad. What will the captain say I ve lost his horse and\\nsaddle, and God knows what. Well, I ll see what I can do I haven t\\nlost my small arms, at any rate and perhaps I can manage to get\\nanother horse before the battle opens in the morning.\\nNot hurt yourself?\\nNary a bruise. But I was pretty well spattered up with blood, I\\nremember. So that night, after looking round, and not getting my\\neye on a horse, I lay down under a fence near our right wing, and\\nI thought I would take a nap. But I cared more for a good horse\\nthan a good sleep. As luck would have it, I heard, pretty soon, some\\n-horses coming down pretty fast. They had evidently broken loose.\\nI sprung for the first one, and missed him. The next was a few rods\\nbehind. Now, says I to myself, is your last chance and it was,\\nfor there were only two. I struck for him, and caught him by the\\nbridle-rein. It was light enough to see, and I soon found out I had a", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0179.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "148 A SOLDIER WITHOUT REGIMENT OR COMPANY.\\ngood horse for the captain. I brought him up to the fence and lay\\ndown, being pretty well satisfied that what further running that\\nanimal did that night he would have to do with me on his back.\\nWhom did the horse belong to?\\nHe belonged to me.\\nWhere did he come from\\nUpon my soul, I forgot to inquire.\\nThe next morning all was astir, for a battle which had yet no\\nname. But everybody was well enough satisfied that a great fight was\\ncoming. It was plain as sunrise that there was to be a fight, and that\\nevery man in the great Army of the Potomac knew it, and was ready\\nto do his duty.\\nThere was a different feeling among the men and officers the night\\nbefore, and that morning, from what I had seen before any other battle.\\nEach man knew that defeat that day involved the fall of Washington.\\nSo passed that wonderful day. When I hitched up at night, and\\ngot my blanket off the saddle-bow and unrolled it to go to sleep, I\\nfound two Minie balls snugly imbedded near the centre of the hard\\nroll Thank you, gentlemen you fired a shade too low. So I came\\nsafe enough there, and, when I did think of it, I made up my mind I\\nwas not born to be shot.\\nYour new horse behaved well?\\nFinely, and I got very much attached to him. But, poor fellow I\\nI had to kill him to save myself. I was fond of riding about inside\\nour lines, and sometimes beyond them. I knew it was rather a risky\\nbusiness but I did it, part of the time as a volunteer scout, and at\\nother times on my own hook, and was not very sorry for it, for I now\\nand then got information which may have been worth something.\\nI generally managed to get along without any particular trouble,\\nand with many a good run managed to get home safe. But one night\\nI got into a scrape.\\nI knew that two or three mounted men were near the enemy s\\npicket-lines, and, thinking it might pay, I started about midnight, and\\nrode in a circuitous way to get near enough to reconnoitre from a\\nquarter where I should not be suspected. I saw a very fine horse tied\\nup to a tree, and I wanted that horse. I came very near succeeding.\\nBut I w r as suddenly notified by a ball whistling by my head that I was\\ndiscovered. I put out, and, finding my horse, put spurs to him.\\nWhistle, whizz, whizz, whistle, the balls flew by. It was a close pur-\\nsuit, and a hard, long run. I passed our lines safe. But it was too\\nmuch. My horse never was worth much after that. I felt bad about\\nit, for the poor fellow had saved my life more than once. But I had", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0180.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0181.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0182.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "A SOLDIER WITHOUT REGIMENT OR COMPANY. 151\\ntaken good care of him, and, after all, what did it matter^? It was all\\nin the cruise.\\nFinally, the enemy was before Fredericksburg. During a part\\nof that fight we were troubled by the enemy s sharp-shooters. They\\nwere picking off our officers and best artillerists from a very long\\nrange. I saw how the thing was working, and I managed to get into\\nan old deserted house (in which Washington is said to have spent\\nsome time when young) which could stand a pretty heavy shot.\\nI had a splendid rifle, and plenty of ammunition. It was a fine\\ncover, and I used it to some advantage. A large open window looked\\nout just in the direction I wanted, and as fast as I loaded, I slyly took\\na look out, picked my man, and blazed away. I did not stay at the\\nwindow any unnecessary length of time, for generally a bullet came\\nwhistling through the hole a second or two after my flash.\\nHeavier shot at last began to strike and then, after I had fired, I\\nslid round behind a solid stone chimney standing near the centre of\\nthe house. I kept this up for a considerable time, till an accident\\nhappened.\\nAs I was approaching the window for another fire, a shell came\\nthrough the side of the house, and burst about three feet over my head.\\nDown I went, of course, and began to survey the damage. One piece\\nhad struck my left arm, making a compound fracture below the elbow;\\nanother piece had struck my left leg, just above the knee.\\nI thought now, as I had done a pretty good day s work, I would\\ncontrive in some way to haul off for repairs, and get among my friends.\\nSome of the men at a battery not far off had heard the shell explode\\nin the house where they knew I was firing, and discovering me, carried\\nme off to the hospital quarters, where after a while my arm was tin-\\nkered up in a hurry, my leg was dressed, and I lay down and ate my\\nsupper, for I was as hungry as a wolf.\\nWell, old boy, said I to myself, you have had your way: you\\ndetermined to come to the war, and you did. Now look at yourself,\\nand see how you like it.\\nI did look at myself. I didn t look very handsome, it s true but\\nI looked well enough for all practical purposes and I felt still better.\\nBeing of no particular use down at Falmouth, they sent me up\\nhere, where I arrived the other day. The doctor down at Fredericks-\\nburg botched my fractures, and between jolting about and one thing\\nand another, I must have the arm taken off now but, as my leg is\\nnearly well, I shall be about again, almost as good as new, in a few\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2days.\\nThe next morning, after inhaling ether, he was taken into the", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0183.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "152 dahlgren s cavalry dash.\\namputating room, where his arm was taken off three or four inches\\nbelow the elbow, and dressed, when Surby was returned to his cot.\\nThe attendants said he was not out of bed over five minutes.\\nOf course he got on finely, and in a few days he was walking around\\ntown to return the calls of friends who had visited him in the hospital.\\nBut what was he to do now His name did not appear on the rolls\\nof the army he had never been mustered into the service in fact, the\\nGovernment knew no such man as a soldier. Generals King, Hatch,\\nand Doubleday, and a large number of officers besides, knew him, but\\nonly as a volunteer independent scout. They knew the deeds of valor\\nand the difficult and important services he had performed services\\nwhich if rendered by a private regularly mustered into the army would\\nhave early given him a commission. Now he was to leave the hospital,\\nwith one arm the less, no money in his pocket, and only the shoddiest\\nstyle of clothes on his back, to get to his home the best way he could.\\nHe was certainly in a most anomalous position. But he had friends\\nenough more than he needed; for he could make his own way.\\nSome of his former commanders caused the facts to be made known\\nto the War Department and everything that was right and proper\\nwas done, and with promptness, fairness, and despatch. Surby was at\\nonce mustered into his regiment, to take effect from the day his com-\\npany marched out of their native Bloomfield. This gave him pay for\\nthe whole time, allowance for clothing he had never drawn, one hun-\\ndred dollars bounty money, a new patent arm that looks just like its\\nmate, an honorable discharge from the Army of the United States, and\\nan annual pension of ninety -six dollars for life.\\nDAHLGREN S CALVARY DASH.\\nGENERAL Burnside requested General Sigel to make a cavalry\\nreconnoissance of Fredericksburg. General Sigel selected\\nhis body-guard, commanded by Captain Dahlgren, with\\nsixty men of the First Indiana cavalry and a portion of the\\nSixth Ohio. It was no light task to ride forty miles, keep movements\\nconcealed from the enemy, cross the river and dash through the town,\\nespecially as it was known the rebels occupied it in force it was an\\nenterprise calculated to dampen the ardor of most men, but which\\nwas hailed almost as a holiday excursion by the Indianians. They\\nleft Gainesville in the morning, took a circuitous route, rode till night,\\nrested awhile, and then, under the light of the full moon, rode rapidly\\nover the worn-out fields of the Old Dominion, through by-roads,", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0184.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "dahlgren s reconnoissance.", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0185.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0186.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "dahlghen s cavalry dash. 155\\nintending to dash into the town at day-break. They arrived opposite\\nthe place at dawn, and found that one element in the calculation had\\nbeen omitted the tide. The bridge had been burned when we evacu-\\nated the place in the summer, and they had nothing to do but wait till\\nthe water ebbed. Concealing themselves in the woods they waited\\nimpatiently. Meanwhile two of the Indianians rode along the river\\nbank below the town to the ferry. They hailed the ferryman who\\nwas on the opposite shore, representing themselves to be rebel officers.\\nThe ferryman pulled to the northern bank and was detained till he\\ngave information of the rebel force, which he said numbered eight\\ncompanies five or six hundred men all told.\\nThe tide ebbed and Captain Dahlgren left his hiding-place with the\\nIndianians sixty leaving the Ohioans on the northern shore. They\\ncrossed the river in single file at a slow walk, the bottom being exceed-\\ningly rocky. Reaching the opposite shore, he started at a slow trot\\ntoward the town, hoping to take the enemy by surprise. But his\\nadvance had been discovered. The enemy was partly in saddle.\\nThere was a hurrying to and fro mounting of steeds confusion and\\nfright among the people. The rebel cavalry were in every street.\\nCaptain Dahlgren resolved to fall upon them like a thunderbolt.\\nIncreasing his trot to a gallop, the sixty dauntless men dashed into\\ntown, cheering, with sabres glittering in the sun riding recklessly\\nupon the enemy, who waited but a moment in the main street, then\\nignominiously fled. Having cleared the main thoroughfare, Captain\\nDahlgren swept through a cross-street upon another squadron with\\nthe same success. There was a trampling of hoofs, a clattering of\\nscabbards, and the sharp ringing cut of the sabres, the pistol-flash\\nthe quick going down of horse and rider the gory gashes of the sabre-\\nstroke a cheering and hurrahing, and screaming of frightened women\\nand children a short, sharp, decisive contest, and the town was in\\nthe possession of the gallant men. Once the rebels attempted to\\nrecover what they had lost, but a second impetuous charge drove them\\nback again, and Captain Dahlgren gathered the fruits of the victory,\\nthirty-one prisoners, horses, accoutrements, sabres held possession of\\nthe town for three hours, and retired losing but one of his glorious\\nband killed and two wounded, leaving a dozen of the enemy killed\\nand wounded. The one brave fellow who lost his life had fought\\nthrough all the conflict, but seeing a large rebel flag waving from a\\nbuilding, he secured it, wrapped it around his body, and was returning\\nto his command, when a fatal shot was fired from a window, probably\\na citizen. He was brought to the northern shore and there buried by\\nhis fellow-soldiers beneath the forest pines. Captain Carr, of company", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0187.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "156 PRAYING FOR THE PRESIDENT.\\nB, encountered a rebel officer and ran his sabre through the body of\\nhis enemy. Orderly Fitter had a hand-to-hand struggle with a rebel\\nsoldier, and, by a dexterous blow, struck him from his horse, inflicting\\na severe wound upon the head. He seized the fellow s horse a splen-\\ndid animal his carbine and sabre.\\nIt thrills one to picture the encounter the wild dash, the sweep like\\na whirlwind three cheers the rout of the enemy, their confusion\\nthe victory This will go down to history as one of the bravest\\nachievements on record.\\nPRAYING FOR THE PRESIDENT.\\npJRING the summer of 1861, a private in a regiment of the\\nArmy of the Potomac was court-martialed for sleeping on\\nhis post out near Chain Bridge on the Upper Potomac. He\\nwas convicted the finding was approved of by the general,\\nand the day fixed for his execution. He was a youth of more than\\nordinary intelligence he did not beg for pardon, but was willing to\\nmeet his fate.\\nThe time drew near; the stern necessity of war required that an\\nexample should be made of some one his was an aggravated case.\\nBut the case reached the ears of the President he resolved to save him\\nhe signed a pardon and sent it out the da} came.\\nSuppose, thought the president, my pardon has not reached him.\\nThe telegraph was called into requisition an answer did not come\\npromptly.\\nBring up my carriage, he ordered.\\nIt came, and soon the important state papers were dropped, and\\nthrough the hot, broiling sun and dusty roads he rode to the camp,\\nabout ten miles, and saw that the soldier was saved.\\nHe doubtless forgot the incident, but the soldier did not. When\\nthe Third Vermont charged upon the rifle-pits before Yorktown the\\nfollowing year the enemy poured a volley upon them. The first man\\nwho fell, with six bullets in his body, was William Scott of Company\\nK. His comrades caught him up, and as his life blood ebbed away,\\nhe raised to heaven, amid the din of war, the cries of the dying, and\\nthe shouts of the enemy, a prayer for the President, and as he died he\\nremarked to his comrade that he had shown he was no coward, and\\nnot afraid to die.\\nHe was interred in the presence of his regiment, in a little grove\\nabout two miles to the rear of the rebel fort, in the centre of a group", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0188.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "A NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE POTOMAC. 157\\nof holly and vines a few cherry trees, in full bloom, were scattered\\naround the edge. In digging his grave, a skull and bones were found,\\nand metal buttons, showing that the identical spot had been used in\\nthe Revolutionary war for our fathers who fell in the same cause. The\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2chaplain narrated the circumstance to the boys who stood around with\\nuncovered heads. He prayed for the President, and paid the most\\nglowing tribute to his noble heart that we have ever heard. The tears\\nstarted to their eyes as the clods of earth were thrown upon him in his\\nnarrow grave, where he lay shrouded in his coat and blanket.\\nThe men separated in a few minutes all were engaged in some-\\nthing around the camp, as though nothing unusual had happened\\nbut that scene will live upon their memories while life lasts. The calm\\nlook of Scott s face, the seeming look of satisfaction he felt, still lingered\\nand could the President have seen him, he would have felt that his act\\nof mercy had been wisely bestowed.\\nA NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE POTOMAC.\\nWAS invited by a soldier of the regiment of the Fire Zouaves\\nto accompany him in one of those private adventures which\\nwere so popular among the men in his corps, while upon the\\nbanks of the Potomac.\\nThis kind of expedition always carries with it a charm which\\ninflames the imagination of the volunteer to a degree unknown in the\\nmore precise movements of a regular force. The individual courage\\nof the man seems lost in comparison among a concentrated mass which\\ndepends for its success, not so much upon personal prowess, as upon a\\nmechanical exactitude in its evolutions.\\nMen of the description of my adventurous friend are generally\\ndespisers of stiff-collared coats and close drill, and especial admirers\\nof a loose jacket and a free fight. With them a martinet, unless he\\nprove a fighter, is simply an abomination.\\nIn a few words, accompanied by some mysterious gestures, my friend\\nH informed me that, through the disclosures of a deserter who had\\njust arrived from the rebel lines, he had learned that a quantity of\\nammunition, consisting of several thousand ball cartridges for musket\\nuse, had been concealed in an upper room of a house belonging to a\\nnoted secessionist and suspected spy. This house was distant about\\nthree miles from our encampment, and the cartridges which were con-\\ncealed therein had been packed in small canvas bags these bags the\\ndaring fellow proposed, with the assistance of myself, to capture or\\ndestrov.", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0189.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "158 A NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE POTOMAC.\\nHis plan was this We were to obtain, by some means, a horse and\\nwagon, to be ready at a certain point, a short distance from the camp,,\\nat sunset, and each proceed thither by different routes, in order the\\nbetter to avoid observation, and as soon as darkness fell upon the\\nscene, drive cautiously to within a few hundred yards of the dwelling\\ncontaining the contemplated plunder. Then, hiding the wagon in a\\nneighboring clump of trees, some distance from the road, we were to\\nproceed in such a manner as circumstances would permit. In answer\\nto my inquiries as to the feasibility of procuring the wagon, and the\\npossibility of our ever being able to load it even if we succeeded in\\ncoming in contact with the coveted ammunition bags, I was greeted\\nby a significant wink and two or three slow successive nods of the head,\\nwhich, if not productive of much intelligence, were quite indicative of\\nthe Zouave s determination to carry out his design.\\nThe sun was declining when I started on my journey, taking a some-\\nwhat circuitous path to the place of rendezvous, and walking in an\\nirregular strolling manner, the better to escape the observation of the\\ncomrades of my friend, who were always on the alert for any adven-\\nture. Behind a rising and well-wooded piece of ground, I soon dis-\\ncovered my friend H coolly seated in a one-horse wagon, smoking:\\na short pipe, and at intervals philosophically lecturing a ragged son\\nof Africa upon the propriety of his meeting us at this same spot on the\\nfollowing night, in order to receive his horse and vehicle, and the\\ndesired remuneration for the use of them. After many doubtful\\nscratches of his woolly head, and singular expressions of dissatisfaction\\nall of which were met by great disgust and heavy threats on the\\npart of the Zouave of a marvellous punishment to be dealt out to the\\nmutinous darky if he presumed to dog our path he permitted us\\nto depart, and we left him, evidently in a thick fog as to the fate of the\\nproperty he had so inconsiderately intrusted to the safe keeping of a.\\nstranger.\\nAfter a short drive, during which but few words were spoken, we\\narrived at the spot where we had agreed to conceal the horse and\\nwagon. This operation effected, we next proceeded to calculate chances.\\nAfter a few parting puffs, H shook the ashes from his pipe, thrust\\nit into the pocket of his jacket, and drawing forth from the wagon a\\ncoil of fine rope, which he hung round his neck, gave the word to ad-\\nvance. It was now pitch dark; the distance from the place of our\\ndestination two hundred yards, according to my comrade s estimate.\\nA solitary light, gleaming red amid the darkness ahead of us, betrayed\\nthe spot where stood the building which contained the object of our\\nexpedition. With this light for a guide we cautiously advanced, in", "height": "3373", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0190.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "A NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE POTOMAC. 159\\nsilence unbroken save by the occasional snapping of some dried twigs\\nbeneath our feet, and the muttered malediction bestowed upon it by\\nmy companion.\\nAt length we came into close proximity to the house. Everything\\nseemed to be buried in a deep stillness. Not a sound could we hear.\\nNot the warning growl of a dog gave notice of our approach. No light\\nwas visible but the one which had hitherto been our guide, and this\\nstill shone from the half-closed casement of an apartment on the ground\\nfloor. The window-sill was about as high from the ground as the\\nordinary height of a man, and under this we crept and crouched to\\nlisten for any sounds that might escape from the interior. Directly\\nover this room, H told me, our intended prize was concealed. He\\nwas thoroughly informed as to the relative positions of the different\\npassages necessary to pass through in order to gain the desired treasure.\\nThe darkness of the night was so dense that it was with difficulty we\\ncould discern the presence of each other, as we lay and listened.\\nSuddenly there was bustle within and the sound of several voices.\\nThe warning produced by the low, hissing hush of my comrade\\nprevented a half-uttered exclamation of surprise from fully escaping\\nmy lips. This noise of men and voices was evidently caused by a\\nlarge party now collected in the room in which the light was burning.\\nThey must have entered the house from the other side, and the clang\\nof arms, as we distinctly heard the men carelessly lay aside their\\nweapons, assured us they were no neutrals in the struggle going on\\nbetween our divided countrymen.\\nFrom fatigue, arising from the constrained posture in which I lay, I\\nmade a sudden movement, which caused me to fall against my com-\\npanion, at the same time making the gravel beneath my feet send\\nforth the grating sound peculiar to it when suddenly and violently\\ndisturbed. In an instant the sounds within ceased (silenced by the\\nsuspicions caused by my most unfortunate stumbling), the casement\\nwas dashed open, and half a dozen heads were thrust out into tho\\ngloom. A movement now, if no louder than that the lizard makes\\namongst the grass, or a single sigh forced from our breathing hearts and\\ncompressed breath, would have been the forerunner of certain death.\\nNothing could have saved us from the fate of the spy. For several\\nminutes we remained motionless, and heard various conjectures among\\nthe men as to the cause of their sudden alarm. Little did they imagine\\nthat at that moment, within a few feet of their knives, which more\\nthan one grasped in his hand unsheathed, lay, concealed by the\\ndarkness, two of the hated invaders. But we would have been found\\nno easy sacrifice. Each of us covered with the muzzle of his revolver", "height": "3376", "width": "2249", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0191.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "160 A NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE POTOMAC.\\nthe breast of a foe, and the first intimation given by our discovery\\nwould have cost them at least two lives that night.\\nAt length they withdrew their heads into the apartment, half closed\\nthe casement as before, and we were again alone. Whether they\\nretired perfectly satisfied as to the result of their blind inspection or\\nnot, we could not tell. It was at this moment that H grasping\\nme by the arm, whispered me to follow him closely. In crouching\\nattitudes we crept round the building each step taken with peculiar\\ncare, lest any unlucky sound on our part should again arouse sus-\\npicion, which, in all probability, was still unallayed.\\nAfter many cautious pauses and anxious straining of eye and ear,\\nwe reached the other side of the house, where, after proceeding a few\\nsteps, my leader halted and began exploring with his hand, until it\\nlighted upon the latch of a door in the wall. Placing his mouth close\\nto my ear, he again whispered to me that it was of vital importance we\\nshould cast off our shoes and carry them in our hands, as by leaving\\nthem behind they might be found by the enemy, and thus become\\nthe means of betraying us. Accordingly, in a few seconds, we stood\\nin our stockings, ready to pursue to the last limit the windings of the\\nadventure. Noiselessly lifting the door-latch, H led the way into\\na passage, if possible darker than the outside gloom from which we\\nentered.\\nGroping our way we carefully advanced, and reached the foot of a\\nflight of stairs, which, at a sign from my companion, we ascended as\\nswiftly as the imperative necessity for a perfect silence permitted. We\\nreached the landing, whose extent was hidden in the same impene-\\ntrable darkness, traversed it for the distance of several feet, and at\\nlength arrived at a door, which H attempted to open, but found\\nlocked. This he assured me was the room which contained the car-\\ntridge-bags, and not to gain entrance into it would render all the risk\\nwe had hitherto run useless, and all further attempts we might make\\nwould prove unavailing.\\nAt this crisis of our proceedings we discovered within a few feet of\\nus a small window, which, on gently opening, we found led out upon\\nthe roof of the piazza that ran along all sides of the house. To step\\nout upon this roof, closing the window after us as gentty as we had\\nopened it, was the work of a few seconds. Here we lay dow r n, at full\\nlength, for several minutes to listen but no sound reached us, except-\\ning an indistinct clamor proceeding from the room beneath, in w r hich\\nwas assembled the party of rebels. Relinquishing our recumbent\\npostures, we crept on our hands and knees until we reached the next\\nwindow, which belonged to the room we were so anxious to explore.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0192.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "A NIGHT ADVENTURE ON THE POTOMAC. 161\\nTo our great satisfaction, we found it not only unfastened, but opened\\nwide, and, one after the other, we passed through to the interior.\\nAgain we paused in motionless silence, and again we listened intently,\\nbut nothing beyond the sounds mentioned met our ears, and we pro-\\nceeded to search in darkness for the bags of ammunition. We came\\nupon them simultaneously in one corner of the room, piled into a\\nheap. We commenced our work at once by passing them out two at\\na time, through the window upon the piazza roof. Silently and swiftly\\nwas the task accomplished, until not a bag remained. We searched\\nevery foot of the floor, traversing its length and breadth until we were\\nthoroughly convinced that ourselves were the sole objects, animate or\\ninanimate, it contained.\\nPassing out, our next movement was to carry the bags around to the\\nextreme end of the piazza. This involved the necessity of traversing\\nthe full length of one side of the building. With much labor and\\n.anxiety, as we had to proceed more warily than ever at each step, we\\nat last accomplished it. And now we held a consultation, whether it\\nwere better to risk the attempt of carrying off our prize by degrees\\n-to the spot where we had concealed the wagon, or destroy it at once by\\nlowering bag after bag into a deep well H informed me was\\ndirectly beneath us, as we leaned over the balcony of the piazza. We\\nconcluded the latter plan was the better, and accordingly my companion,\\nuncoiling the rope he still carried around his neck, descended, after\\ntelling me to haul up the other end again, attach to it the bags (three\\nor four at a time), and lower them to him, when he would drop them\\nsingly into the well.\\nWe had nearly finished this part of our task, when, rendered reck-\\nless by the apparent security with which it was continued the splash-\\ning of each bag into the well exciting no suspicion on the part of our\\ndangerous neighbors at the other extremity of the dwelling H\\nflung down into its depths the last nine, three at once, instead of drop-\\nping them singly, as he had hitherto done. At this moment, the close\\nproximity of approaching footsteps along the roof made me turn in\\nthe direction whence the sound they caused proceeded, and instantly\\nI was engaged in a deadly struggle with an antagonist.\\nThe scene now became one of the wildest confusion. The rush of\\nhostile feet along the roof bespoke the rapid advance of foes, whose\\nnumbers it would be madness to contend with. Beneath, a desperate\\nencounter was going on between my comrade and one or more of the\\nrebels, as many a fierce oath testified. My left hand was firmly fas-\\ntened on the throat of the man with whom I was contending, yet he\\nclung to me with maddening tenacity. Reflection and action were", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0193.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "162 BRAGG AND HIS HIGH PRIVATE.\\nthe twinborn of an urgent second. With my right hand I had man-\\naged to draw and cock my revolver. My life and liberty were in the\\nhands of a grasping foe. There was no compromise here my life or\\nhis Pressing the muzzle of my pistol to his head, I fired, and he fell\\nwith scattered brains at my feet. The next instant I dropped from the\\nbalcony to the ground where H was battling in close quarters.\\nHere I stumbled over a fallen man. My hand came in contact with his\\nbreast or side, and was bathed in a warm gush of streaming blood.\\nWhere are you, H I shouted.\\nHere.\\nThe response came from within a yard or two of the spot where I\\nstood. I found my companion struggling on the ground, in savage\\nfury, with a fellow evidently of much superior muscular power to him-\\nself. Quick as thought my strength was united to his, and with one\\nconcentrated, determined, and desperate effort we flung our herculean\\nfoe headlong down the well.\\nWithout waiting to draw breath, we started and fled for life, baffling\\nour host of enemies by the quickness of our plunge into the darkness.\\nThis way, cried H and keeping close together we quickly\\nreached our concealed wagon. To spring inside was the work of a\\nsecond, and away we went for the camp. The Zouave drove, and his\\ndriving was like the driving of Jehu\\nI guess it would have been all up with me, he said at length, if\\nyou hadn t come in as you did. There were two of them on me be-\\nfore I knew where I was, when I found I d lost my Colt so I gave one\\na dig with the full length of my bowie, and then went in for a good\\nwrestle with the fellow we treated to a drink.\\nWe reached camp unpursued. The wagon was returned punctually\\nnext night, as promised, to the astonished and grateful darkey, but\\nwhether or not he received any further remuneration for the loan of\\nhis property than the safe return of it I am unable to state.\\nBRAGG AND HIS HIGH PRIVATE.\\n\u00c2\u00bbHILE Bragg s troops were on their retreat from Murfrees-\\nborough, Tenn., ragged, hungry and weary, they strag-\\ngled along the road for miles, with an eye to their own\\ncomfort, but a most unmilitary neglect of rules and\\nregulations. Presently one of them espied, in the woods near by, a\\nmiserable broken-down mule, which he at once seized and proceeded\\nto put to his use, by improvising, from stray pieces of rope, a halter", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0194.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "BRAGG AND HIS HIGH PRIVATE.\\n163\\nand stirrups. This done, he mounted with grim satisfaction, and pur-\\nsued his way. He was a wild Texas tatterdemalion, bareheaded,\\nbarefooted and wore in the lieu of a coat a rusty-looking hunting-shirt.\\nWith hair unkempt, beard unshorn, and face unwashed, his appear-\\nance was grotesque enough; but, to add to it, he drew from some re-\\nceptacle his corn-cob pipe, and made perfect his happiness by indulg-\\ning in a comfortable smoke.\\nWhile thus sauntering along, a company of bestarred and bespangled\\nhorsemen General Bragg and staff rode up, and were about to pass\\non, when the rather unusual appearance of the man attracted their\\nnotice. The object of their attention, however, apparently neither\\nknew nor cared to know them, but looked and smoked ahead with\\ncareless indifference.\\nWho are you asked the Major-general.\\nNobody, was the answer.", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0195.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "164 ONCE FOES, NOW FRIENDS.\\nWhere did you come from\\nNowhere.\\nWhere are you going\\nI don t know.\\nWhere do you belong?\\nI don t belong anywhere.\\nDon t you belong to Bragg s army\\nBragg s army Bragg s army replied the chap. Wh}^ he s got\\nno army One half he shot in Kentucky, and the other half has just\\nbeen whipped to death at Murfreesborough.\\nBragg asked no more questions, but turned and spurred away.\\nONCE FOES, NOW FRIENDS.\\njWO veterans of the Civil War keep bachelor s hall in a pretty\\nNew England town. Both are heroes, but both are modest\\nso, out of respect for their feelings, they will be designated\\nhere as Federal Captain Thomas and- Confederate Captain\\nWilliams. They had been college chums, and the three weeks pre-\\nceding the firing of the first shot at Charleston were spent by Williams\\nat the home of Thomas the same home where Williams now does\\nthe carving because his host has but one arm, and where Thomas does\\nmost of the walking because his guest has but one leg. As soon as it\\nwas certain that war was inevitable, the friends separated and went to\\nthe front, one donning the blue and the other the gray.\\nThe war was nearly over when they first met as foes. It was on the\\nfield of one of the terrible last battles. Early in the fight, Thomas,\\nwho had become a captain of infantry, had his right arm shattered\\nby a fragment of a shell that exploded above his head. In his excite-\\nment he did not perceive how serious his wound was, but simply\\nplaced the wounded member in a sling made of his handkerchief, took\\nhis sword in his left hand and dashed to the front again. The battle\\ngrew hot and furious. A position at first held by the confederates was\\nusurped by Captain Thomas and his company, who, by their audacity,\\nwere drawing a heavy fire from the men in gray. For a quarter of an\\nhour they were unable to advance one inch, and were constantly\\ncharged by a reckless company of cavalry, led, Captain Thomas soon\\nperceived, by his friend Williams. Presently one of these charges\\nproved disastrous to the confederate captain. He fell from his horse\\nmidway between the opposing forces, and lay motionless in an ex-", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0196.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "THEY SPLIT THE DIFFERENCE. 165\\ntremely dangerous spot, where shells from a distant part of the field\\nwere dropping every minute. Captain Thomas saw that his friend\\nwas still alive and made up his mind in an instant.\\nCome on, boys, he shouted, and dashed forward, followed by his\\nmen.\\nFive men fell before they had advanced fifty yards. Still shouting\\nencouragingly to his followers, Captain Thomas ran to where his\\nwounded friend lay, raised him to his shoulder and darted toward a.\\nlarge rock which offered shelter from the flying shell and bullets.\\nThe rock was only a dozen paces distant, but once a shell burst almost\\nat his feet, covering both with dirt. When the coveted place of safety\\nwas reached, Captain Thomas collapsed. A little later he was found\\nby his victorious comrades, lying insensible beside the man whose life\\nhe had saved.\\nCaptain Thomas carried away the stump of an arm and Captain\\nWilliams the stump of a leg as souvenirs of the fight; and when the\\nwar was over they laughingly agreed to form a pool of sound limbs and\\nkeep bachelors hall for the remainder of their lives.\\nTHEY SPLIT THE DIFFERENCE.\\nfOW I will tell you a little experience I had in Louisiana in\\n1862. I was a member of the Thirtieth Connecticut Volun-\\nteers. The opposing armies had come into pretty close\\nquarters, and confederate out-pickets, stragglers and skir-\\nmishers were around us and doing considerable mischief. Three com-\\npanies of our regiment were ordered out on skirmish duty. We\\nmarched down, five paces apart, according to regulations, into a perfect\\nmorass. The water was waist deep everywhere.\\nI wasn t very tall, and I found it necessary to hold up my cartridge\\nbelt to keep it from getting saturated. The confederates were scattered\\nthrough this swamp, and we took a number of prisoners without\\nopening fire. I met with a misfortune. My foot caught between a\\ncouple of parallel branches beneath the water, and I was securely\\npinioned. My companions continued on their way, while I struggled\\nhard to extricate myself from my unpleasant predicament. I finally\\npulled my foot out with a desperate effort, but my shoe was left behind.\\nI could only secure it by plunging my head beneath the surface of\\nslimy, noxious muddy water, but it had to be done. I had no sooner\\ngot the shoe tied on again than a rebel came in sight from behind\\nsome bushes. Intuitively our muskets were simultaneously raised.", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0197.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "166 THE PROSE OP BATTLES.\\nSurrender I thundered the rebel.\\nSurrender yourself! I returned at the top of my voice.\\nThen we stood and eyed each other. Each had his gun cocked and\\nlevelled at the other, but neither pulled a trigger. Why we hesitated\\nis more than I can explain. By delaying, you see, each was practically\\nplacing himself at the mercy of the other, or so it would seem.\\nSuddenly the rebel s gun dropped, and I brought mine down also.\\nSee here, Yank, he began, in a much milder tone, if I should\\nshoot you, my side wouldn t gain much and, again, if you should\\nshoot me your side wouldn t gain much. Now, I ve got a wife and\\ntwo babies over yonder, and if you dropped me they wouldn t have\\nnobody to take care of em. Now, it s a gol durned mean man what\\nwon t split the difference. I ll let you go if you ll let me go, and we ll\\ncall the thing square. What do you say\\nWell, what should I say I walked over half way, and we met\\nand shook hands and parted. About a year after a letter came to our\\ncamp addressed to Little Yankee that split the difference. I had\\ntold him my regiment, you see, but not my name. The letter was a\\ncordial invitation to visit the fellow at his home in Louisiana. He\\nwanted me to see the wife and babies whose members had prompted\\nhim to propose to split the difference, and I have always regretted that\\nI was unable to accept the invitation.\\nTHE PROSE OF BATTLES.\\n|AID a student to me the other day, I would like to see a\\nbattle, for through the whole literature of war I look in\\nvain for a minute description of any action.\\nWe may trace this deficiency to the disparity between the\\nwriters and readers of war literature. Those who witness and record\\nare military men, either by profession or education; their accounts\\nlack circumstantiality, and often simplicity. They assume that the\\nreader has certain elementary knowledge of forms and movements,\\nand their narratives seem, therefore, vague, general and unsatisfactory.\\nIt will not avail to tell Mr. Coke, of Northumberland, that the fourth\\ndivision outflanked the enemy, for Mr. Coke, having passed the most\\nof his life underground, never beheld even a militia training. A\\ndivision, to his mind, may include twenty men or twenty thousand\\nmen, and to outflank may intimate to ambush or to run away.\\nMr. Phlog, the schoolmaster, reads in the newspapers that a certain\\nregiment marched up in double-quick, or threw itself into a hollow", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0198.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "THE PROSE OF BATTLES. 167\\nsquare, or formed a pyramid to repulse cavalry, or rallied by fours, or\\ndeployed as skirmishers, or charged bayonets. But Mr. Phlog, though\\nan intelligent person, would like to be told in detail how the regiment\\ndeployed, and how the pyramid appeared. He has been to but one\\nfuneral in the course of his life, and never saw a murder or a hanging.\\nHe wishes, in common with the urchins whom he birches, to know\\nmore of the real and the horrible how a man falls out of the ranks,\\nwhat hues harden into his dead face, how he lies among the tangled\\nwretches on the battle-field, how and by whom he is buried. In fact,\\nhe wishes instantaneous photographs of war. When the powder has\\nflashed out of the sky, and the tableaux have fallen away, tell him\\nhow the strewn plains would have looked to him had he been there\\ngive him, in a word, the prose of battles.\\nThe writer has followed some of the bloodiest campaigns of the\\nAmerican civil war in a civil capacity he has witnessed the incidents\\nof charge, retreat, captivity, and massacre through the eyes of a novice,\\nand some of his reminiscences may not be uninteresting to the less\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2experienced.\\nThe first death which I recall among my most vivid remem-\\nbrances happened on the Chickahominy river, during McClellan s\\nfamous peninsular campaign. The Federal army lay along the high\\nhills on the north side of the stream, and the confederates upon the\\nhills of the other side. The pickets of the latter reached almost to the\\nbrink, and the Federals were busily engaged in erecting bridges at\\nvarious points. I was standing at New Bridge one day, watching the\\noperations of the soldiery, when General Z. rode down through the\\nmeadow to examine the work. A guard held the Richmond bank of\\nthe creek, access being obtained to them by a series of rafts or buoys\\nbut the guard could go only a little way from the margin, for some\\nsharpshooters lay behind a knoll, and had, up to this time mortally\\nwounded every adventurer. The general reined his horse on the safe\\nside of the river, and called briefly Major\\nA young flaxen-haired, florid man, with a gold leaf in his shoulder-\\nbar, stepped out, saluted, and paid respectful attention.\\nGeneral?\\nIs that your picket pointing to the group on the opposite bank.\\nYes, general.\\nNo more men bej^ond the knoll and bush\\nNo, general it is dangerous. The enemy is there in force.\\nDo you know their force\\nNo, general.\\nCall one of your men.", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0199.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "168\\nTHE PROSE OP BATTLES.\\nParks\\nA little bullet-headed fellow, whose legs were muddy to the thighs,\\nand who was driving a round log to its place in the roadway, dropped\\nhis mallet at once swung smartly round, as on a pivot, and saluted.\\nGo cautiously up the bank, said the general, you see it there\\ndraw fire if you can but if there be no response, you will shout to\\nprovoke it.\\nI saw the knot in the soldier s throat rise slowly, as if propelled by\\nhis heart; a little quiver came to his lips, and he looked half inquir-\\ningly to his major. In a moment he recovered, tapped his cap lightly,\\nand leaping from buoy to buoy, reached the guard post, ran up the\\nhill, passed the knoll, and stood with his head and shoulders in full\\nview, but his extremities and trunk behind the ridge. We all watched\\nsolicitously and in dead silence\\nWOUNDED.\\nShout my man, cried the general shout shout\\nThe hands of the soldier went up he swung his cap, and called\\nshrilly Hurrah for General McClellan and the U\\nA volley of musketry blazed from the timber beyond, and the man\\nflung up his arms and disappeared. With a yell of revenge, the guard\\nbroke from the margin, discharged their muskets into the ambuscade,\\nand directly returned, bearing the little fellow with the bullet-head\\nbut the mud on his trousers was turning red, and blood dripped in a\\nrill from his mouth and chin. The young major s florid face grew\\npale, he shut his lips tightly and the soldiers, a little apart, swore\\nthrough their teeth.\\nI am sorry he got his billet, said the general but he died ful-\\nfilling orders, and he was a brave man.\\nI wondered as he rode away, attended by his dashing staff, if any\\nmore such brave men had died, fulfilling such orders.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0200.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "THE PROSE OF BATTLES. 169\\nA dreadful opportunity occured, after the battle of Hanover Court\\nHouse, to look upon wholesale massacre. The wounded of both sides\\nhad been hauled from the distant field to the encampments of the\\narmy, and were quartered in and around some old Virginia dwellings.\\nAll the cow-houses, wagon-sheds, hay-barracks, hen-coops, negro cabins,\\nand barns had been turned into hospitals. The floors were littered\\nwith corn-shucks and fodder, and the maimed, gashed, and dying lay\\nconfusedly together. A few, slightly wounded, related incidents of the\\nbattle through the windows but sentries stood at the doors with\\ncrossed muskets, to keep out idlers and gossips. The mention of my\\nvocation was an open sesame, and I went unrestrained into all the\\nlarger hospitals. In the first of these, an amputation was being per-\\nformed, and at the door lay a little heap of human limbs. I shall not\\nsoon forget the bare-armed surgeons, with bloody instruments, who\\nleaned over the rigid and insensible figure, while the comrades of the\\nsubject looked on horror-stricken at the scene. The grating of the mur-\\nderous saw drove me into the open air, but in the second hospital\\nwhich I visited a wounded man had just expired, and I encountered\\nhis body at the threshold. The lanterns hanging around the room\\nwithin streamed fitfully upon the red eyes and half-naked figures. All\\nwere looking up, and saying in a pleading monotone Is that you,\\ndoctor Men, with their arms in slings, went restlessly up and down,\\nsmarting with fever. Those who were wounded in the lower extremi-\\nties, body, or head, lay upon their backs, tossing even in sleep. They\\nlistened peevishly to the wind whistling through the chinks of the\\nbarn they followed one with their rolling eyes they turned away\\nfrom the lantern glare, which seemed to sear them.\\nSoldiers sat by the severely wounded, laving their sores with water.\\nIn many wounds the balls still remained, and the flesh was swollen\\nand discolored. There were some who had been shot in the bowels,\\nand now and then these poor fellows were frightfully convulsed, break-\\ning into shrieks and shouts some of them iterated a single word, as\\nDoctor or Help or God or Oh commencing with a loud,\\nspasmodic cry, and continuing the same word till it died away in\\nsighs. The act of calling seemed to lull the pain. Many were un-\\nconscious or lethargic, moving their fingers and lips mechanically, but\\nnevermore to open their eyes upon the light they were already going\\nthrough the valley of the shadow. I think still, with a shudder, of\\nthe faces of those who were told mercifully that they could not live\\nthe unutterable agony the plea for somebody on whom to call the\\nlonging eyes that poured out prayers the looking on mortal as if its\\nresources were infinite; the fearful looking to the immortal, as if it", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0201.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "170 THE PROSE OP BATTLES.\\nwere so far off, so implacable, that the dying appeal would be in vain\\nthe open lips through which one could almost look at the quaking\\nheart below the ghastliness of brow, and tangled hair the closing\\npangs the awful rest at last I thought of Parrhasius in the poem,\\nas I looked at these things\\nGods!\\nCould I but paint a dying groan\\nAnd how the keen eye of West would have turned from the recking\\ncockpit of the Victory, or the tomb of the dead man restored, to this\\nold barn peopled with horrors. I rambled in and out, learning to\\nlook at death, studying the manifestations of pain, quivering and sick-\\nening at times, but plying my vocation, and jotting names for my\\ncolumn of mortalities.\\nAt eleven o clock there was music along the highroad, and a general\\nrushing out of camp ensued. The victorious regiments were returning\\nfrom Hanover, under escort, and all the bands were pealing national\\nairs. As they turned down the fields toward their old encampments,\\nseveral brigades stood under arms to welcome them, and the cheers\\nwere many and vigorous. But the solemn ambulances still followed\\nafter, and the red flag of the hospitals flaunted bloodily in the blue\\nmidnight.\\nBetween midnight and morning the wounded were removed to\\nWhite House, on the River Pamunkey, where they were forwarded by\\nsteamers to northern cities. I rode down with my dispatches in an\\nambulance that contained six wounded men besides. Ambulances, it\\nmay be said incidentally, were either two-wheeled or four-wheeled.\\nTwo-wheeled ambulances were commonly called hop, step, and jumps.\\nThey were so constructed that the forepart lay either very high or very\\nlow, and might be both at intervals. The wounded occupants might\\nthus be compelled to ride for hours with their heels elevated above their\\nheads and might finally be shaken out, or have their bones broken by\\nthe terrible jolting. The four-wheeled ambulances were built in shelves\\nor compartments, but the wounded were in danger of suffocation in\\nthem.\\nIt was in one of the latter that I rode, sitting with the driver. We\\nhad four horses, but were thrice swamped on the road and had once\\nto take out the wounded men till we could start the wheels. Two of\\nthese were wounded in the face, one of them having an ear severed,\\nand the other having a fragment of his jaw knocked out. A third had\\nreceived a ball among the sinews and muscles behind his knee, and his\\nwhole body seemed to be paralyzed. Two were wounded in the", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0202.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "THE PROSE OF BATTLES. 171\\nshoulders, and a sixth was shot in the breast. The last was believed\\nto be injured internally, as he spat blood, and suffered almost the\\npangs of death. The ride with these men, over twenty miles of hilly,\\nwoody country, was like Dante s excursion into the Shades. In the\\nawful stillness of the dark pine their screams frightened the hooting\\nowls and put to silence the whirring insects in the leaves and tree-tops.\\nThey heard the gurgle of the rills, and called loud for water to quench\\ntheir insatiate thirst. One of them sang a shrill fiendish ballad, in an\\ninterval of relief, but plunged on a sudden relapse into prayers and\\ncurses. We heard them groaning to themselves as we sat in front,\\nand one man, it seemed, was quite out of his mind. These were the\\noutward manifestations but what chords trembled and smarted within,\\nwhat regrets for good resolves unfulfilled, and remorses for years mis-\\nspent, made hideous those sore and panting hearts The moonlight\\npierced through the thick foliage of the wood, and streamed into our\\nfaces, like invitations to a better life. But the crippled and bleeding\\ncould not see or feel it, buried in the shelves of the ambulance.\\nDuring the heat of action at Gaines Mill I crossed Grape Vine\\nBridge, and remarked incidents scarcely less terrible. At every step\\nof my progress I met wounded persons. A horseman rode past me,\\nleaning over the pommel of his saddle, with blood streaming from his\\nmouth, and hanging in gouts from his saturated beard. The day had\\nbeen intensely hot, and black boys were besetting the wounded with\\nbuckets of cool lemonade. It was a common occurrence for the couples\\nthat carried the wounded in stretchers to stop on the way, purchase\\na glass of the beverage, and drink it with gory hands. Sometimes the\\nblankets on the stretchers were closely folded, and then I knew that\\nthe man was dead. A little fellow who used his sword for a cane\\nstopped me on the road and said See yer This is the ball that just\\nfell out o my leg.\\nHe handed me a lump of lead as big as my thumb, and pointed to\\na rent in his pantaloons, whence the drops rolled down his boots.\\nI wouldn t part with that for suthin handsome, he said it will\\nbe nice to hev to hum.\\nAs I cantered away he shouted after me Be sure you spell my\\nname right It s Smith with an e S-m-i-t-h-e.\\nIn one place I met five drunken men escorting a wounded sergeant.\\nThis man had been shot in the jaw, and when he attempted to speak,\\nthe blood choked his articulation.\\nYou le go, pardner said one of the staggering brutes he s not\\nyour sergeant. Go way.\\nNow, sergeant said the other idiotically I ll see you all right,", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0203.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "172 THE PROSE OF BATTLES.\\nsergeant! Come, Bill fetch him over to the corn-crib, and we ll give\\nhim a drink.\\nHere the first speaker struck the second, and the sergeant in wrath\\nknocked them both down. At this time the enemy s cannon were\\nbooming close at hand.\\nI came to an officer of rank, whose shoulder emblem I could not\\ndistinguish, riding upon a limping field-horse. Four men held him\\nto his seat, and a fifth led the animal. The officer was evidently\\nwounded, though he did not seem to be bleeding, and the dust of bat-\\ntle had settled upon his blanched, stiffening face like grave-mould\\nupon a corpse. He was swaying in the saddle, and his hair for he\\nwas bareheaded shook across his eyeballs. He reminded me of the\\nfamous Cid, whose body was sent forth to scare the Saracens. A mile\\nor more from Grape Vine Bridge, on a hill top, lay a frame farm-\\nhouse, with cherry-trees encircling it, and along the declivity were\\nsome cabins and corn-bins. The house was now a surgeon s head-\\nquarters, and the wounded lay in the yard and lane, under the shade,\\nwaiting their turns to be hacked and maimed. Some curious people\\nwere peeping through the windows at the operations. As processions\\nof freshly wounded went by, the poor fellows, lying on their backs,\\nlooked mutely at me, and their great eyes smote my heart.\\nAfter the carnage of Fair Oaks I visited the field, and by the courtesy\\nof the Irish American, General Meagher, was shown the relics of the\\nbattle. This engagement, it will be remembered, occurred in what is\\ncalled the Chickahominy Swamp, and it was fought, mainly, in some\\nthickets and fields along the York River Railroad. I visited first a\\ncottage and some barns beside the track. The house was occupied by\\nsome thirty wounded Federals; they lay in their blankets upon the\\nfloors pale, helpless, hollow-eyed making low moans at every breath.\\nTwo or three were feverishly sleeping, and as the flies revelled upon\\ntheir gashes, they stirred uneasily, and moved their hands to and fro.\\nBy the flatness of the covering over the extremities, I could see that\\nseveral had only stumps of legs. They had lost the sweet enjoyment\\nof walking afield, and were but fragments of men, to limp forever\\nthrough a painful life. Such wrecks of power I never beheld. Broad,\\nbrawny, buoyant, a few hours ago, the nervous shock and the loss of\\nblood attendant upon amputation had well nigh drained them to the\\nlast drop. Their faces were as white as the tidy ceiling they Were\\nwhining like babes and only their rolling eyes distinguished them\\nfrom mutilated corpses.\\nSome seemed quite broken in spirit and one who would speak,\\nobserving my pitiful glances towards his severed thigh, drew up his", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0204.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "THE PROSE OP BATTLES. 173\\nmouth and chin, and wept, as if, with the loss of comeliness, all his\\nambitions were frustrated. A few attendants were brushing off the\\ninsects with boughs of cedar, laving the sores, or administering cooling\\ndraughts. The second story of the dwelling was likewise occupied by\\nthe wounded but in a corner clustered the terrified farmer and his\\nfamily, vainly attempting to turn their eyes from the horrible spectacle.\\nThe farmer s wife had a baby at her breast, and its little blue eyes were\\nstraying over the room, half wonderingly, half delightedly. I thought\\nwith a shudder of babyhood thus surrounded, and how, in the long\\nfuture, its first recollections of existence should be of booming guns and\\ndying soldiers.\\nThe cow-shed contained seven corpses, scarcely yet cold, lying upon\\ntheir backs in a row, and fast losing all resemblance to man. The\\nfurthest removed seemed to be a diminutive boy and I thought if he\\nhad a mother that she might some time like to speak with me. Be-\\nyond my record of the names of these, falsely spelled, perhaps, they\\nwould have no history. And people call such deaths glorious Upon\\na pile of lumber and some heaps of fence rails close by, sat some dozen\\nof wounded men, mainly Federals, with bandaged arms and faces,\\nand torn clothing. There was one, shot in the foot, who howled at\\nevery effort to remove his boot the blood leaked from a rent in the\\nside, and at last the leather was cut piece-meal from the flesh. They\\nate voraciously, though in pain and fear, for a little soup and meat\\nwere being doled out to them.\\nThe most touching of all these scenes was presented in the stable or\\nbarn on the premises, where a bare, dingy floor the planks of which\\ntilted and shook as one made his way over them was strewn with\\nsuffering people. Just at the entrance sat a boy, totally blind, both\\neyes having been torn out by a Minie ball. He crouched against the\\ngable in darkness and agony, tremulously fingering his knees. Near\\nat hand sat another, who had been shot through the middle of the\\nforehead, but, singular to relate, he still lived, though lunatic and\\nevidently beyond hope. Death had drawn blue and yellow circles\\nbeneath his eyes, and he incomprehensibly wagged his head. Two\\nmen, perfectly naked, lay in the middle of the place, wounded in\\nbowel and loins and at a niche in the weather-boarding, where some\\npale light peeped in, four mutilated wretches were gaming with cards.\\nI was now led a little way down the railway to see the confederates.\\nThe rain began to fall at this time, and the poor fellows shut their\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2eyes to avoid the pelting of the drops. There was no shelter for them\\nwithin a mile, and the mud absolutely reached half-way up their\\nhodies. Nearly one-third had suffered amputation above the knee.", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0205.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "174 THE PROSE OF BATTLES.\\nThere were about thirty at this spot but owing to the destruction of\\nthe Chickahominy bridges, by reason of a freshet, they could not at\\npresent be removed to White House. Some of them were fine, athletic,\\nvigorous fellows, and attention was called to one who had been mar-\\nried only three days before.\\nDoctor, said one feebly, I feel very cold. Do you think that this\\nis death It seems to be creeping to my heart. I have no feeling in\\nmy feet, and my thighs are benumbed.\\nA Federal soldier came along with a bucket of soup, and proceeded\\nto fill the canteens and plates. He appeared to be a relative of Mark\\nTapley, and possessed much of that estimable person s jollity.\\nCome, pardner, he said, drink up yer soup. Now, old boy, this\\n11 warm ye sock it down, and ye ll soon see yer sweetheart. You\\ndead, Allybamy Go way, now You ll live a hundred years you\\nwill, that s what yer ll do. Won t he, lad? What! Not any? Get\\nout You ll be slap on yer legs next week, and have another shot at\\nme the week ar ter that. You with the butternut trousers Sa-ay\\nWake up and take some o this. Hillo, lad pardner, wake up\\nHe stirred him gently with his foot he bent down to touch his face\\na grimness came over his merriment the man was stiff and dumb.\\nColonel Baker, of the 88th New York, a tall, martial Irishman, took\\nme into the woods where some of the slain still remained. We had\\nproceeded but a very little way, when we came up to a trodden place\\nbeneath the pines, where a scalp lay in the leaves, and the imprint of\\na body was plainly visible. The bayonet scabbard lay on one side,\\nthe canteen at the other. We saw no corpses, however, as fatigue-par-\\nties had been interring the slain, and the woods were dotted with heaps\\nof clay, where the dead slept below in oozy trenches. Quantities of\\ncartridges were scattered here and there, dropped by the retreating\\nconfederates. Some of the cartridge pouches that I examined were\\ncompletely filled, showing that the possessors had not fired a single\\nround others had but one cartridge missing. There were fragments\\nof clothing, hair, blankets, murderous bowie and dirk knives, spurs,\\nflasks, caps and plumes, dropped all the way through the thicket, and\\nthe trees on every side were riddled with balls.\\nI came upon a squirrel, unwittingly shot during the fight; not only\\nthose who make the war must feel the war At one of the mounds\\nthe burying party had just completed their work, and the men were\\nthrowing the last clods upon the remains. They had dug pits of not\\nmore than two feet in depth, and dragged the bodies heedlessly to the\\nedges, whence they were toppled down, and scantily covered with\\nearth. Much of the interring had been done by night, and the flare", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0206.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE PROSE OF BATTLES. 175\\nof lanterns upon the discolored faces and dead eyes must have been\\nhideously effective. The grave-diggers, however, were practical per-\\nsonages, and had probably little care for dramatic effects. They\\nleaned upon their spades when the rites were finished, and a large,,\\nrepulsive looking person, who appeared to be privileged on all occa-\\nsions, said, grinningly Colonel, your honor, them boys 11 never\\nstand forninst the Irish brigade again. If they d ha known it was us r\\nsir, begorra they d ha brought coffins wid em.\\nNo, nivir They got their ticket for soup We kivered thim, fait,,\\nwill inough shouted the other grave-diggers.\\nDo ye belave, colonel, said the first speaker again, that thim\\nribals 11 have us a chance to catch them Be me sowl I m jist wish-\\ning to war-rum me hands wid rifle-practice.\\nThe memorable retreat from the Chickahominy to the James, where-\\nby McClellan saved the relic of his distressed and beaten army, was a\\nseries of horrors, which the limits of this article will not allow me to\\nrecapitulate. A sketch of the opening of the battle of White Oak will\\nanswer for the present. On the night of the 29th of June, 1862, 1 went\\nto sleep on the brow of one of the hills forming the south bank of\\nWhite Oak Creek. The Federal army had crossed over during the\\nnight, and the bridge and causeway through the swamp had been de-\\nstroyed behind them. A crash and a stunning shock, as of a falling\\nsphere, aroused me at nine o clock a shell had burst in front of my\\ntent, and the confederate artillery was thundering from Casey s old hill\\nbeyond the swamp. As I hastily drew on my boots, for I had not\\notherwise undressed, I had opportunity to remark one of those unac-\\ncountable panics which develop among civilian soldiers.\\nThe camps were plunged into disorder. As the shells dropped here\\nand there among the tents and teams, the wildest and most fearful\\ndeeds were enacted. Here a caisson blew up, tearing the horses to\\npieces, and whirling a cannonneer among the clouds there an amuni-\\ntion wagon exploded, and the air seemed to be full of fragments of\\nwood, iron, and flesh. A boy stood at one of the fires combing out his\\nmatted hair suddenly, his head flew off, spattering the brains and\\nthe shell, which I could not see, exploded in a piece of wood, mutilating\\nthe trees. The effect upon the people around me was instantaneous\\nand appalling. Some that were partially dressed took to their heels,\\nhugging a medley of clothing. The teamsters climbed into the sad-\\ndles, and shouted to their nags, whipping them the while. If the\\nheavy wheels hesitated to revolve, they left vehicles and horses to their\\nfate, cut traces and harness, galloping away like madmen. In a\\ntwinkling, our camps were alive with fugitives, pushing, swearing,.", "height": "3376", "width": "2254", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0207.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "176 THE PROSE OF BATTLES.\\nfalling and tumbling, while the fierce bolts fell monotonously among\\nthem, making havoc at every rod.\\nTo join this flying, dying mass, was my first impulse but after\\nthought reminded me that it would be better to remain. I must not\\nleave my horse, for I could not walk the whole long way to the James,\\nand the swamp fever had so reduced me that I hardly cared to keep\\nthe little life remaining. I almost marvelled at my coolness, since in\\nthe fullness of strength and health I might have been the first of the\\nfugitives whereas, I now looked interestingly upon the exciting spec-\\ntacle, and wished that it could be photographed. Before our artillery\\ncould be brought to play, the enemy, emboldened by success, pushed a\\ncolumn of infantry down the hill, to cross the creek, and engage us on\\nour camping ground. For a time I believed that he would be success-\\nful and in that event, confusion and ruin would have overtaken the\\nUnionists. The gray and butternut lines appeared over the brow of\\nthe hill and wound at double quick through the narrow defile they\\npoured a volley into our camps when half-way down, and under cover\\nof the smoke they dashed forward impetuously with a loud huzza.\\nThe artillery beyond them kept up a steady fire, raining shell, grape\\nand canister over their heads, and ploughing the ground on our side\\ninto zigzag furrows, rending the trees, shattering the ambulances, tear-\\ning the tents to tatters, slaying the horses, butchering the men.\\nDirectly, a captain named Mott brought his battery to bear, but before\\nhe could open fire, a solid shot struck one of his twelve-pounders,\\nbreaking the trunnions and splintering the wheels. In like manner\\none of his caissons blew up, and I do not think that he was able to\\nmake any practice whatever. A division of infantry was now marched\\nforward to engage the confederates at the creek-side, but two of the\\nregiments turned bodily and could not be rallied.\\nThe moment was full of significance, and I beheld these failures\\nwith breathless suspense. In five minutes the pursuers would gain\\nthe creek, and in ten drive our battalions like chaff before the wind.\\nI hurried to my horse, that I might be ready to escape; the shell\\nand ball still made music around me. I buckled up my saddle with\\ntremulous fingers, and put my foot upon the stirrup. But a cheer re-\\ncalled me, and a great clapping of hands, as at some clever performance\\nat the amphitheatre. I looked again. A battery had opened from our\\nposition across the road upon the confederate infantry, as they reached\\nthe very brink of the swamp. For a moment the bayonets tossed\\nwildly, the immense column staggered like a drunken man, the flags\\nrose and fell, and then the line moved back disorderly; the pass had\\nbeen defended.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0208.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "PRISO N PENS OF DIXIE.\\n(HERE is no blacker page in the world s history than that\\non which is recorded the atrocious cruelties practised\\nupon the Union prisoners of war by the officials of the\\nso-called Southern Military Prisons. We say this in\\nfull consideration of the fact that a lapse of twenty-five\\nyears has softened the hard realities to such an extent\\nthat some tender-hearted apologists fear to speak of\\nthe matter, save with bated breath, while others affect to believe that\\nthe horrors of the rebel dungeons never existed except in the distorted\\nminds of the unfortunate captives. There have been not a few per-\\nsons, otherwise apparently sane, who have asserted that all this talk\\nabout suffering, starvation and cruelty is not only untrue, but that it\\nis merely a string of falsehoods, gotten up to create sympathy for the\\nsoldiers and to further political schemes.\\nStrange as it may seem, there are scores of such apologists in the\\nNorth but it is safe to say that every one of them was in the North all\\nthrough the war, or else has been born since the struggle unless,\\nindeed, he be a foreign exotic or a member of the noble band who\\nfound Canada a convenient abiding place during the early sixties.\\nWe have interviewed scores of ex-prisoners, every one of whom has\\nlong since buried the hatchet and extended the olive branch of peace\\nto his old enemies, and, without a single exception, the records and\\nstatements set forth in these pages have met with a complete endorse-\\nment.\\nWe willingly grant that this black stain will forever mar the history\\nof that country which is conceded to be highest in the world s civil-\\nization, although it would be fortunate indeed for all concerned if it\\ncould be blotted out and entirely obliterated. But this would not be\\njust to the memory of the heroic thousands whose gallant deeds in\\nthe forefront of battle were eclipsed only by their heroic fortitude in\\nthe presence of untold tortures, compared to which the whistle of the\\nbullet and the shriek of the shell were as the sweetest music.\\nIn ancient times and among barbarous nations it was the custom to\\nsubject captives of war to gross indignities and tortures but the laws\\nof all civilized nations prescribe for the captives taken in honorable\\nwarfare treatment as humane and comforts as great as those enjoyed\\nby the rank and file of the conquering army. To treat prisoners of\\n(177)", "height": "3376", "width": "2254", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0209.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "178 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nwar, captured in open battle, with neglect and cruelty far greater than\\nthe most inhuman master could inflict upon the most worthless of his\\nbrutes, is a distinction which was reserved for the chivalrous and highly-\\ncivilized rulers of the late Southern Confederacy. It has been claimed\\nthat southern leaders were not responsible for the horrible condition\\nwhich existed in the southern military prisons and it is a matter of\\nfact that many of the worst atrocities were directly chargeable to the\\nmalignity of the brutal understrappers who had immediate charge of\\nthe prisoners such as Winder, Turner, Wirz and others of that ilk.\\nBut, nevertheless, the ultimate responsibility rests, and must ever rest,.\\nupon the shoulders of those high in authority, who permitted these\\nthings to exist and continue not one week or one month, but for\\nyears without so much as entering a protest or raising a hand to stop\\nthe wholesale murders.\\nThe utmost exercise of Christian charity will not prevent the friends\\nand comrades of the slaughtered victims from cherishing the devout\\nhope that when Gabriel sounds his trump on that Great Day, these\\nmonsters of cruelty will be incontinently hurled to the depths of the\\nBottomless Pit a fate to which their deeds done in the body most justly\\nentitle them.\\nIt has been claimed, as an offset to the complaints of the Union\\nprisoners, that the Federal government treated its confederate pris-\\noners with equal severity. Fortunately for the good name of our\\ncommon country the charge is false, as will be shown hereafter. And\\nit is also claimed that the rebels were unable, from scarcity of pro-\\nvisions and fuel, to provide for the comfort of their captives, and that,\\ntherefore, they were morally blameless. This, also, has been proved to\\nbe false, or generally so, although all Christendom would be glad to\\nknow that it were true. Any unconscious or unintentional form of\\ncrime is less reprehensible than that which is knowingly or deliber-\\nately committed, but the established facts point to a deliberate design\\nnot only on the part of the prison-keepers and their superiors but\\nthe southern people as a whole. The idea seems almost too revolt-\\ning to be entertained, but no other theory will cover the immensity\\nand variety of that system of abuse to which our soldiers were subjected.\\nIt is a well known fact that certain rooms in Libby Prison were\\npacked with stores of edibles, while the prisoners were actually starving\\nwithin the walls. The storehouses in and about Salisbury were over-\\nflowing with grain and provisions, while the Union captives, within a\\nstone s throw, were hungrily gnawing at bones plucked from the miry\\nfilth in many cases the captives were freezing by inches within full\\nview of swamps and hillsides burdened with timber.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0210.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "TREATMENT OF REBEL PRISONERS IN FEDERAL PRISONS. 179\\nAgain, one prison pen was like another one hospital like another\\nhospital. Andersonville was Belle Isle over again, five times enlarged\\nand ten times intensified. A remote prison, at Tyler, Texas, sent out\\na report on a par with Libby and Salisbury.\\nIt was the same story everywhere prisoners of war treated worse\\nthan felons, shut up in suffocating buildings, or turned loose in out-\\ndoor enclosures without even the shelter that is provided for the beasts\\nof trie field food insufficient to sustain life, and quality injurious\\nwater supply impure, and even poisonous compelled to live in such\\npersonal uncleanliness as to generate vermin compelled to sleep on\\nfloors often covered with human filth, or upon ground saturated with\\nit; compelled to breath an air permeated with a foul and intolerable\\nstench hemmed in by a fatal dead-line, and in constant danger of\\nbeing shot by unrestrained and brutal guards despondent, even to\\nmadness, idiocy and suicide sick of diseases (so similar in character\\nas to appear and spread like a plague) caused by the torrid sun, by\\nthe coarse or decaying food, by filth, by vermin, by malaria, and by\\ncold removed at the last moment, and by hundreds at a time, to hos-\\npitals as corrupt as charnel-houses, there with few remedies, little\\ncare, no sympathy, to die in wretchedness and despair not only\\namong strangers, but among enemies whose resentment and malignity\\nwere not softened by the utter squalor and destitution of the d3dng\\nvictims.\\nNo supposition of negligence, or thoughtlessness, or indifference, or\\naccident, or destitution, or necessity, or inefficiency can account for\\nall this. The similarity of conditions at all the Southern Military\\nPrisons forbids the idea of accident or unfavorable location. So many and\\nsuch positive forms of abuse could never have come from merely\\nnegative causes.\\nThe conclusion is irresistible, therefore, that the sufferings and pri-\\nvations inflicted upon our soldiers were in pursuance of a plan of\\nextermination and vengeance which was, at least in great measure, a\\nmatter of deliberate design.\\nTREATMENT OF REBEL PRISONERS IN FEDERAL PRISONS.\\nFigures are stubborn things, and the official records of the United\\nStates government show figures that must forever extinguish the idea\\nthat the rebel prisoners confined in the United States military prisons\\nwere treated with undue severity, or with disregard for the established\\nlaws of civilized warfare. Take Fort Delaware for example. The\\nofficial records show that the daily rations received by each military\\nprisoner at Fort Delaware, up to June 1st, 1864, was almost three pounds", "height": "3376", "width": "2254", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0211.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "180 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nof solid food, besides coffee, sugar, molasses and other luxuries. After\\nJune 1st, 1864, this was reduced to about thirty-four and a half ounces\\nper day, which reduction was made, according to the report of Quarter-\\nmaster-General Meigs (July 6th, 1864), for the purpose of bringing\\nit (the ration) nearer to what the rebel authorities profess to allow\\ntheir soldiers, and no complaint has been heard of its insufficiency.\\nThis ration was issued all through the war, and was generally com-\\nposed of bread (made of four parts flour and one part Indian meal),\\nfresh meat or bacon, and vegetables according to season. The ration\\nwas practically the same at all the United States military prisons,\\nincluding that at Johnson s Island, Lake Erie, of which so much com-\\nplaint was made.\\nAt the same identical time the Union prisoners at Libby, Salisbury,\\netc., were receiving a maximum ration averaging eighteen ounces of\\nsolid food, and this frequently dropped off to a minimum ration of\\nonly five ounces, of which four ounces was musty corn-bread, and one\\nounce was salt-horse.\\nTake the matter of clothing and personal care. At Fort Delaware\\nthe prisoners, some eight to nine thousand, were kept in well built\\nand ventilated barracks, and had free access to adjoining enclosures\\nfor air and exercise. There was abundance of water, so that any man\\nmight, if he chose, bathe every day. Each man had a commodious\\nbunk to himself, the head properly elevated above the foot in strik-\\ning contrast to the confederate prisons, where the inmates slept on\\nbare, flat floors, or on the earth, without so much as a wisp of straw\\nbetween them and the ground.\\nThirty thousand gallons of drinking water were brought daily from\\nthe sparkling Brandywine Creek across the channel. This was done to\\nprevent the prisoners from drinking from shallow wells dug by them-\\nselves, and producing brackish water.\\nEach prisoner was inspected when received if dirty, was washed, his\\nclothes burned and new ones supplied if sick, was sent to the spacious\\nand airy hospital, placed in a clean bed, and given every attention.\\nEach man was furnished with blanket, overcoat, etc., if needed.\\nSome idea of the amount of clothing furnished by the United States\\ngovernment may be gained from the official statement of the quarter-\\nmaster, which shows that from September 1st, 1863, to May 1st, 1864,\\nthirty-five thousand one hundred and eighty-four articles of clothing\\nwere issued to the prisoners (about eight thousand) at Fort Delaware.\\nThe chief items were seven thousand one hundred and seventy -five\\npairs of drawers; six thousand two hundred and sixty flannel shirts;\\neight thousand eight hundred and seven pairs of woolen socks four", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0212.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "TREATMENT OF REBEL PRISONERS IN FEDERAL PRISONS. 181\\nthousand three hundred and seventy-eight woolen blankets, and two\\nthousand six hundred and eighty great coats the remainder being\\nlargely made up of boots, coats, jackets and trousers. Every prisoner\\nwho had not a blanket or overcoat of his own was provided with one,\\nand all that were in want of clothing received it. Some thirteen hun-\\ndred tons of coal were used each winter to keep the barracks warm\\nand comfortable. As a natural result, the average condition of health\\namong the prisoners was good, and the death rate very low, except\\nduring July, August, September, October and November, 1863, when\\nsmall-pox and kindred diseases carried off several hundred victims.\\nA majority of the prisoners had never been vaccinated for vaccination\\nappears to have been almost unknown among the poorer classes of the\\nSouth, and the attempts of the prisoners to vaccinate each other only\\nled to a variety of more serious disorders, from the bad quality of the\\nvirus employed. After this disease was conquered, the death rate\\nsteadily decreased, until, in May, 1864, but sixty-two died, out of eight\\nthousand one hundred and twenty-six confined at the island, or less than\\nten per cent, per year. The entire year, including the small-pox epidemic,\\nshowed a death rate less than twenty-nine per cent., and this includes\\ndeath from wounds and exposure occurring previous to capture.\\nCompare this with the average death rate at Belle Isle, of one hun-\\ndred and fourteen per cent, per year; and the death rate at Anderson-\\nville, which cannot be accurately computed, but which was infinitely\\ngreater than that at Belle Isle.\\nBy such contrast of mortality at United States stations and at rebel\\nstations, argument and comment are struck dumb.\\nReferring again to the rations, we find it officially recorded that\\nconsiderable quantities of surplus food were often found concealed be-\\nneath the bunks of the rebel prisoners at Fort Delaware and elsewhere.\\nImagine the possibility of a Union prisoner having any surplus to\\nconceal\\nTurning to the arbitrary rules governing the conduct of prisoners,\\nwe find that very few restraints were imposed, and those only such as\\nwere imperatively necessary for the preservation of order and cleanli-\\nness among such a numerous and motley crowd, which, of course, con-\\ntained some men of gross and filthy habits.\\nShooting was never resorted to, unless a rule was grossly and per-\\nsistently violated. Even then the directions were to order the prisoner\\nthree distinct times to halt and, if he failed to halt, when so\\nordered, the sentinel must enforce his order by ball or bayonet. There\\nwere but five cases of shooting at Fort Delaware, under these instruc-\\ntions, and in each case they were in obedience to the instructions.", "height": "3371", "width": "2244", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0213.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "182 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nThere was no rule to prevent prisoners from looking out of windows at\\nany United States station, and the prisoners gladly availed themselves\\nof the privilege. At other United States stations cases of shooting were\\nof rare occurrence, and always the subject of strict official inquiry.\\nThe hospital service at Fort Delaware was of the best character.\\nThe same regulations and diet-tables were used that were prescribed\\nby the surgeon -general for use in the hospitals for United States sol-\\ndiers. In every case of death, the body was removed to a neat grave-\\nyard on the opposite shore, and the Episcopal burial service was read\\nover the grave.\\nThe De Camp General Hospital, David s Island, New York, was on\\na par with that at Fort Delaware. Many of the prisoners arrived in\\nhorrible condition ragged, barefooted, wounded, and covered with\\nvermin their clothing being removed and burned, they were washed,\\nfurnished with clean linen, and placed on clean and well aired beds,\\nand full suits of clothes issued to them. They were allowed, during\\nconvalescence, the freedom of the whole island inside of a line of\\nsentries. None of them were ever shot at; none were ever frost-bitten.\\nIce-water was furnished in profusion soap, combs and towels were\\ndistributed for private use and there was one trained nurse for every\\nten prisoners. A library of two thousand volumes was at their disposal.\\nJohnson s Island, Ohio, has been a special subject of misstatements.\\nThis island., of about three hundred acres area, is located in Sandusky\\nBay, close to Kelley s Island, which is a favorite place of summer resort.\\nIt is one of the most salubrious and delightful spots in the United\\nStates. True, it is cold in the winter, but the barracks were new, well\\nbuilt and well warmed, and there was not an instance of suffering from\\nexposure except in the case of a few persons who attempted to escape.\\nThe stories of ill treatment and exposure are effectually exploded by\\nthe official figures, showing that in twenty-one months, out of an\\naggregate of six thousand four hundred and ten prisoners, there were\\nonly one hundred and thirty-four deaths. In the months of May and\\nJune, 1864, there were about two thousand three hundred prisoners\\nin May five died, and in June only one. Contrast that with the death\\nrate the same months at Andersonville\\nA similar beneficent state of affairs is revealed by an examination\\nof the records of all the other United States stations and hospitals and\\nthe public sentiment of the north, outraged though it was by the har-\\nrowing tales that came from her imprisoned heroes in the deadly\\nsouthern prison pens, would never have permitted any other but this\\nmagnanimous and Christian course of heaping coals of fire upon\\nour enemies heads.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0214.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "LIBBY PRISON DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING. 183\\nThe reader cannot have failed to be struck by the contrast that has\\nbeen and will be shown between the military stations for prisoners,\\nnorth and south, Union and rebel. But the contrast must have been\\noverwhelming when an exchange of prisoners was made when the\\nflag-of-truce boat landed within the rebel lines and the two systems\\nconfronted each other. On one side were hundreds of feeble, emaciated\\nmen, ragged, hungry, filthy, diseased and dying wrecks from the\\nsouthern slaughter pens on the other side, an equal number of strong\\nand hearty men, w T ell clad in the army clothing of the government\\nthey had fought to destroy, having been humanely sheltered, fed,\\ncleansed of dirt, cured of wounds and diseases, and now honorably\\nreturned in prime condition to fight that government again.\\nFrom this preamble, in which we have aimed to give a true idea of\\nthe treatment accorded rebel prisoners at the hand of the Federal\\ngovernment, we must turn with sadness to the portrayal of the suffer-\\nings of our own boys, as set forth in succeeding pages.\\nLIBBY PRISON.\\n||NE of the most notorious of the rebel prison pens was Libby\\nPrison, at Richmond, Va. It was located on the bank of a\\ncanal, overlooking the James river, and was almost in sight\\nof the now historic Belle Isle. It was originally intended to\\nbe an officers prison, but hordes of private soldiers and civilians also\\nfound lodgment there. Like most other southern military prisons, it\\nwas at first conducted with some attempt at decency, but later on it\\nbecame the scene of heart rending tragedies.\\nDESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.\\nThree large brick buildings built in one solid row three stories\\nhigh on the front, and on the canal side the depression of the ground\\nmade an additional story of the basement. Two of the buildings were\\nof even height, but the third one was slightly lower by reason of having\\nless pitch to the roof. For some years prior to the war this building\\nhad been used as a warehouse by Messrs. Libby Son, ship chandlers\\nand grocers. The general appearance of the structure was rather\\ndingy and weather beaten, but the interior, at the outset, was con-\\nsiderably brightened up b}*- the use of whitewash.\\nOn each floor the partitions between the buildings had been pierced\\nwith doorways. The rooms were about 100 feet long by forty feet\\nbroad. For the accommodation of special visitors a number of", "height": "3371", "width": "2244", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0215.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "184 PRISON PENS OP DIXIE.\\ndungeons were prepared in the basement to which reference will be\\nmade later on. At first there was no special guard placed at the\\nwindows, but ere long each window case showed a grim grating,,\\nresembling the bars of a county jail. A perfectly correct idea of the\\nexterior of Libby Prison and its surroundings will be obtained from\\nthe excellent premium engraving which accompanies this volume. It\\nis the most faithful likeness of the old building now in existence, and\\nwill be highly prized by every possessor.\\nSome years ago a syndicate of capitalists purchased Libby Prison\\nwith the avowed intention of taking it down brick by brick and re-\\nerecting it in its original form. This was done during 1889, and the\\nstructure now stands in Chicago, doing service as a military museum.\\nBut the new mortar used with the old bricks gives it a patchy\\nappearance and the newspaper reports of a freight wreck, which\\nscattered a large proportion of the original fragments to the four winds,\\nhave thrown some doubt upon the truth of the claim that it was re-\\nerected by the use of the same identical materials. Besides the envi-\\nronments of the old building were hardly less historic and interesting\\nthan the structure itself; so that the premium engraving above referred\\nto will always remain the most satisfactory and lasting memento of\\nthe cruel tragedies that were enacted within the walls of the world-\\nfamed Libby Prison.\\nLIVING IN CLOSE QUARTERS.\\nSome idea of the over-crowded condition of Libby Prison may be\\ngained from the fact that for many months twelve hundred United States\\nofficers of all grades from lieutenant to brigadier-general, were confined\\nin six of the rooms heretofore mentioned allowing a floor space of\\nonly ten feet by two for each man Within this average space they\\nwere obliged to cook, eat, wash, sleep and take exercise. It was almost\\nimpossible to step without jostling against one s neighbor. At one\\nperiod it was contrary to the prison rules for the captives to use\\nimprovised stools or benches or even to fold their blankets for seats\\nthose who would rest their feet were obliged to huddle on their\\nhaunches. But this severe restriction was removed later, and they\\nwere allowed to make chairs and stools for themselves out of the boxes\\nand barrels that came from friends in the North.\\nIt was among the rules that no one should approach within three\\nfeet of the windows, a rule which seems to have been general in all\\nsouthern prisons of this character and which was rendered peculiarly\\nsevere by reason of the crowded condition of the rooms. With such a\\nthrong constantly moving in such a limited space, it was next to", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0216.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "LIVING IN CLOSE QUARTERS.\\n185\\nimpossible to observe the imaginary three-foot line. The manner in\\nwhich this regulation was enforced was unjustifiably and wantonly\\ncruel. A prisoner would sometimes be jostled or accidentally pushed\\na few inches over the line, and instantly the sharp crack of a sentry s\\nrifle would announce the entrance of another poor soul into eternity.", "height": "3371", "width": "2244", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0217.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "186 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nDEPRIVATIONS AND DISCOMFORTS.\\nThe testimony of both officers and privates disclosed the fact that\\nprisoners were almost invariably robbed of everything valuable,\\nsometimes on the field, at the time of capture, and sometimes by the\\nprison authorities, in a quasi official way, with a promise of return\\nwhen paroled or exchanged, which promise was seldom or never ful-\\nfilled. This robbery often amounted to a stripping of the person of\\neven necessary clothing. Blankets and overcoats were sure to be\\ntaken, besides other articles sometimes damaged or wornout garments\\nwere given in their stead. Those prisoners who had blankets during\\ntheir confinement usually received them from the Sanitary Commis-\\nsion, or traded various trinkets, etc., for them none were supplied by\\nthe rebel government, except some refuse stock, often filled with ver-\\nmin, to which the prisoners had access with the privilege of helping\\nthemselves.\\nIn the earlier days of the occupancy of the building the discomforts\\nwere not unbearable. True, the restrictions were unnecessarily rigid,\\nand the food poor, but the place was kept fairly clean. But as the\\nwar progressed matters grew worse, and a fearful condition developed.\\nThe prison was over-crowded, the commonest comforts were denied,\\nguards grew more brutal, and a reign of terror was inaugurated. Not\\nonly were the captors more heartless and cruel, but the men them-\\nselves, cast down by their bitter fate, despairing of relief, steeped in\\nfilth, gradually sunk lower and lower in morals and lost all pride in\\ntheir personal condition.\\nPersonal cleanliness was out of the question. No adequate effort\\nwas made by the authorities to preserve a proper sanitary condition,\\nand the interior of Libby prison became a place so horrible that even\\nthe pen of a Dante could not have described it. Overrun with ver-\\nmin, crusted with filth, the starved, naked wretches would lie down\\nat night on the slimy floor, wormed and dovetailed together like fish\\nin a basket, and rise in the morning, hair and beard matted with ex-\\npectorations and other filth of the day before. One tattered blanket,\\nrotten with dirt and alive with lice, would frequently serve as the\\nonly cover for a dozen of the half-naked sufferers, whose only hour of\\nquietude was the oblivion afforded by a bloodless brain and a plank\\npillow.\\nIt is hard to say which was the worst season at Libby Prison\\nwinter or summer. In cold weather the prisoners suffered intensely\\nfrom cold. A large proportion of the window panes were broken, and\\nwhile this was a blessing in summer it was quite the reverse in\\nwinter. The few little stoves, supplied with a few sticks of green wood,", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0218.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "DEPRIVATIONS AND DISCOMFOKTS. 187\\nhad little effect on the chilling winter blasts which swept through the\\ndismal old building in the winter of 1863-4. The men, being less\\nthan half clad, would huddle together for mutual warmth, but with\\nlittle success. In the summer the lack of clothing was not such a\\nhardship, for the men wore as little as possible, and their attire was\\ngenerally limited to drawers and shirt, or even less. The atmosphere\\nwas hot and stifling. During the hottest weather some of the prison-\\ners profited by a ladder leading to the roof of the building, by which\\nthe subordinates of the prison ascended for the purpose of raising and\\ntaking down the rebel rag which daily floated over Libby. When\\nthe men went up to this trap door the heated, vitiated air from below\\nrushed through, corrupt and steam-like, so as to almost suffocate them.\\nYet that was the atmosphere in which hundreds were forced to exist\\nfor weeks and months together. Even this source of relief was soon\\ncut off, for upon discovering that the prisoners were obtaining a little\\nfresh air on the roof, after sunset, the cruel custodians ordered them\\ndown and declared that even the aperture for ventilation should be\\nclosed if any one dared to pass through it. Some desperate prisoner\\ndisobeyed the order, and the opening was closed for a fortnight in the\\nmidst of the most torrid weather.\\nThe prisoners devised various methods of killing time. Those who\\nwere blessed with sufficient nonchalance or a naturally lymphatic\\ntemperament slept from twelve to sixteen hours a day. Those who\\ncould not thus render themselves oblivious to their surroundings\\nimprovised checker-boards on the floor, blackening the squares with\\ncharcoal. Dozens of such checker-boards could be seen on every floor.\\nGames of all kinds that were available helped to kill the monotony,\\nand some of the prisoners played pranks, romped and wrestled like a\\nlot of school boys. Many employed their time in carving their names\\non the woodwork, or inscribing them on the bricks. Some whittled\\nall day long.\\nThe sanitary arrangements had nothing to recommend them save\\ntheir utter simplicity. Water-closets were unknown, but sinks, some-\\nthing like horse-troughs, were on each floor, and were free for all.\\nThe convenience of this arrangement was admirable, but its effect\\nupon the senses were abominable. Each day a sturdy colored man\\nwould remove the accumulations, and shortly after another one would\\nparade up and down through the quarters bearing a large iron pan\\ncontaining burning pine knots, etc., for fumigation. This darkey was\\nof a jocose turn of mind, and as he passed to and fro he would bawl out\\nYer s yo nice fraish smoke fraish smoke widout money and\\nwidout prise step up, gin lemen, get yo nice fraish smoke", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0219.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "188 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nWe have already spoken of the rule prohibiting the prisoners from\\napproaching the windows. This rule was enforced by the armed guards\\nsurrounding the building, and ever on the alert for an opportunity\\nto shoot a hated Yank. They could be seen in attitudes of expect-\\nancy, with rifle cocked, watching the windows like a farmer s boy\\nwatches for muskrats. They were known to go many feet outside of\\ntheir beats for the sake of getting a shot at a prisoner, whose shadow\\nfell on the window while he himself was far within the dead-line. A\\nsoldier in the act of throwing some water out of a window, received\\na rebel bullet in his arm in return. An officer waving a salute to a\\ndeparting comrade extended his hand past the line, and was instantly\\nshot. A lieutenant was saved from death by a nail which turned the\\ncourse of the bullet, and when the matter was reported to Major Turner,\\nthe officer in command, he flippantly replied, The boys need prac-\\ntice. Another officer was standing fully eight feet inside of a window\\non the second floor. Only the top of his hat was visible to the guard,\\nwho left his beat, went out into the street, took deliberate aim and\\nfired. By good fortune this cold-blooded action was seen, and a warning\\ncry was uttered. The intended victim fell prone to the floor, and the\\nbullet buried itself harmlessly in the beams above. The guard said,\\nin explanation of his action, that he had made a bet that he would\\nkill a Yankee before dark, and no further notice was taken of the\\noccurrence by the prison-keepers.\\nRATIONS.\\nThe quality as well as the quantity of the rations was variable, and\\nranged from bad to horribly bad. Some of the ex-prisoners declare\\nthat it was often tolerable, although scanty but these were among the\\nearliest arrivals. Part of the time the men did their own cooking, and\\nwere divided into mess-squads, each man taking his turn as cook.\\nCorn bread, bacon, rice and occasionally beef, constituted the bill of\\nfare. This was when Libby was at its best. In the later days, the\\ndaily ration was a loaf of bread as large as a man s fist, made of corn\\nmeal, or sometimes wheat flour, of a variable and uncertain quality,\\nbut always bad. It weighed perhaps eight ounces, and with it was\\ngiven a piece of meat weighing two ounces sometimes the meat was\\nomitted entirely. Later on, the corn bread began to be of the roughest\\nand coarsest description. Pieces of cob and husk were found ground\\nin with the meal. The crust was so thick and hard that the loaves\\nwould have made excellent substitutes for grape shot. The prisoners\\ncould manage to eat the inside by grating it, but the iron-clad shell\\nresisted all their efforts.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0220.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "DUNGEONS AND CELLS OF LIBBY 189\\nDuring these later days, meat was a luxury rarely seen, and then\\nonly in company with myriads of maggots. A few peas were served at\\nintervals, but they too were inhabited, and when the boys attempted\\nto make pea-soup, the worms or maggots would be dislodged and float\\ncheerfully to the surface. This seems sickening, even at this late date,\\nbut in 1864-5 the boys at Libby Prison were not above skimming off\\nthe animals and diving into the soup with considerable, though per-\\nhaps subdued, enthusiasm.\\nBut even these scanty rations were reduced more and more, until\\nactual starvation stared the prisoners in the face. The rations, always\\ninsufficient, were now quite inadequate to support life. Those who\\nwere entirely -depending upon the prison fare, who had no friends at\\nthe north to send them boxes of food, began to suffer the tortures of\\ngradual starvation. Even the boxes from the north were delayed,\\nrobbed, or entirely withheld in many cases, so that they brought but\\nlittle relief.\\nIt is not surprising that hundreds of men, thus dying of starvation,\\nlost their reason and were the prey of horrible fancies and hallucina-\\ntions. Some would dream of the luxuries of home, and awaken from\\nthe vision of plenty only to feel that horrible gnawing and craving\\nTedoubled in intensity some in their ravings cursed themselves be-\\ncause they had not eaten more when the opportunity existed others\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2did nothing but talk of good things to eat. So strong became this\\nhunger and so blunted grew the moral faculties that many a man who\\nwas normally the soul of honor and honesty actually plotted and con-\\ntrived to steal the dainties received by his more favored comrades.\\nAt the very same time there were hundreds of boxes filled with food\\n.and dainties constantly coming in from the north which the prisoners\\nnever saw; and a squad of men, driven to desperation, one day tore up\\nthe prison floor and discovered in the room below a large quantity of\\nmost excellent provisions, upon which they surreptitiously feasted until\\nthe prison keepers discovered their good fortune and punished them\\nseverely for their presumption.\\nThere is no suffering more agonizing than the slow and lingering\\npains of hunger, unless it be the pangs of absolute death by starvation.\\nIt is a matter of small wonder that these famine-stricken, disease-\\ninfected, hunted and hounded captives lost their reasoning faculties\\nand became as wild beasts\\nDUNGEONS AND CELLS OF LIBBY.\\nIt must not be supposed that the worst has been told of the atrocities\\npractised upon Union prisoners by the authorities of Libby Prison.", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0221.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "190 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nDown beneath the building, in the moist, malarious earth, were dun-\\ngeons and cells, vile, fetid places, dark and noisome, the abode of rats\\nand creeping things of every description. Into these cells, green and\\nslimy, prisoners of every degree were thrust, upon the slightest real or\\nfancied provocation. These dungeons were never warmed and at\\ntimes were so crowded that the inmates were compelled to stand day\\nand night for lack of room to lie down. A Pennsylvania officer who\\nwas confined in this Black Hole for five weeks emerged therefrom a\\npallid skeleton, his beard so covered with mould that one could pluck\\na double handful from it. Imagine the spectacle\\nEATING REFUSE FROM SPITTOONS, ETC.\\nWe are informed by men who have lived through an imprisonment\\nin these noisome, reeking dungeons, that they suffered terribly from\\ncold. They ate their scanty daily ration the moment it was received,\\nand during the rest of the twenty-four hours were compelled to fast,,\\nexcept when fortunate enough to catch rats, which were greedily de-\\nvoured. In their intense hunger the prisoners would often eat water-\\nmelon rinds and other refuse plucked from spittoons and other places-\\neven more vile.\\nBut this inhumanity was not confined to the living; it extended\\neven to the disposal of the dead. Bodies were placed in the cellar to\\nwhich the dogs and hogs of the street had access. Frequently they\\nwere devoured or mutilated by the rats which were afterward caught\\nand eaten by the surviving prisoners.\\nNUMBER OF PRISONERS CONFINED DEATHS.\\nThe number of prisoners confined in Libby Prison at any one time\\nwas never very large, but this was owing solely to the fact that its\\ncapacity was limited. Standing room only would have been an\\nappropriate sign to display at the door at almost any time. Large\\nnumbers of prisoners were confined there temporarily and transferred\\nto the worse holes further south. The total number of unwilling\\nguests must have reached far up into the thousands.\\nNotwithstanding the discomforts and deprivations of the prisoners,,\\nand the almost total lack of hospital service, the death rate, although\\nlarge, never approached that of many of the other prison pens, notably\\nBelle Isle, Millen and Andersonville. But hundreds of brave men\\ndied there in abject squalor and wretchedness hundreds died after\\ntheir release, from the effect of rebel brutality, while a few yet survive,\\nliving witnesses to the martyrdom which well nigh wrecked their\\ntortured bodies.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0222.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "THE CROWNING ACT OP INFAMY. 191\\nTHE CROWNING ACT OF INFAMY.\\nAt the time Kilpatrick made his nearly successful raid on Rich-\\nmond the city was thrown into a panic by his approach, and the pri-\\nson officials deliberately prepared a most expeditious way of closing\\nthe career of their prisoners. It was somewhat more merciful than\\nstarvation, because it substituted instantaneous death for an endless\\nagony of dying, but it was none the less revolting and horrible.\\nThe prisoners had received an intimation of what was coming, and\\ntheir spirits always ready to respond to the faintest breath of hope\\ngrew stronger. Richard Turner took care to darken the rosy prospect\\nand redouble the anxiety of his captives by informing them that\\nshould Kilpatrick succeed in entering Richmond, it would not help\\nthem, for the prison authorities would immediately blow up the\\nprison with all its inmates. A rebel lieutenant was heard to say that\\nthe two hundred pounds of powder in the cellar would be sufficient\\nto blow every Yankee to hell. Turner, himself, in answer to the\\ndirect inquiry whether the prison was mined, said to a Federal colonel,\\nyes and I would have blown every one of you to Hades before I\\nwould have allowed you to be rescued. Even Bishop Johns, when\\nasked whether it was a Christian mode of warfare to blow up defense-\\nless prisoners, made the curious and evasive reply I suppose the\\nauthorities are satisfied on that point, though I do not mean to justify\\nit.\\nThe idea is so monstrously shocking that the mind hesitates to\\ngrasp it or believe it. Some claim that it was only a menace to deter\\nany further attempt to take Richmond by a raid. The truth can only\\nbe surmised, as the occasion did not arise. And yet, the evidence,\\ncoming direct by rebel admissions, had all the air of diabolical sincer-\\nity. A remark of Turner s gives a decided tone of probability to the\\nfiendish design. He said Suppose Kilpatrick had got in here, what\\nwould my life have been worth after you all got loose? This was his\\nargument and his justification in a nutshell.\\nBe the story true or false, the subsequent actions of the confederate\\ngovernment did not detract from its probability, and most people be-\\nlieve that, had Kilpatrick reached Richmond, his troopers, bounding\\nover the fortifications, eagerly intent upon rescuing their comrades,\\nwould have been greeted with the spectacle of three great brick build-\\nings lifted bodily in the air and let down with one stupendous crash\\nupon the mangled and bleeding forms of hundreds of helpless men I", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0223.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "192 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nBELLE ISLE.\\nQUELLE ISLE The very name sends a thrill of horror through\\nthousands of hearts. Those who suppose that Libby Prison\\nwitnessed all the horrors of southern captivity must learn\\nthat a still lower depth of suffering is yet to be exposed.\\nBelle Isle is a small island in the James river, which, as viewed\\nfrom a little distance, has enough pretensions to beauty to justify its\\nname. A portion of the island consists of a bluff covered with trees\\nbut the part used as a prison pen was low, sandy and barren, without\\na tree to protect it from the rays of a burning Southern sun. At the\\npresent day there is but little trace remaining of the old prison enclo-\\nsure the ground is nearly covered with piles of cinders, etc., from the\\nTredegar Iron Works near by.\\nThe Belle Isle prison pen was an enclosure of some four or five\\nacres, surrounded by an earthwork several feet high, with a ditch on\\neither side. On the edge of the outer ditch guards were stationed all\\naround the enclosure at intervals of forty feet. The interior of the\\nenclosure had some resemblance at a distance to an encampment, a\\nnumber of Sibley tents being set in regular rows. Close inspection\\nrevealed the fact that the tents were old, rotten and torn, and at best\\ncould have sheltered only a very small percentage of the prisoners.\\nWithin these low mud walls were huddled from twelve to fourteen\\nthousand men at one time; not housed up in walls nor buried in\\ndungeons, but simply turned into the field like so many animals to\\nfind shelter when and how they might. So crowded were they that\\nif each man had lain down on the ground, occupying the generous\\nallotment for a hospitable grave, say seven feet by two, the whole\\narea of the enclosure would have been covered.\\nSome indeed found shelter in the tents, but even these were wet\\nwith the rain and almost frozen by the chill blasts of winter. Thou-\\nsands upon thousands had no shelter of any kind, not even a blanket.\\nNo effort was made to supply even the crudest materials for erecting\\nhuts or barracks, although the surrounding forests were full of timber\\nthat would have been a grateful boon to the suffering captives.\\nHere thousands lay all summer, autumn and winter with naught\\nbut the sky for a covering and sand for a bed. When the hot glare\\nof the summer sun fell upon the oozing morasses of the James, cover-\\ning its stagnant pools with green slime, the prisoners prayed in vain\\nfor some shelter from the sickening heat or at least the privilege of\\ncooling their fevered bodies in the stream beyond. But no they were", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0224.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "BELLE ISLE.\\n193\\nforced to broil and bake under the tropical rays of mid-day. Some of\\nthem burrowed in the sand others scooped out a shallow ditch long\\nenough and wide enough to receive their bodies, and, covering it with\\nbrush, made a temporary refuge. When the rain descended they\\nwere forced to abandon even this haven of rest.\\nAnd what can we say of the food? It was worse than that at\\nLibby Prison and less of it. No man ever fed his swine on such\\nGUNNYBAG UNIFORMS FROM BELLE ISLE.\\nswill. A fragment of corn bread, perhaps half a pound, containing\\ncob, husk and all meat, often tainted, very mule-like, and only a\\nmouthful at that; a tablespoonful of rotten beans; soup thin and\\nbriny, and very often worms floating on top. Not all these luxuries\\n;at once only one at a time, and that in quantity insufficient to sup-\\nport a child of four years.\\nBut so desperate was their hunger that the prisoners were actually\\nlike ravenous beasts and disposed of these dainties almost the instant", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0225.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "194 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nthey were issued. They would even fight over scraps of rotten meat\\nand steal from one another without any hesitation whatever. One ex-\\nprisoner, who is now a highly reputable business man of Philadelphia,,\\ninforms the writer that he once stole a mouthful of salt horse from\\na fellow prisoner who was unguardedly carrying the precious morsel\\nin his open hand. His hunger completely strangled his morality and\\neven his humanity.\\nThere were numerous other indications of the desperate famine to\\nwhich these poor men were subjected. They were glad to\u00c2\u00abget the-\\nrefuse bread which was occasionally thrown to them by the guards.\\nThey gnawed greedily at the very bones which had been thrown\\naway, sometimes breaking them up and endeavoring to make soup\\nfrom them. Rats were caught and greedily devoured.\\nOne day a dog, belonging to one of the officers in charge of the\\nprison, was indiscreet enough to make a short cut across the enclosure\\ninstead of accompanying his master by the regular route around the-\\noutside of the fence. Unhappy canine! His master whistled and\\nshouted, but the dog ran in among the tents, and disappeared forever\\nfrom mortal view. The men set upon him, killed him, tore him into\\nfragments, and devoured him A speedy search was at once instituted\\nbut not even a bone or hair was ever recovered. This incident is fully\\nvouched for by eye-witnesses who participated in the act.\\nMost of the prisoners sold all their clothing and personal belong-\\nings to buy food. Many a man during the warmer months thus\\nreduced his wardrobe down to a single garment. One man informs\\nthe writer that in October and November of 1862 his sole covering\\nwas a knit woolen shirt, tattered and torn but weighing over four\\npounds from the accretions of filth and grease. During the day it\\ncovered a considerable portion of his body but at night he was\\nobliged to gather it up around his neck and ears when he lay down\\non his bed of moist and clammy sand.\\nAs the weary months dragged on, hunger told its inevitable tale on\\nall. Diarrhoea, scurvy, low malarial fevers and lung diseases set in.\\nThe poor captives became weak and emaciated. Many could not\\nwalk when they attempted it, giddiness and blindness came on and\\nthey fell in their tracks.\\nTo add to all this misery there came the unavoidable consequences\\nof being herded and crowded together. Lice were in all quarters.\\nThe bodies of the prisoners were encrusted with dirt and vermin.\\nThey were sore from lying in the sand and some were lice eaten to-\\nsuch an extent that hardly a healthy patch of skin was visible.\\nThe regulations as to bathing were so strict that only a few captives?", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0226.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "BELLE ISLE. 195\\nper day could enjoy the blessed privilege. It was almost literally\\ntrue, that they were allowed to wash themselves only once in six\\nmonths.\\nThe sinks were placed on the outer edge of the enclosure, and so\\nprevalent were bowel diseases that it was no uncommon sight to see a\\nhundred men in line waiting for their turn at the sinks. The men\\nwere denied the privileges of the sink after dark hence, in the morn-\\ning the ground was saturated with the most disgusting filth.\\nIn order to secure an independent water supply the prisoners would\\ndig wells within the enclosure a square hole five feet deep was all-\\nsufficient. On one side a few steps led down to the miry pool, which\\nwas thatched over with brush. The water was vile at best but after\\na rain, when the wells had received the surface water from the enclos-\\nure, they were worse than any sewer.\\nSome of the prisoners became so hardened that they could scrape\\nthe scum from the surface and drink the fetid water beneath.\\nThe hospital tent on the island was always full of the sick. So in-\\nsufficient in size was it that patients sometimes died while awaiting\\ntheir turn for admission, while others were discharged while still in\\nthe pangs of mortal illness. The coverings were old dirty quilts; the\\nstraw beds were shockingly offensive from the discharges of wounds\\nand secretions of the body. The tent had no floor, and the sick and\\ndying were laid on straw, with logs, old shoes, etc., for pillows. That\\nany of them lived through such treatment is almost past belief.\\nTo add to the general misery, the men lost all sense of right and\\nwrong. Petty stealing and sneak thieving were the order of the day.\\nIf one man laid his knife or fork down for one instant out of his sight,\\nhe had no assurance that he would ever see it again. The tainted\\nmorsels of salt horse had to be guarded like so many precious\\njewels. Even the nauseating pea soup, maggots and all, had to be\\ndispatched at once, or it was likely to be appropriated by some more\\nactive comrade in suffering.\\nIt was a piteous sight to see the poor, haggard, tottering, vermin-\\ninfested wretches, crawling into their sand holes at night. Many of\\nthem slept the sleep of death under their brush covering, and were\\ndiscovered only when the processes of nature proclaimed their presence.\\nAs cold weather came on the prisoners burnt all the brush in the\\nenclosure, and in the course of time it was almost impossible to find\\nso much as a twig.\\nWords can hardly express the destitution that existed. Even the\\nghastly pictures here shown of the emaciated forms of returned prison-\\ners give but a slight idea of the bony, tottering skeletons produced by", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0227.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "196 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nthe hardships of Belle Isle, and yet they are true copies of photographs\\ntaken from life.\\nIt is equally impossible to give a correct idea of the tattered cloth-\\ning displayed by the men who were released from this foul place. Two\\nmembers of a New Jersey regiment who were exchanged in November,\\n1862, had but one rotten shirt apiece and these were alive with ver-\\nmin and reached little below the waist. Before leaving the pen they\\nmanaged to secure some old torn gunny bags, which they made into\\na semblance of breeches. No thread, no needle Scissors they hardly\\nneeded, for the rotten stuff was quite readily torn into a sort of pants\\npattern. With ravelings from the fabric and a pointed stick for a\\nneedle, they tied the bagging together until it would cover their\\nnakedness, and thus they started homeward. Out the prison gates,\\nthrough the capital of the confederacy they went, the sharp November\\nwind striking chill after chill through their emaciated forms.\\nHatless, shoeless, coatless, they held their frail drapery around them\\nuntil at Annapolis they were once more upon loyal soil, and strange\\nto say, they yet live to tell the story and appear as living witnesses to\\nthe most inhuman acts that ever blotted the pages of history.\\nINCIDENTS RELATED BY A SURVIVING EX-PRISONER.\\nCharles F. Currie, of Camden, N. J., formerly a member of Company\\nH, Fourth New Jersey Volunteers was confined at Belle Isle for many\\nweary months. We are indebted to comrade Currie for the following\\nvery interesting reminiscences, which we give as nearly as possible,\\nverbatim\\nTobacco was a luxury greatly craved and almost impossible to get.\\nThe possessor of a whole plug, or even a smaller portion, had to guard\\nit as his life.\\nWe were sitting one day near the boundary of the enclosure watching\\nour guards pacing to and fro. One of these guards drew from his\\npocket a long plug of tobacco, cut off a portion and restored the plug\\nto his pocket. The sight of a whole plug of tobacco was more than\\nexciting it was maddening and I plucked up courage as the guard\\ndrew near to me to exclaim.\\nLord, I wish some one would give me a chew of tobacco\\nThe guard halted.\\nWho s that wants er chaw he said.\\nI wasn t long in telling him who it was, and to my intense delight\\nhe produced the precious plug, cut it in two in the middle, came to me\\nand handed me one-half and then resumed his beat.\\nMy companions did not belong to my mess in fact were almost", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0228.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "-ss\\nR CO\\na\\nn\\na\\nH\\nS W\\n3\\nw\\nH\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a24", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0229.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0230.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "INCIDENTS RELATED BY A SURVIVING EX-PRISONER. 199\\nstrangers to me and I knew that my only hope of preserving the\\ntreasure lay in flight. I ran like a deer until I reached our own\\nquarters and sought refuge with my own messmates. Then we divided\\nthe plug.\\nWe chewed until the tobacco would no longer hold together in our\\nmouths, and then carefully removing the remains, we laid them\\ntenderly on chips to dry in the sun for future reference. But not for\\none instant did we dare take our eyes from the cuds, for even a\\nsecond-hand chaw was a tempting morsel, and had we relaxed our\\nvigilance for a moment some covetous fellow prisoner would have\\nTelieved us of our treasure.\\nThere was a little drummer boy in our tent, a frail, delicate little\\nfellow, whose wan and pitiful appearance seemed to soften the hearts\\nof our custodians, and the little fellow was allowed some privileges\\nthat were denied to the rest of us. Just outside of the guard rail, and\\nnear the middle of the island, was our cook house, and near by was\\nthe store-house for bread. The latter had a slat bottom and was set\\nupon posts about two feet high the crumbs and scales from the loaves\\nsifted through to the ground. The officer in charge would sometimes\\nallow this little drummer boy to go over to the bread house and\\ngather up the crumbs. He had no basket, or other vessel to carry\\nthem in, so he would pull his shirt up above the waistband of his\\ntrousers and stuff the slack full of crumbs, and then come over to\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2our tent and empty them on the ground so that we could all feast\\nupon them.\\nThis little fellow, I have forgotten his name, was very cute, and\\nwhen the officer was not looking he would reach up and gouge a large\\npiece out of a loaf and hurriedly hide it in among the crumbs. Living\\nupon crumbs has been considered very light diet ever since the days\\nof Lazarus, but I can distinctly remember the time when a shirt full\\nof crumbs looked as tempting to me as a ten-course dinner would\\nnow-a-days.\\nSometimes men who were crazed by fever and suffering would\\nattempt to escape. One of the men of my regiment, Robert Love, of\\nCompany G, was one of these. He made a desperate rush and suc-\\nceeded in passing both lines of guards, and threw himself into the\\nJames, striking out for the opposite shore. Of course the alarm was\\ngiven at once, and in a few minutes the shore was lined with guards,\\neach shooting at the bold man who was swimming across the stream.\\nThere must have been at least a hundred guards, each one firing as\\nfast as he could load, but strange- to say, not a shot reached the mark.\\nJ3y the time poor Love, thoroughly exhausted, reached the opposite", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0231.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "200 PRISON PENS OP DIXIE.\\nshore, there were plenty of rebs there to meet him. The poor fellow\\nwas brought back, put in irons, and died shortly afterward.\\nDuring McClellan s retreat from the Peninsula he left thousands of\\nsmall arms of all kinds on the battlefield. These were gathered up\\nand many of them were sent over to Belle Isle with a view to having\\nthem cleaned and scoured up by the Union prisoners. The autho-\\nrities offered an extra loaf of bread each day to any prisoner who would\\nengage in this work. This was a great temptation, under the circum-\\nstances, but so far as I know only one yielded to the seductive offer,\\nand he only worked one day. As soon as he came into camp that\\nnight one side of his head was shaved and he was given a sound\\nthrashing by his disgusted comrades.\\nOne of the characters on the island was Abe Tice, of my com-\\npany. Abe was one of the stalwart kind, and a better soldier never\\nshouldered a musket. But he didn t like the Johnnies for a cent.\\nOne day he and I had been out to the sink, and when returning, about\\nhalf-way between the sink and the guard-rail, we encountered a little,\\ndried up specimen of a rebel soldier. Abe stopped short, looked around\\nat the fellow for a few seconds, and then, in a tone of infinite contempt\\nand disgust, exclaimed\\nAre you one of those blasted pusillanimous little whipper-snappers\\nthat claimed you could whip any six Yankees\\nNotwithstanding, the fellow was on his own ground and clothed with\\nauthority, he was actually frightened, and hardly knew what to say.\\nFinally he managed to reply\\nI reckon I is, sah.\\nYou is, is you Why, blast your little insignificant soul, if they\\nwill turn me loose among fifty such as you, I will whip the whole\\nbusiness, single-handed, and never get out of my tracks shouted Abe,\\nwhile the little soldier turned white with fear and rage.\\nIt was lucky for Abe that the fellow was off duty and unarmed, or\\nhe would have certainly got a bullet through him for his impudence.\\nAs it was we got into camp without any trouble, and never heard any-\\nthing more about the circumstance.\\nThe death roll was something fearful. Almost every morning there\\nwould be four or five poor fellows found dead in their holes or tents.\\nJust as soon as a death was made known there would be a grand rush\\nover to the guard rail in front of the commander s quarters, and a\\nhundred or more men would be begging for the privilege of going out\\nto help bury the corpse for, on such occasions, each man detailed for\\nthat duty received an extra ration of bread.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0232.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "SALISBURY ACCOMMODATIONS AND RATIONS. 201\\nSALISBURY PRISON.\\n[HE prison at Salisbury, N. C, was for some time quite a palace\\nas compared to other pens, but ere long it degenerated into\\none of the worst. Most of the captives were privates,\\nalthough some commissioned officers were also confined\\nthere. The prison proper was a large brick structure about forty by\\none hundred feet, and four stories high. It was erected for a cotton\\nfactory. In addition to this were six tenement houses adjoining, and\\na number of buildings were erected from time to time to be used as\\nhospitals. The buildings would hold about five hundred men without\\ncrowding.\\nACCOMMODATIONS AND RATIONS.\\nThe prison yard covered some four acres, and it was surrounded by\\na high board fence. A few tents were set up in the yard, but when\\nthe number of prisoners increased to thousands there was not shelter\\nenough for one-half of them. Thousands were exposed to the weather\\nday and night throughout the winter, and in a majority of cases the\\nmen possessed neither overcoat nor blanket, not even a blouse or a\\npair of shoes. In this condition of semi-nudity the poor fellows bur-\\nrowed in the earth, crept under buildings or worried through the chill\\nDecember nights in the open air, lying unsheltered upon the muddy,\\nfrozen, or snowy ground. To see these brave sufferers, coatless, hat-\\nless and shoeless, shivering around the yard, was a sight piteous beyond\\ndescription.\\nThe rations were about on a par with those hitherto described per-\\nhaps even more scanty. The men were organized into divisions of\\none thousand each, and the divisions were subdivided into squads of\\none hundred. It was of daily occurrence that one or more divisions\\nwere kept without a mouthful of food for twenty -four hours, and in\\nsome cases as long as forty-eight hours.\\nThe prisoners sold every scrap of their personal belongings, often\\ndown to the shirts on their backs, to obtain money to buy bread, and\\nit took from five to twenty dollars of confederate money to buy one\\nsmall loaf. At this very time the commissary warehouse in Salisbury\\nwas packed to the roof with corn and pork, and this starvation of the\\nprisoners was a deliberate and willful piece of cruelty on the part of\\nMajor John H. Gee, the post-commandant. When a subordinate,\\nwho knew of the plenty which existed, asked Gee for permission to\\ngive the prisoners full rations, this chivalrous product of southern\\ncivilization replied, No, them, give them quarter rations", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0233.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "202\\nPKISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nTHE HOSPITALS AT SALISBURY.\\nTo call the filthy pens where the sick prisoners were confined hos-\\npitals, is a strange perversion of the English language. A better\\nterm would be slaughter-houses and in fact that was the term\\napplied to them by the inmates of Salisbury prison. Long, low struc-\\ntures, averaging twenty-five by seventy feet, some of brick and others\\nof logs, they were unattractive without and unspeakably horrible\\nwithin. The sick and dying prisoners lay in rows on the rough floors;", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0234.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "DECEMBER AT SALISBURY. 203\\nno beds nor bedding often not so much as a wisp of straw. There\\nthey lay, huddled upon the filthy, cold and naked floor rows of\\nghastly, staring faces skeletons in rags To see that spectacle once\\nwas to see it forever. The wasted forms, the sad, pleading eyes of\\nthose sufferers, the sob of sorrow, the wail of despair, the awful hack\\nhack hack such scenes and sounds can never be forgotten.\\nThe sick prisoners were foul with dirt and vermin. No brushes nor\\nbrooms were provided to clean the floors and walls, and even had these\\nimplements been available, there was not sufficient water for the pur-\\npose, and no soap at all. The nurses could not even procure water\\nenough to wash the hands and faces of these sick and dying men, and\\nthere they lay in the filth that proceeded from their own bodies. The\\nair in these enclosures was stifling, and one would have thought that\\nthis alone would be sufficient to poison all sources of life within. It\\nwas pestilential.\\nThe last scene was the dead wagon, with its ghastly load of stiffening\\ncorpses piled in like cord-wood the arms and legs swaying with the\\nmotion of the cart, the pitiful white faces staring with dropped jaw and\\nstony eyes rattling along to the trenches outside, where its precious\\nburden was dumped and hastily covered over with a few inches of dirt.\\nSuffering everywhere not a face relaxing into a smile every eye\\ndull with despondency every cheek sunken with want every lip\\ntrembling with unuttered pain. From every tent and hut, from every\\nhole in the ground, came forth gaunt and ghastly men perishing by\\ninches, naked, hungry, ravenous, wild with pain and suffering.\\nNo artist in words or color could paint a picture so dark as that\\npresented by actual scenes in this terrestrial Tophet.\\nDECEMBER AT SALISBURY.\\nImagine a raw December day. The air is sharp and penetrating\\nthe ground is half covered with slush and snow, and a chilly rain is\\nfalling. Of the nine thousand poor wretches within the prison walls,\\nless than one-half can find shelter in the buildings, tents and mud\\nhuts the rest are striving as they may to escape the biting blasts this\\ndreary afternoon. Hundred are shoeless, with no clothing save a light\\nblouse or shirt, with, perhaps, a pair of thin cotton trousers never\\nstrong, and now tattered and torn.\\nStarved and hollow-eyed creatures everywhere They huddle over\\na fire of green and smoky wood in a crowded tent the very atmos-\\nphere is suffocating. They cling shiveringly to the outside chimneys\\nof the squalid hospitals, hoping to extract a little warmth from the\\nhalf-heated bricks. They curl themselves up in their narrow caves,", "height": "3371", "width": "2233", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0235.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "204 PRISON PENS OP DIXIE.\\nwhile the burning pine fills their eyes with acrid smoke without warm-\\ning their benumbed bodies. They stand with pallid cheek and wistful\\neyes, begging for admission even into those slaughter pens where\\ntheir sick companions are lying in dirt, distress, and despair.\\nThe ration is issued. A famished man rolls his portion of corn\\nbread into one tiny mass and swallows it whole. Others are fishing\\nabout in even the filthiest places for stray morsels of food. Perchance\\na lucky one finds a bone he eagerly snatches it and greedily gnaws\\nat it, while his companions look wishfully on.\\nNight comes, but with it no relief. The darkness shadows the\\nmisery, but intensifies it. The men lie down wherever the chance\\naffords, huddling together for mutual warmth. A dozen of them fill\\na trench. At sunrise some of them rise and resume their weary tramp;\\nsome are frozen stiff.\\nTHE MASSACRE AT SALISBURY.\\nOne cold November day the crisis came. A handful of men resolved\\nto break from their captivity or perish in the attempt. Without de-\\nliberation or concert of action, acting solely upon momentary impulse,\\na portion of the prisoners made a desperate, ill-advised and futile\\neffort to escape from bondage. Forty-eight hours they had been with-\\nout food, even the scanty prison fare having been denied them. They\\nwere weak and faint, but desperation gave them superhuman strength.\\nWe may as well perish by the swift bullet of the guard as by the\\nsystematic starvation of the authorities, they said.\\nA rebel relief of sixteen men entered the prison yard at noon.\\nThese desperate prisoners, armed with clubs, sprang upon them. The\\nrebel soldiers, surprised by the onset, were quickly disarmed. One\\nguard resisted, but a quick bayonet thrust let out his life blood. An-\\nother raised his musket, but before he could pull the trigger his brains\\nspattered the fence behind him. The rest rushed back to their camp\\noutside and gave the alarm.\\nThe prisoners rushed en masse to one part of the enclosure, hoping to\\nmake a breach in the walls. Axes they had none not even a pick or\\ncrowbar. The clubbed muskets were insufficient not a man escaped\\nfrom the yard. Had they divided their forces into small squads, some\\nmight have escaped in the confusion of the guards. As it was they\\nwere massed in one spot, and in less than three minutes from the out-\\nbreak every musket in the garrison was turned upon them, and two\\nfield pieces were hurling grape and canister into the struggling throng.\\nThe prisoners ran like sheep for cover. Not a man was freed, but seventy\\nlay stretched upon the ground not one of whom, in all probability,\\nhad anything to do with the first emeute. The insurrection was over.", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0236.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "PLANS FOR ESCAPE. 205\\nAfter this occurrence cold blooded murders were frequent. Guards\\nwould deliberately shoot and kill prisoners at will, without the slight-\\nest rebuke or restraint from the authorities. The negro prisoners were\\nthe chief objects of this murderous practice, but black and white alike\\nsuffered. The excuse and opportunity for wholesale slaughter was too\\ngood to be neglected.\\nPLANS FOR ESCAPE.\\nMany and various were the plans for escape. The tunnel was the\\nfavorite method, and it is likely that the number of tunnels projected,\\nbegun, and finished would run well up into the hundreds. A very few\\nproved successful the great majority not only failed, but their dis-\\ncovery brought additional woe to the projectors.\\nThe trouble with tunnel construction was something like that con-\\nnected with making railroads first, to secure the right of way and after\\nthat to obtain proper terminal facilities.\\nIt was not only inconvenient but embarrassing to spend weeks in\\ndigging a tunnel with a case knife and an old hinge, working day and\\nnight, only to open out inside the prison walls, or in some other place\\nwithin the range of the guards muskets. It seemed that the fates were\\nagainst this means of escape. One ex-prisoner, who spent nearly two\\nyears in southern prisons, quaintly says\\nTunnels were my thought by day and my dream by night for more\\nthan twenty months. I was always a stockholder in some tunnel con-\\ntemplated, begun or completed. I helped to plan tunnels, watched\\nover them crept into them and out of them but, alas never crept\\nthrough one. Freedom was associated in my mind with a tunnel. I\\nfancied Adam must have crawled into paradise through a tunnel.\\nBut any tunnel in which I was interested was sure to be exposed,\\nor too long deferred, or to cave in the very moment it was ready to be\\ntapped.\\nAny guard whom we had gotten into a proper condition to take our\\nmoney, and give us our freedom, was certain to be detailed, or fall sick\\nor die, or get drunk, just when we needed him.\\nAny night on which we required complete darkness, was certain\\nto be decked out with at least a thousand additional stars and an extra\\nflood of moonlight.\\nNo doubt this was the universal experience, but the efforts were never\\nrelaxed. If the construction of tunnels failed to liberate the men, it at\\nleast furnished wholesome food for thought, and buoyed up their spirits\\nwith that hope which alone sustained the life of many a captive.", "height": "3371", "width": "2254", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0237.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "206 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nANDERSONVILLE.\\n|T is no doubt true that many of the prisoners who were rescued\\nfrom Andersonville prison were deterred from relating their\\nexperiences there by the fear that almost any one not personally\\nacquainted with the facts would be inclined to doubt the accu-\\nracy of the statements. More than one civilian has listened to the\\npitiful tale of a returned prisoner, and afterward remarked, Well,,\\nno doubt it was a rather tough place, but that fellow was probably\\nstretching it a little. And this in all sincerity for we doubt if any\\nman who never saw Andersonville ever had a full realization of its\\nhorrors.\\nAt Andersonville prison the rebel atrocities reached their height..\\nIt was located in the very heart of the confederacy, and sprung into\\nexistence during the later days of the war, at a time when hatred and\\nvengeance held full possession of the southern heart. All of the-\\nsouthern prisons gradually grew worse as the war progressed, but it is\\ndoubtful if any of the others ever reached the depths of horror which\\nmade the very name of Andersonville a synonym for everything\\nfrightful and inhuman.\\nLOCATION AND SURROUNDINGS.\\nSixty-one miles southwest of Macon, Georgia, on the Georgia Central\\nRailroad, is the little town of Andersonville, having now a population\\nof about 500 souls. The village lies about fifty miles east of the\\nAlabama state line, and is in Sumter county. For miles around, in\\nSumter county, as well as in the adjoining counties of Schley, Macon\\nand Dooly, the country is thinly settled, and is about evenly divided\\nbetween swamps and rolling plains, thickly covered with oak and pine\\nforests. The general aspect is unattractive. Twenty-five years ago the\\nland was practically valueless, and the forests regarded as worthless,\\nfor millions of feet of excellent timber were burned up for mere pur-\\npose of clearing the land. This circumstance serves to show how easy\\nit would have been for the rebels to provide shelter for our suffering\\nboys, who would gladly have cut and hauled the timber for that pur-\\npose had the opportunity been granted.\\nThe prison pen was located about a mile southeast of the railroad\\nstation. It was formed by a stockade made of pine logs averaging\\nsixteen feet in length, of which four feet were under ground, making\\nthe height of the stockade about twelve feet. After a few of the\\nprisoners had succeeded in tunnelling out of the enclosure, a second", "height": "3363", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0238.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "LOCATION AND SURROUNDINGS.\\n207\\nstockade was constructed a short distance outside of the first one, after\\nwhich it was next to impossible to escape by means of a tunnel. Sen-\\ntinels by day and watch-fires by night, supplemented by dozens of\\nsavage bloodhounds, rendered this double stockade entirely effective.\\nOn the side hills commanding the enclosure, and within three hun-\\ndred yards, were fortifications mounting twenty-four twelve pound\\nNapoleon Parrott guns. These were no doubt intended to blow the\\nMAP OF ANDERSON VILLE PRISON PEN.\\nYanks to kingdom come in case of a general insurrection. Although\\nnever used, they did not add anything to the general cheerfulness of\\nthe situation.\\nSome uncertainty exists as to the area occupied by this prison pen\\nbut the best judges agree that it contained, after its enlargement, about\\ntwenty-five acres, of which five acres were swampy and not occupied.", "height": "3371", "width": "2254", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0239.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "208 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nA sluggish stream, in a semi-artificial channel, proceeding from a\\nneighboring swamp, traversed the enclosure and the morass within it.\\nThe water was warm and mucky, and in addition to its natural unclean-\\nness it received all the filth from the rebel camp without the enclosure.\\nGrease and offal from the cook-house, and vile matter from the sinks,\\nlay upon the surface of the stream. The prisoners could plainly see\\nthe rebel soldiers washing their filthy clothing in the water which\\nlater came down to them to drink All the water used for cooking or\\nwashing had to come from this filthy stream. The only alternative\\nwas to resort to the shallow wells which the men scooped out along the\\nmargins of the swamps, and which shortly yielded water quite as\\nimpure as that of the stream itself.\\nThe soil within the enclosure was hard red clay with a light covering\\nof sand this, of course, outside of the swamp, which was mucky and\\nfilled with all sorts of debris from the camp.\\nA PICTURE OF DESOLATION.\\nThe new-comers, on being driven into the enclosure, would look\\naround them with ill-concealed symptoms of extreme horror. Around\\nthem on all sides, towered the unyielding wall of pine logs, all com-\\nmunication with the outside world being effectually shut off. Droves\\nof starved creatures jostling each other about hardly standing room\\nfor all some were naked, and all were covered with vermin and dirt;\\nhungry, haggard and hopeless beings everywhere. On top of the\\npine-log barrier were numberless guards, pacing to and fro, rifle in\\nhand, ever on the alert to detect the slightest violation of the stringent\\nprison rules, thereby securing the privilege of putting a bullet through\\na Yank.\\nDuring the hot season, which embraces most of the year in Southern\\nGeorgia, the men were totally without shelter save what their ingenu-\\nity and enterprise could devise. The rebels, with characteristic fore-\\nthought and kindness, had cut down every shade tree in the enclosure.\\nThere was hardly so much as a leaf to protect the prisoners from the\\nburning sun, which beat down into the faces and upon the heads of\\nthe suffering captives with a torrid intensity that was alone almost\\nenough to destroy life. When the sun was not blazing down from\\nthe brassy southern sky, the rain was usually falling in torrents,\\ndrenching one and all to the skin. Some of the first inmates were\\nlucky enough to secure a semblance of shelter, but the great majority\\nhad absolutely none. A few days, or even hours, of rain produced\\nmud everywhere. In the rainy season the prisoners were forced to\\nlie and sleep in it, like so many hogs in a wallow. The new arrivals", "height": "3368", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0240.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "A PICTURE OF DESOLATION.\\n209\\nwould anxiously inquire for the tents or sheds only to be informed\\nthere are none. The owner of a pine log large enough to serve as a\\nseat was a sort of nabob among his fellows. During the time when\\nthe enclosure was most crowded such a treasure was jealously guarded\\nby its possessor, or generously loaned about among his friends.", "height": "3371", "width": "2254", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0241.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "210 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nAbout thirty feet inside the stockade was a light railing, set on posts\\ntwo feet in height. This was the dead line, and no prisoner was\\npermitted to so much as extend a finger past this barrier. If any\\nprisoner, either ignorantly or intentionally, transgressed this rule, in-\\nstant death followed, for the guards, pacing along the top of the\\nstockade, ten yards distant, were ever ready with cocked rifle. Many\\na poor man who knew not the terrible meaning of this insignificant\\nfence, met his death without a moment s warning and not a few there\\nwere who deliberately threw themselves outside, and welcomed the\\nguard s bullet as a happy release from horrors they could no longer\\nendure.\\nThe stream of water which flowed or rather crept through the\\nenclosure became so horribly impure that a thick scum formed upon\\nit, the hot sun breeding disgusting life, so that the surface of the\\nwater moved as though stirred by a gentle breeze. New arrivals, be-\\nholding this, and being informed that it constituted their water supply,\\nwould look about them and exclaim Is this hell Yet they would\\nsoon become callous, and enter unmoved the horrible rottenness.\\nKnowing that the water was somewhat less impure at the upper end\\nof the enclosure, where the stream entered, the poor wretches would\\ncrowd along the dead line at that point, striving to secure a water\\nsupply less contaminated. Here it was that many met their fate^\\nstruggling and striving for a purer draught, they would often stretch\\nout their hands beyond the fatal line, and speedy death was their re-\\nward. A member of a New York regiment relates a story of such an\\noccurrence, which fairly makes one s blood run cold:\\nI went one day to the upper part of the enclosure to try and get a.\\ntin can full of water. I really could not drink that which was to be had\\ndown by the swamp, and that coming from the wells was worse yet;;\\nfor it had rained hard for two days, and the wells were nothing but\\ncess-pools. On arriving there I found that quite a number were ahead\\nof me, and so I waited for a chance to get in without crowding. While\\nwaiting, my attention was drawn to one of the guards who was watch-\\ning the little knot of men as carefully and eagerly as a cat watches a\\nrat hole. He had his rifle at full cock, ready to fire at an instant s\\nnotice. I was rather new to Andersonville at that time, and could\\nhardly believe that he really intended to shoot, but while I still watched\\nhim, and before I could shout a warning, he detected one of our men\\nin the act of reaching under the dead line fence, in his wild effort to-\\nsecure a draught of pure water. Like a flash he drove a bullet through\\nhis victim s brain, and another poor soul was released from rebel tor-\\nture. The rest stood petrified with horror; some shed tears- some:", "height": "3368", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0242.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "-I\\nc\\nSB\\nc\\na\\n(D\\nCJ\\na\\n(D\\ni\\n99\\nP", "height": "3371", "width": "2254", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0245.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3368", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0246.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "A PICTURE OF DESOLATION. 211\\nrent the air with great oaths the dead body lay prone on the muddy\\nground, and a dark rivulet of blood moved slowly toward the putrid\\nstream. Even the guard, monster though he was, turned his face from\\nthe scene. As for myself, I almost envied the dead creature lying\\nbefore me, but my uppermost feeling was a desire to live and some day\\nmeet that rebel demon face to face and upon equal terms.\\nThe dead-line bullet spared no offender. One poor fellow, just\\nfrom Sherman s army his name was Roberts was trying to wash\\nhis face near the dead-line railing, when he slipped on the clayey\\nbottom, and fell with his head just outside the fatal border. A warn-\\ning cry arose, but it was too late another guard would have a fur-\\nlough, the men said. It was a common belief among our men, aris-\\ning from statements made by the guard, that General Winder, in\\ncommand, issued an order that any one of the guards who should shoot\\na Yankee outside of the dead-line should have a month s furlough,\\nbut this may not have been strictly true.\\nRATIONS.\\nIt would be hard to give any accurate description of the stuff that\\nwas furnished for food. Most of the time a pint of corn-meal, or a\\nchunk of corn-bread was about the extent of the daily ration. Occa-\\nsionally it was rice, and for quite a while it was beans. It goes without\\nsaying that the quality was poor. A small piece of pork or beef was\\nsometimes included, but it was rarely eatable. The stuff was about\\nhalf cooked, as a rule, and its condition throughout was filthy in the\\nextreme. All sorts of living and crawling things infested the rations,\\nand if it had not been such a serious matter it would certainly have\\nbeen a funny sight to see the boys turning over their rice or beans\\nwith sticks, and scrutinizing each particle with so much success that\\nthe whole ration was often condemned as utterly worthless. Corn\\nhusk, feathers, pods and sand were the cleanest adulterants found, and\\nthese were not much objected to but creeping worms, thousand-\\nleggers, droppings from hen roosts, and such things, certainly did\\nsteal one s appetite away, even at Anderson ville.\\nAs a substitute for meat, sorghum syrup or molasses was served for\\na time. Had it been of a good or even ordinary quality it would\\nhave been more acceptable than the meat but it was rancid and other-\\nwise damaged, and not only did not nourish, but actually produced\\nserious bowel disorders. Salt was a precious commodity, and one which\\nthe confederacy supplied only in homoeopathic doses.\\nJudging from the appearance of the rations, they were stored in old\\nsheds and barns, where the rats, mice, cats and dogs had free access,", "height": "3371", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0247.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "212 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nand the usual mode of serving them dumping them upon the ground\\ndid not add to their palatability. The quantity and quality of the\\nrations were neatly summed up by one prisoner who said We didn t\\nget anything and what we did get was worse than nothing at all\\nSUFFERING AND DEATH.\\nIf no other cause of mortality than an impure water supply had\\nexisted, that alone would have been almost enough to explain the\\nfrightful death rate. But combined with this were other causes\\nexposure to unwonted heat, exposure to the rain and frost, unfit food,\\nand that horrible anxiety and dread which hung like a pall over\\neverybody and everything. The only wonder is that there were any\\nsurvivors at all.\\nWe have already described the filthy stream which constituted the\\nnominal water supply. This was supplemented by numerous shallow\\nwells which the men dug along its margin and which at first yielded\\nwater of a somewhat better quality. A few deeper wells were dug on\\nhigher ground, but even these became contaminated. When it is\\nunderstood that there was absolutely no arrangement made for sewer-\\nage, and that each acre had a population of over one thousand men,\\nsome idea may be had of the filth that covered the ground and satur-\\nated it. The shallow wells on the low lands became the natural catch\\nbasins, and their condition after a heavy rain may be better imagined\\nthan described.\\nThe morass, or swamp, became the repository for most of this ex-\\ncremental matter, and the atmosphere in its vicinity was simply stifling.\\nUnder the August sun the entire swamp was a mass of creeping, crawl-\\ning, wriggling life Out of this putrid, pestilential mass came forth\\nmaggots and other vermin, which spread throughout the enclosure.\\nHardly a square foot of ground was free from the creeping pests. Those\\nprisoners who were able fought them desperately, but the sick and\\ndying suffered tortures the foul things literally devouring them alive.\\nTo see these weak and helpless wretches foul with mud and filth,\\nwrithing in agony; maggots, worms and lice crawling and creeping\\neven from mouth, eyes and ears, was something well calculated to turn\\nthe brain and paralyze the soul of the most stone-hearted observer.\\nScurvy with running ulcers, gangrene, bloody diarrhoea few escaped\\nsome of these ailments. A simple change of diet would have checked\\nmost cases of scurvy, but the authorities never made a move in that\\ndirection. Pure water in abundance could have been brought from\\nthe river less than a mile away, but not a drop came. It seems almost\\nimpossible to believe these things, but no historical fact is better", "height": "3368", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0248.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "SUFFERING AND DEATH.\\n213\\nauthenticated, and living witnesses still bear witness to these state-\\nments and their complete accurac}\\\\\\nSuicides were not uncommon. One man deliberately walked across\\nthe dead line, folded his arms, and called upon the guard to shoot-\\nThe guard took deliberate aim and fired, but the cap failed to explode.\\nThe suicide stood immovable as a statue, and the bystanders watched;", "height": "3371", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0249.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "214 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nhorror-stricken while the guard adjusted a fresh cap and shot the half-\\ncrazed victim dead. Such incidents were of common occurrence,\\naveraging two or more each day.\\nThe most pitiable objects were those men who had no friends or\\nparticular associates in the prison. When a number kept together\\nthere could be, at times, some semblance of cheerfulness but not so\\nwith the unfortunates who had to bear their griefs alone. The men\\nwho had quarters in the vicinity of the swamp suffered sooner and\\nmore intensely than those on the uplands and many a one crawled\\non hands and knees up on the hillside to die. But even this poor boon\\nwas sometimes grudgingly given, and the poor, dying wretches ordered\\nto move on by the occupants of the more favorable quarters.\\nThe hospital service was of little or no value. Not only were the\\naccommodations utterly inadequate, but the diet was little if any better\\nin the hospital than in the camp, and men who are starving cannot\\nbe helped by drugs. The rate of mortality was something appalling,\\nthe number of deaths averaging from 150 to 175 daily. The total\\nnumber of deaths has never been accurately given, but it is known\\nthat the bodies of 14,000 unknown and nameless Union heroes lie\\nto-day in and around this accursed spot.\\nThe dead-house was always overcrowded. Eye witnesses state that\\nover 150 bodies were sometimes lying there awaiting burial, some of\\nthem appearing in such condition that it seemed they would fall to\\npieces.\\nSome men died in lingering agony, and others passed away instantly\\nas though their spirits had suddenly given up the unequal struggle\\nand had gladly parted from the pain-racked bodies. Many died from\\nsimple and actual starvation, their stomachs being unable longer to\\ndigest the food. For a man to find on awakening in the morning\\nthat the comrade by his side was cold in death was an occurrence too\\ncommon to be noted.\\nThe clothing of the prisoners was miserable in the extreme. Very\\nfew had coats or pants, more than one-half were indecently exposed,\\nand many were naked. The mental condition of the men was some-\\nthing terrible in many cases a sort of melancholy, beginning in\\ndespondency and ending in despair or a kind of stolid and idiotic\\nindifference. Many spent their time in arousing and encouraging\\ntheir fellows, but hundreds lay motionless or stalked vacantly to and\\nfro, quite beyond any aid that could be given them within prison\\nwalls.\\nThe evidence bearing upon the horrors of Andersonville does not\\nrest alone upon the testimony of northern men. One Dr. Bates, of", "height": "3368", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0250.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "EXECUTION OF THE THIEVES. 215\\nGeorgia, who was employed for a time as a physician in the Anderson-\\nville hospital, bore witness to the truth of all these allegations when\\nhe said, under oath Many of the men were lying partially naked,\\ndirty and lousy in the sand others were crowded together in small\\ntents, the latter unserviceable at best. Knowing that it was against\\norders to take anything to the men, I was obliged to slip anything I\\ntook to them very slyly into my pockets. They often asked me for a\\npinch of salt, or for sittings of meal that they might make a little bread.\\nThey have even asked me for a bone I found persons lying dead\\namong the living, and thinking that they merely slept, I have tried\\nto wake them up and found that they were taking their everlasting\\nsleep, etc. This refers only to the hospital, which was somewhat\\nbetter than the stockaded enclosure. But when such testimony comes\\nnnder oath from a confederate officer, why longer question the unani-\\nmous testimony of our own boys?\\nEXECUTION OF THE THIEVES.\\nAs might be expected, the personal and moral character of the\\nprisoners at Andersonville presented every possible phase. The great\\nmajority, of course, were men of average education, refinement and\\nmorality, but there were some of the lowest grade also. While a large\\nmajority of the soldiers of the Union army entered the service with no\\nincentive save that of high patriotism, a certain proportion, mostly\\nfrom the large cities and of foreign birth, were actuated solely by a\\ndesire to rob, plunder and destroy. It was only natural that this class,\\nunder the condition which existed at the southern prisons, lost all\\nregard for morality and decency, had no fellow-feeling for their fellow\\ncaptives, and strove for their own comfort and convenience at the\\nexpense of anybody and everybody. The old saying, birds of a\\nfeather flock together, was fully exemplified in this case. The lawless\\nelement withdrew from the better class and established a sort of head-\\nquarters in one corner of the enclosure, where they were banded\\ntogether to pillage and despoil all who came in their way. This was\\nbefore the enlargement of the enclosure, and at a time when the inmates\\nnumbered something over 14,000.\\nThis lawless band became so bold, and their operations were so\\nsuccessful, that they actually became the terror of the place, and\\nanarchy of the worst type seemed sure to be added to the other horrors\\nof the prison pen. But from among the other element arose a strong\\nleader, an Illinois soldier by the name of Key, who organized a band\\nof Regulators, with the avowed purpose of stamping out this new\\nenemy which threatened to prove the worst of all.", "height": "3371", "width": "2238", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0251.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "216 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\nFollowing the perpetration of some specially outrageous assaults,\\nduring which at least one man was beaten to death by the robber\\ngang, the regulators began their work, and soon had some seventy\\nprisoners in the hands of the prison guard, who had agreed to hold\\nthem in confinement until their trial. A search of the rendezvous of\\nthe thieves brought to light a large amount of plunder, consisting of\\nwatches, money and other valuables, all of which were duly seized by\\nthe rebels. At last, a jury of twelve men was selected and after a fair\\nand impartial trial six of the ringleaders were adjudged guilty of\\nrobbery and murder and sentenced to die upon the scaffold. Many\\nothers were sentenced to run the gauntlet, and not a few of them\\nwere terribly punished by the enraged men. The six were hanged\\non a gallows erected for that purpose, on the 11th day of July, 1864,\\nin the presence of their assembled comrades and a prison guard. It\\nwas indeed a sad and strange sight, but it was a necessity that could\\nnot be averted nor delayed. The effect was salutary, and put an end to\\nthe operations of the desperate gang.\\nBad as these men were, and well deserved as was their fate, we\\ncan hardly wonder at their desperation and their utter moral obliquity.\\nApparently deserted by both God and man, all hope dead within them,\\ndeath, in most horrible forms, staring them in the face can we won-\\nder that they lost all semblance of humanity\\nNUMBER OP MEN IMPRISONED DEATHS.\\nThe original size of the prison enclosure was seventeen acres, and the\\nlargest number of men confined in that space was about fifteen thou-\\nsand. The enclosure was enlarged in July, 1864, to about twenty-five\\nacres. The greatest number of prisoners confined in this enlarged en-\\nclosure was about 30,000. The exact number of prisoners confined\\nand the exact number of deaths will probably never be known\\nbut it is safe to say that more than half of the prisoners who\\nwere driven into the enclosure never left it alive, and thousands more\\ndied after their release.\\nESCAPE FROM COLUMBIA PRISON.\\nJHE asylum and grounds were surrounded by a brick wall\\nten feet high, the whole forming an oblong enclosure.\\nThrough the middle of this enclosure was erected a high\\nboard fence, and around the whole of the part in which we\\nwere confined, says Lieutenant S. G. Boone, on the outside and within\\nabout three feet of the top of the fence, was a platform, upon which the", "height": "3368", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0252.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "ESCAPE FROM COLUMBIA PRISON. 217\\nslow measured tread of the dreaded sentinel could be heard day and\\nnight. The part in which we were confined was the one farthest from\\nthe main building, and contained several outbuildings supposed to\\nhave been used for patients afflicted with contagious diseases, or perhaps\\nfor extreme cases of insanity. The largest of these was in use as a\\nhospital for our sick officers. Lieutenant George W. Grant was at the\\ntime acting as nurse to our sick, and had good prospects of an early\\nexchange with the next batch of sick officers soon to be sent North.\\nLate in the evening of February 14, 1865, we received orders from the\\nrebel authorities to be in readiness to move at five A. M. next day\\nno one knew where.\\nSoon after the order had been issued a small party, among them\\nLieutenant Grant, determined to effect their escape, if possible, by con-\\ncealing themselves in the building and remaining until Sherman s\\nlines should be extended beyond the city for, judging by the news\\ncontained in the daily papers which were smuggled into the stockade\\nby negroes who brought in our scanty supply of food and fuel, Sher-\\nman s army was not far distant, although the citizens were time and\\nagain assured that the available force at hand would crush or annihi-\\nlate Sherman long before reaching Columbia. Lieutenant Grant let\\nme into the secret and informed me of his intention of remaining with\\nthe sick. I took his place, and thirteen of us during the night secreted\\nourselves under the roof above the second story. Overhead, next\\nto the roof, were old fashioned joists, and boards were nailed down\\nupon these without leaving even a trap-door anywhere overhead.\\nYankee ingenuity was not long in devising a way of getting up under\\nthat roof, and this, too, without ever being detected by our custodians.\\nWith an ordinary table knife, the back of which was filed into a\\nsaw, the ends of two boards were sawed off close to the joint in one\\ncorner of the room overhead in the second story, and on the side of\\nthe joist nearest the wall. Unprepared to endure a long and close\\nconfinement, but resolved that fate might do its worst, we hastily\\ngathered a few morsels of food together, and thirteen of us, long before\\ndaylight on the 15th day of February, 1865, crept into our hiding\\nplace and carefully replaced the boards. I had no personal acquaint-\\nance with any of these further than knowing one by name and a\\nfurther acquaintance by sight was almost impossible, as it was too\\ndark to recognize one another; in fact, it appeared as if all were\\nstrangers. Another hole was sawed through the front of the building\\nfrom the inside on the second story at the head of the steps, and ten\\nmore secreted themselves between the roof and ceiling of the old time\\nporch. This made twenty-three who were hid away in this one build-", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0253.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "218 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\ning, not one of whom was recaptured or killed while escaping over the\\nwalls at night. I knew nothing of the hiding place of the ten just\\nmentioned until I had crept into my own, but after my release I\\nnoticed the large square hole at the head of the steps into which was\\nnicely fitted the same boards, or wainscoting, that had been removed.\\nNot a ray of blessed sunlight nor a breath of fresh air ever reached\\nus in this living tomb, which was shrouded in an almost impenetrable\\ngloom, and where feelings of hope and despair alternated for nearly\\nthree days and two nights.\\nWe took into our dungeon two wooden buckets, one empty and the\\nother containing water. The house had a pitched roof, and we found\\nit so low that we were obliged to crawl around on our hands and\\nknees at the highest point. The duration of our confinement was\\nvery uncertain, but, notwithstanding our uncertain future, with forti-\\ntude and determination we not only survived this semi-starvation\\nperiod, but regained the precious boon of liberty besides.\\nMorning came, and with it the long roll, when our fellow prisoners\\nwere marched into the street outside the stockade, where the roll was\\ncalled and men in line counted but the count did not tally with the\\nnames answered to as per roll call, although each of us who were hid\\naway inside the stockade had a friend in ranks who answered to our\\nnames as they were called. This, however, was a Yankee trick that\\ndid not succeed. The officials soon discovered that a number were\\nnon est, and at once instituted search. Various methods of escape were\\nresorted to, and the guards who were sent back into the inclosure suc-\\nceeded in finding three who had dug a hole in the ground and lowered\\nthemselves into it while their friends covered them over, leaving a\\nsmall opening for air. When they were found I overheard a conver-\\nsation between what appeared to be a citizen and one of the guards,\\nwhich ran like this:\\nHello John, what are ye huntin thar?\\nRabbits\u00e2\u0080\u0094 got three\\nI afterwards learned that three officers were found and unearthed\\nfrom their subterranean hiding place. Fifteen more were found in an\\nunfinished tunnel, through which we had intended, in the near future,\\nto make another great escape like that of Libby on the 9th of February,\\n1864. From my place of concealment I heard the rebel guards give a\\nlast notice of warning that if there were any more in the tunnel they\\nshould come out, as they intended to fire into the hole. A dull heavy\\nreport, and for a time all was quiet. Presently we heard the crackling\\nof fire and flame, and knew the building in which the tunnel had its\\nopening was on fire. With another frame building between ours and", "height": "3368", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0254.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "ESCAPE FROM COLUMBIA PRISON. 219\\nthe one on fire, and the second floor of the one in which we were con-\\ncealed filled half way to the ceiling with inflammable matter, such as\\nbedsteads made of rough pine boards, bedding, etc., the whole nearly-\\ncovered with straw, our situation can be better imagined than described.\\nThe roof over us, from eaves to apex, was made of close fitting boards\\nnailed down on the rafters, and shingles on top of these, s6 that there\\nwas no earthly hope of escape if the building caught fire but provi-\\ndentially we were saved from cremation.\\nThe enemy, in their hunt for hiding Yanks, came up stairs in\\nour building, searching every nook and corner, turning the old bed-\\nsteads upside down, thrusting their bayonets into straw, hay, and\\neverything else under which there was a possibility of a Yank get-\\nting his body. While this was going on we were in constant dread\\nthat the building might be fired under us, or that they might shoot\\nthrough the ceiling out of a spirit of deviltry or destructiveness rather\\nthan with the intention of killing. I found a small crevice in the\\nboards, over which I placed one eye to watch their movements, and it\\nso happened that one of the guards stopped immediately under me,\\nlooked around overhead, listened, and wondered (addressing himself to\\nhis companions who were in the next room) if there could be any\\nYanks hiding overhead and looked him square in the eye whilst\\nour faces were scarcely four feet apart, in fact I could almost feel his\\nheated breath, but strange to say I was not discovered.\\nSince then I have ofttimes thought that, after all, he may have seen\\nmy eye through the crack, and being alone and perhaps superstitiously\\ninclined, he thought of hobgoblins, etc., and, seeing no way in which\\na human being could get up there, precipitately fled the building.\\nWe were not again troubled by searching rebs.\\nIn these few moments of terrible suspense, knowing that as I did\\nthat a full breath would betray us, I nearly smothered. After all\\nbecame quiet, and while the column of prisoners was moving in the\\ndirection of the depot, I found a weak spot in the roof, and with an old\\ncase-knife that I had in my haversack succeeded in cutting a very\\nsmall hole in the roof, through which I could see our troops, or\\nprisoners, after they had been loaded on cars at the depot. As the\\ntrain was moving off in the direction of Charlotte, N. C, with its\\nprecious load of human freight, I heard the first faint sound of cannon\\nfar down the river. This gave us fresh courage, and all day long, at\\nintervals, the reports continued. During the first night one or two of\\nour number ventured out to reconnoitre the situation, but returned\\nwith the information that about half the usual number of guards were\\nstill on duty around the enclosure. The guard knew that we were hid", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0255.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "220 PRISON PENS OF DIXIE.\\naway somewhere in the stockade and had determined that we should\\nnot get away from them. The next morning, the 16th, we heard\\ncannonading which appeared to be quite near us, and by evening we\\nfelt confident that Sherman was near the city and ready to invest it.\\nAnother night of shivering and shaking in the cold dark loft followed.\\nDuring this night the ten in the porch roof and all save four of our\\nparty climbed in the darkness over the wall surrounding the grounds\\nand made their escape, although fired at by the weakened guard still\\non duty. We could hear horses neighing, mules braying, dogs barking,\\nchickens cackling, and could hear the voices of men, women and\\ncrying children, in fact the whole animal creation seemed disturbed, all\\nof which we took as a sure indication that the city was being evacuated.\\nOn the following morning, the 17th, Sherman s troops were opposite\\nthe city, and shot and shell fell in close proximity to our building.\\nThis was another cause of alarm to us. We also heard musketry,\\nwhich seemed to come nearer until toward noon, when suddenly all\\nfiring ceased and we heard great cheering which we took as an indi-\\ncation of victor} for the enemy. We were again ready to give up in\\ndespair, although this was really the darkest hour before the dawn\\nof day. Chills and fever still clung to me, and I was unable to stand\\nexertion or fatigue, or I should have taken my chances with the rest\\nin passing the guards by night. Stowed away, as we were, in the dead\\nof winter, without fire, and very little food, was wretchedness and\\nmisery that human nature could scarcely endure. I still had a small\\npiece of insipid corn pone, about two inches square, left over from\\nthe second day of our confinement, and took it out of my haversack\\nwith the intention of eating it; but owing to my illness I was not as\\nravenously hungry as if I had been in better health, and with a strong\\nresolution denied myself this morsel, and replaced it for a time when\\nI should be nearer the verge of starvation. The four of us who were\\nstill left, among our number Captain William M. Fish, of the Seventy-\\nthird New York, gathered around the hole and were deliberating upon\\nwhat course to pursue during the coming night we had just decided\\nto remain until night, then follow Sherman s army, which we thought\\nhad been repulsed, when suddenly we heard loud voices. Heav} foot-\\nsteps hurriedly ascended the stairs beneath us, and came directly into\\nthe room underneath the hole around which we were sitting overhead;\\nin an instant the pieces of boards covering the hole flew past our faces\\nagainst the roof. I was the nearest the opening and was not quick\\nenough to get back out of sight. I was the first discovered, and acted\\nas spokesman for our terribly frightened group of four. At first we\\nall thought we were again in the hands of the enemy. There were", "height": "3368", "width": "2200", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0256.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "ESCAPE FROM COLUMBIA PRISON. 221\\nquite a number in the room below, and the look of the soldier who so\\nunceremoniously broke into our private apartment was void of\\nsympathy for another s distress. With a saucy air he ordered, Come\\ndown I recognized a seedy looking individual whose attire corres-\\nponded with my own, with a smile on his countenance, leaning against\\nthe side of the room below, as one who had been up in the loft with\\nus, but who had made his escape over the walls of the stockade during\\nthe previous night, and my first impression was that he had been\\nrecaptured by the party who ordered us to come down and betrayed\\nus but happily such was not the case. Although the soldier who\\nordered us out of our hiding place was in blue uniform, I was in doubt\\nas to whether he was rebel or Union, for I could not yet realize that\\nwe were within our own lines. My first words to him were, Well,\\ntell me, are you a confederate or Union soldier? but I was on my\\nguard should he attempt to shoot up at us. Up to this time he had\\nbeen playing the part of a rebel soldier, but his countenance imme-\\ndiately changed, and a pleasant smile took the place of the feigned\\nfrown, and he answered Come down, you re all right Why\\nwe re Billy s boys, (meaning William T. Sherman s), come down,\\n(beckoning) you re all right\\nWith one glad bound of joy we fairly sprang from our gloomy abode\\nof misery and suffering from captivity to freedom and liberty, and\\nalighted among our friends to breathe the pure air of heaven under\\nthe protection of the glorious Stars and Stripes.\\nThe seedy individual spoken of I feel very sorry that I have been\\nso ungrateful as to forget his name after his escape over the stockade\\nwall at night, was cared for by loyal citizens until the city fell, and\\nthen notified the first troops to enter the fallen city of our place of con-\\ncealment, and acting as guide, brought them to us as our deliverers,\\nand this, too, while the rebel ammunition, not a great distance from\\nthe stockade, was being blown up and destroyed by the rear guard of\\nthe rebel army, which had scarcely left the suburbs of the city.\\nCramped as we were in our long seclusion, our liberty, so suddenly\\nattained, made us wonderfully agile and light of foot, and we soon\\nreached the open gate, with no rebel sentries to fire on us now. A\\nmotley crowd of women and children, blacks predominating, had\\nassembled outside the gate. It may be that they were attracted by the\\nhasty movements in this direction of the first troops to enter town.\\nAs I was passing through the gate I threw an old ragged, vermin-\\ninfested blanket at an old wench with a red bandana on her head, who,\\nwith a de Lord bless you, massa, picked it up apparently well\\npleased with the present but whether the blessing or invocation was\\never recalled after inspecting the blanket I am unable to say.", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0257.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "222 SURROUNDING FIVE OP THEM A BLUFF THAT WON.\\nSURROUNDING FIVE OF THEM.\\njFTER the advance of the Union army upon Bragg at Tulla-\\nhoma, and his retreat, the Pioneer Brigade pushed on to\\nElk river to repair a bridge. While one of its men, a private,,\\nwas bathing in the river, five of Bragg s soldiers, guns in\\nhand, came to the bank and took aim at the swimmer, one of them\\nshouting\\nCome in here, you Yank, out of the wet\\nThe Federal was quite sure that he was done for, and at once\\nobeyed the order. After dressing himself, he was thus accosted\\nYou surrender, our prisoner, do you?\\nYes of course I do.\\nThat s kind. Now we ll surrender to you And the five stacked\\narms before him, their spokesman adding:\\nWe ve done with em, and have said to old Bragg, good-by Secesh\\nis played out. Now you surround us and take us into your camp.\\nThis was done accordingly, and is but one of hundreds of instances\\nof wholesale desertion in July and August, 1863, in Lower Tennessee.\\nA BLUFF THAT WON.\\nHpN the midst of an engagement with the rebels, eighteen miles from\\nNewtonia, Mo., Gen. Schofield sent Lieutenant Bloodfeldt,\\nattended by an orderly, with orders to Colonel Hall, Fourth\\nMissouri Cavalry, to move to the left and attack in that direc-\\ntion. The route of the lieutenant was across a point of woods, in which,\\nwhile passing, he suddenly found himself facing about forty rebels\\ndrawn up in irregular line. Without a moment s hesitation, he and\\nthe orderly drew their pistols and charged. At the same time, tem-\\npering bravery with mercy, and not feeling any desire to shed blood\\nneedlessly, he drew out his handkerchief and waved it in token of his\\nwillingness to surround and capture the whole rebel force rather than\\nshoot them down.\\nThe cool impudence of the act nonplussed the foe, and perhaps\\nthinking there was a large force in the rear, eight of them threw down\\ntheir arms and surrendered, and the balance skedaddled.", "height": "3363", "width": "2195", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0258.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "HOW THE REBS DIDN T TAKE CLARK WRIGHT. 223\\nHOW THE REBS DIDN T TAKE\\nCLARK WRIGHT.\\n|AJOR Clark Wright, who attained rank and fame as a\\nscout and soldier, was one of the pioneer Unionists in\\nMissouri, having removed from Ohio to that State shortly\\nbefore the war commenced. His wife was a woman of\\nmore than ordinary intelligence and determination, who proved her-\\nself eminently fitted for the duties which their new life imposed upon\\nthem. He prospered greatly, and in a short time had erected a fine\\nhouse, furnished in the best style possible, had two young children, an\\namiable wife, a good home, and was adding rapidly to an originally\\nlarge fortune.\\nWhen the roar of secession came up from South Carolina, he heard\\nit in common with others of his neighbors, but while avowing himself\\nin favor of sustaining the Union, he determined to attend strictly to\\nhis own business. He had no hesitation in expressing his sentiments\\nof loyalty to the government, but he did it quietly, and with a view\\nnot to give offence. Soon after, at a Baptist meeting near his residence,\\na few of the brethren, after refreshing their spiritual appetites with the\\ncrumbs of the sanctuary, took his case into consideration, and unani-\\nmously determined that he should be made to leave the country, and\\nappointing a committee of three to inform him of their decision.\\nOne of the party, although an ardent secessionist, happened to be\\na personal friend of Wright, and hastening away, informed him of the\\nmeeting, and that the committee would wait on him the next day,\\nMonday. Wright thanked his kind friend, and, then like a dutiful\\nhusband, laid the case before his wife, and asked her advice. She\\npondered a few moments, and then asked him if he had done any-\\nthing to warrant such a proceeding. Nothing. Then let us fight\\nwas the reply and to fight was the conclusion. Wright Was plentifully\\nsupplied with revolvers; he took two, and his wife another, loaded\\nthem carefully, and waited further developments.\\nMonday afternoon three men rode up and inquired for Mr. Wright.\\nHe walked out, with the butt of a revolver sticking warily from his\\ncoat pocket, and inquired their wishes. The revolver seemed to upset\\ntheir ideas. They answered nothing in particular, and proceeded to\\nconverse upon everything in general, but never alluded to their errand.\\nFinally, after a half hour had passed, and the men still talked on with-\\nout coming to their mission, Wright grew impatient, and asked if they\\nhad any special business if not, he had a pressing engagement, and", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0259.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "224 HOW THE REBS DIDN T TAKE CLARK WRIGHT.\\nwould like to be excused. Well, they had a little business, said one,\\nwith considerable hesitation, as he glanced at the revolver butt.\\nStop, says Wright, before you tell it, I wish to say a word. I\\nknow your business, and I just promised my wife, on my honor as a\\nman, that I would blow daylight out of the man who told me of it,\\nand by the eternal God, I ll do it Now tell me your errand and\\nas he concluded he pulled out his revolver, and cocked it. The fel-\\nlow glanced a moment at the deadly looking pistol, and took in the\\nstalwart form of Wright, who was glaring at him with murder in his\\neye, and concluded to postpone the announcement. The three rode\\naway, and reported the reception to their principals.\\nThe next Sunday, after another refreshing season, the brethren\\nagain met and took action upon the contumacy of Mr. Wright. The\\ncaptain of a company of secessionists was present, and, after due de-\\nliberation, it was determined that upon the next Thursday he should\\ntake his command, proceed to Wright s, and summarily eject him from\\nthe sacred soil of Missouri. Wright s friend was again present, and he\\nsoon communicated the state of affairs to Mr. Wright, with a suggestion\\nthat it would save trouble and bloodshed if he got away before the day\\nappointed.\\nWright lived in a portion of the country remote from the church\\nand the residence of those who were endeavoring to drive him out,\\nand he determined, if possible, to prepare a surprise for the w T orthy\\ncaptain and his gallant forces. To this end he bought a barrel of\\nwhiskey, another of crackers, a few cheeses, and some other provisions,\\nand then mounting a black boy upon a swift horse, sent him around\\nthe country inviting his friends to come and see him and bring their\\narms. By Wednesday night he had gathered a force of about three\\nhundred men, to whom he communicated the condition of things, and\\nasked their assistance. They promised to back him to the death. The\\nnext day they concealed themselves in a cornfield back of the house,\\nand awaited the development of events.\\nA little after noon the captain and some eighty men rode up to the\\nplace and inquired for Mr. Wright. That gentleman immediately\\nmade his appearance, when the captain informed him that, being sat-\\nisfied of his abolitionism, they had come to eject him from the State.\\nWon t you give me two days to settle up my affairs? asked Wright.\\nNot a day nor an hour I ll give you five minutes to pack up\\ntraps and leave here.\\nBut I can t get ready in five minutes. I have a fine property here,\\nand a happy home, and if you drive me off you ll make me a beggar.\\nI have done nothing if I go, my wife and children must starve", "height": "3363", "width": "2195", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0260.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "HE BLEW UP HIS MESSMATES. 225\\nWe care nothing for your beggars You must travel\\nGive me two hours\\nI ll just give you five minutes, and not a second longer If you\\nain t out by that time (here the gallant soldier swore a most fearful\\noath), I ll blow out your cursed abolition heart\\nWell, if I must, I must and Wright turned toward the house as\\nif in deep despair, gave a shrill whistle, and instantly the concealed\\nforces rushed out, and surrounded the astonished captain and his braves.\\nAh, captain, said Wright, as he turned imploringly toward him,\\nwon t you grant me two days two hours, at least, my brave friend,\\nonly two hours in which to prepare myself and family for beggary and\\nstarvation now do, won t you\\nThe captain could give no reply, but sat upon his horse, shaking as\\nif ague-smitten.\\nDon t kill me he at length found voice to say.\\nKill you No, you black-livered coward, I won t dirty my hands\\nwith any such filthy work. If I kill you, I ll have one of my niggers\\nto do it Get down from that horse\\nThe gallant captain obeyed, imploring only for life. The result of\\nthe matter was that the whole company dismounted, laid down their\\narms, and then, as they were filed out were sworn to preserve their\\nallegiance inviolate to the United States. An hour after, Mr. Wright\\nhad organized a force of 240 men for the war, and by acclamation was\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2elected captain. The next Sunday he started with his command to\\njoin the National troops under Lyon, stopping long enough on his\\nway to surround the Hardshell church, at which had originated all of\\nhis miseries. After the service was over, he administered the oath of\\nallegiance to every one present, including the Rev. Pecksniff, who\\nofficiated, and then left them to plot treason and worship God in their\\nown peculiarly pious and harmonious manner.\\nHE BLEW UP HIS MESSMATES.\\n[HE soldier in his best estate is full of fun. In a tent, in the\\ncamp of the Eleventh Indiana Battery, near Murfreesbor-\\nough, in the absence of chairs, a rude bench had been con-\\nstructed by placing a board upon cross-legs. The board\\nwas soon found too limber to bear up the crowd which daily enjoyed\\nits comforts, and was, in consequence, strengthened by laying another\\nthick plank over it. A roguish sergeant one day removed this top\\nplank, bored a number of auger-holes nearly through the bottom\\nboard, filled them with powder, laid a train from one to another, pre-", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0261.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "226\\nHE BLEW UP HIS MESSMATES.\\npared his fuse, and then replaced the plank. Shortly after, the bench,,\\nas usual, was filled with his unsuspecting comrades, when he reached\\ndown and touched the fuse with his lighted cigar. Of course, there\\nwas an explosion just about that time, which hoisted the party as\\nBANG\\nwould a petard, upsetting the stove and tea-furniture, knocking down\\nthe tent, and enveloping all in smoke and dire confusion.", "height": "3363", "width": "2195", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0262.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "THE FOURTEENTH AT GETTYSBURG. 227\\nTHE FOURTEENTH AT GETTYSBURG.\\nOME, Fred, tell me all about that glorious fight which, you\\nJ|| know, it was just my ill-luck to miss. If it had been such\\nanother whipping as we had at Fredericksburg, the Fates\\nwould probably have let me be there. I have heard several\\naccounts, and know the regiment did nobly; but the boys all get so\\n-excited telling about it that I have not yet a clear idea of the fight.\\nHere goes, then, said the adjutant, lighting a fresh cigar. It\\nwill serve to pass away time, which hangs so heavy on our hands in\\nthis dreary hospital.\\nWe were not engaged on the first day of the fight, July 1, 1863,\\nbut were on the march for Gettysburg that day. All the afternoon we\\nheard the cannonading growing more and more distinct as we ap-\\nproached the town, and as we came on the field at night learned that\\nthe First and Eleventh corps had fought hard, suffered much, and been\\ndriven back outside the town with the loss of Major-General Reynolds.\\nWe bivouacked on the field that night.\\nAbout nine o clock the next morning we moved up to the front,\\nand by ten o clock the enemy s shells were falling around us. Captain\\nCoit had a narrow escape here. We had just stacked arms and were\\nresting, when a runaway horse, frightened by the shelling, came full\\ntilt at him twas heavy cavalry against light infantry but Coit\\nhad presence of mind enough to draw his sword, and bringing it to a\\npoint it entered the animal s belly. The shock knocked Coit over, and\\nhe was picked up senseless, with a terribly battered face, and carried\\nto the rear.\\nAt four o clock in the afternoon we moved up to support a battery,\\nand here we lay all night. About dark Captain Broatch went out\\nwith the pickets. Though under artillery fire all day, we were not\\nreally engaged, as we did not fire a gun. Some of our pickets, unfortun-\\nately going too far to the front, were taken prisoners during the night.\\nAt about five o clock on the morning of the 3d, Captain Townsend\\nwent out with Companies B and D and relieved Broatch. As soon as\\nhe got out, Townsend advanced his men as skirmishers some three\\nhundred yards beyond the regiment, which moved up to the impromptu\\nrifle-pits, which were formed partially by a stone wall and partially by\\na rail fence. Just as soon as our skirmishers were posted they began\\nfiring at the rebel skirmishers, and kept it up all day, until the grand\\nattack in the afternoon. Before they had been out twenty minutes,\\nCorporal Huxham, of Company B, was instantly killed by a rebel", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0263.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "228 THE FOURTEENTH AT GETTYSBURG.\\nbullet. It was not discovered until another of our skirmishers, getting\\nout of ammunition, went up to him, saying, Sam, let me have some\\ncartridges. Receiving no answer, he stooped down and discovered\\nthat a bullet had entered the poor fellow s mouth and gone out at the\\nback of his head, killing the brave, Chancellorsville-scarred corporal\\nso quickly that he never knew what hurt him.\\nPresently Captain Moore was ordered down with four companies\\ninto a lot near by, to drive the rebel sharpshooters out of a house and\\nbarn from where they were constantly picking off our men. Moore\\nwent down on a double-quick, and, as usual, ahead of his men; he\\nwas first man in the barn, and as he entered the butternuts were al-\\nready jumping out. Moore and his men soou cleared the barn, and\\nthen started for the house. Here that big sergeant in Company J\\n(Norton) sprang in at the front door just in time to catch a bullet in\\nhis thigh, from a reb watching at the back but that reb did not live\\nlong to brag of it, one of our boys taking him on the wing. Moore\\nsoon cleared the house and went back with his men. Later in the\\nday the rebels again occupied the house, and Major Ellis took the\\nregiment and drove them out, burning the house, so as not to be\\nbothered by any more concealed sharpshooters in it.\\nYes, I know the major don t like to do a thing but once, so he\\nalways does it thoroughly the first time.\\nIt was in these charges for the possession of that house we lost more\\nofficers and men than in all the rest of the fight.\\nAbout two o clock in the afternoon the enemy, who had been silent\\nso long that the boys were cooking coffee, smoking, sleeping, etc.,\\nsuddenly opened all their batteries of reserve artillery upon the posi-\\ntion held by our corps (the Second). First, one great gun spoke then,\\nas if it had been the signal for the commencement of an artillery con-\\nversation, the whole hundred and twenty or more opened their mouths\\nat once and poured out their thunder. A perfect storm of shot and\\nshell rained around and among us. The boys quickly jumped to their\\nrifles, and lay down behind the wall and rail barricade. For two hours\\nthis storm of shot and shell continued, and seemed to increase in fur}^.\\nGood God I never heard anything like it, and our regiment has been\\nunder fire somewhat, as you know. The ground trembled like an\\naspen leaf; the air was full of small fragments of lead and iron from\\nthe shells. Then the sounds there was the peculiar whoo ivhoo\\nwho-oof of the round-shot; the which-one ivhich-onef of that\\nfiendish Whitworth projectile, and the demoniac shriek of shells. It\\nseemed as if all the devils in hell were holding high carnival. But,\\nstrange as it may seem, it was like many other sensational doings/", "height": "3363", "width": "2195", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0264.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "AN IRRESISTIBLE DASH.", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0265.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3363", "width": "2195", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0266.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "THE FOURTEENTH AT GETTYSBURG. 231\\ngreat cry and little wool/ as our regiment, and, in fact, the whole\\ncorps, lost very few men by it, the missiles passing over beyond our\\nposition, save the Whitworth projectiles, which did not quite reach us,\\nas their single gun of that description was two miles off. Had the\\nenemy had better artillerists at their guns, or a better view of our\\nposition, I cannot say what would have been the final result but cer-\\ntain it is, nothing mortal could have stood that fire long, had it been\\nbetter directed, and if our corps had broken that day, Gettysburg would\\nhave been a lost battle.\\nAbout four P. M. the enemy s fire slackened, died away, and the\\nsmoke lifted to disclose a corps of the rebel army advancing across\\nthe long plain in our front, in three magnificent lines of battle, with\\nthe troops massed in close column by brigades on both flanks. How\\nsplendidly they looked Our skirmishers, who had stayed at their\\nposts through all, gave them volley after volley as they came on, until\\nCaptain Townsend was ordered to bring his men in, which he did in\\nadmirable order his men, loading and firing all the way, came in\\n.steadily and coolly all that were left of them, for a good half of them\\nwere killed or wounded before they reached the regiment.\\nOn, on, came the rebels, with colors flying and bayonets gleaming\\nin the sunlight, keeping their lines as straight as if on parade over\\nfences and ditches they come, but still their lines never break, and\\nstill they come. For a moment all is hush along our lines, as we gaze\\nin silent admiration at these brave rebs then our division commander,\\nAleck Hays, rides up, and pointing to the last fence the enemy must\\ncross before reaching us, says, Don t fire till they get to that fence\\nthen let em have it.\\nOn, on, come the rebs, till we can see the whites of their eyes, and\\nhear their officers command, Steady, boys, steady They reach the\\nfence, some hundred yards in front of us, when suddenly the command\\nFire rings down our line and, rising as one man, the rifles of the old\\nSecond Army Corps ring a death-knell for many a brave heart, in\\nbutternut dress, worthy of a better cause a knell that will ring in the\\nhearts of many mothers, sisters and wives, on many a plantation in\\nthe once fair and sunny South, where there will be weeping and wailing\\nfor the soldier who never returns, who sleeps at Gettysburg!\\nLoad and fire at will\\nOh, heavens how we poured our fire into them then a merciless\\nhail of lead Their first line wavers, breaks and runs; some of their\\ncolor sergeants halt and plant their standards firmly in the ground they\\nare too well disciplined to leave their colors yet. But they stop only\\nfor a moment then fall back, colors and all. They fall back, but", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0267.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "232 THE FOURTEENTH AT GETTYSBURG.\\nrally, and dress on the other lines, under a tremendous fire from our\\nadvancing rifles rally, and come on again to meet their death. Line\\nafter line of rebels come up, deliver their fire, one volley and they are\\nmown down like the grass of the field. They fall back, form and\\ncome up again, with their battle-flags still waving; but again they\\nare driven back.\\nOn our right is a break in the line, where a battery has been in\\nposition, but, falling short of ammunition, and unable to move it off\\nunder such a heavy fire, the gunners have abandoned it to its fate.\\nSome of the rebels gain a footing here. One daring fellow leaps upon\\nthe gun, and waves his rebel flag. In an instant a right oblique fire\\nfrom ours, and a left oblique from the regiment on the left of the\\nposition, rolls the determined force back from the gun, and it is ours.\\nBy-and-by the enemy s lines come up smaller and thinner, break\\nquicker, and are longer in forming. Our boys are wild with excite-\\nment, and grow reckless. Lieutenant John Tibbets stands up yelling\\nlike mad, Give it to em give it to em A bullet enters his arm\\nthat same arm in which he caught two bullets at Antietam Johnny s\\ngame arm drops by his side; he turns quickly to his first lieutenant,\\nsaying, I have got another bullet in the same old arm, but I don t\\ncare a d n\\nHeaven forgive Johnny rebel lead will sometimes bring rebel\\nwords with it. All of ours are carried away with excitement the\\nsergeant-major leaps a wall, dashes down among the rebs, and brings\\nback a battle-flag others follow our sergeant-major and before the\\nenemy s repulse becomes a rout, we of the Fourteenth have six of their\\nbattle-flags.\\nPrisoners are brought in by hundreds, officers and men. We pay\\nno attention to them, being too busy sending our leaden messengers\\nafter the now flying hosts. One of our prisoners, a rebel officer, turns\\nto me, saying\\nWhere are the men we ve been fighting?\\nHere, I answered, pointing down our short, thin line.\\nGood God says he, is that all I wish I could get back.\\nYes, I interrupted, Townsend told me that when he fell back\\nwith his skirmishers and saw the whole length of our one small, thin\\nlittle line pitted against those then full lines of the rebels, his heart\\nalmost sank within him but Meade had planned that battle well, and\\nevery one of our soldiers told.\\nYes, said Fred, Meade planned the fight well, and Hancock,\\nHays, and, in fact, all of them fought it well. All through the fight\\nGeneral Hancock might be seen galloping up and down the lines of", "height": "3363", "width": "2195", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0268.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "A KID-GLOVE BRIGADIER. 233\\nour corps, regardless of the leaden hail all about him and when finally\\nseverely wounded in the hip, he was carried a little to the rear, where\\nhe lay on his stretcher, and still gave his orders.\\nThe fight was now about over there was only an occasional shot\\nexchanged between the retreating rebel sharpshooters and our own\\nmen, and I looked about me, and took an account of stock. We had\\nlost about seventy killed and wounded and taken prisoners, leaving\\nonly 100 men fit for duty. We had killed treble that number, and\\ntaken nearly a brigade of prisoners, six stands of colors, and guns,\\nswords and pistols without number. For the first time we had been\\nthrough an action without having an officer killed or fatally wounded,\\nthough Tibbetts, Seymour, Stoughton, Snagg, Seward and Dudley were\\nmore or less seriously wounded, and Coit disabled.\\nHardly a man in the regiment had over two or three cartridges\\nleft. Dead and wounded rebels were piled up in heaps in front of us,\\nespecially in front of Companies A and B, where Sharpe s rifles had\\ndone effective work.\\nIt was a great victory. Fredericksburg on the other leg, as the\\nboys said The rebel prisoners told us their leaders assured them that\\nthey would only meet the Pennsylvania militia; but when they saw\\nthat d d ace of clubs (the trefoil badge of the Second Corps) a cry went\\nthrough their lines\\nThe Army of the Potomac, by Heaven\\nSo ended the battle of Gettysburg, and the sun sank to rest that\\nnight on a battle-field that had proved that the Army of the Potomac\\ncould and would save the people of the North from invasion whenever\\nand wherever they might be assailed.\\nLong shall the tale be told,\\nYea, when our babes are old.\\nPshaw, Fred you are getting sentimental. Let s go out in the\\nair and have another cigar.\\nA KID-GLOVE BRIGADIER.\\nMERCANTILE gentleman of New York aspired to military\\nhonors, and through various influences at last succeeded in\\nobtaining a brigadier-general s commission. He was sent\\nwest with orders to report to General Fremont. He reached\\nSt. Louis in safety and comparative comfort, and as for looks, he was\\njust too elegant in his gold lace and showy trappings. From St. Louis", "height": "3371", "width": "2217", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0269.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "234 OLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT.\\nhe started westward, but finding that the railroad would only take him\\nto a point forty miles away from Fremont s headquarters, he abruptly\\nreturned to St. Louis. When asked his reason for this sudden counter-\\nmarch, he replied\\nWhy, hang it, man, I found I should have to go the rest of the\\nway on horseback, and I couldn t do that, you know.\\nA peculiarly ingenuous reply for a brigadier-general and staff-\\nofficer in active service.\\nA PAYMENT LONG DEFERRED.\\nIN infantry captain observed one of his men stealing into camp\\nwith a fine turkey, which he knew hadn t been issued by\\nthe quartermaster.\\nWhere did you get that turkey\\nBought it, captain, replied the man.\\nFor how much demanded the officer.\\nFor seventy-five cents, sir.\\nPaid for it, did you\\nWell, no, sir but I told the man I would pay for it on the way back.\\nAll right, pass on.\\nOLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT.\\nfSf^lljOW old Old Ben was no one knew exactly not even Old Ben\\nhimself. He had been called Old Ben so far back that the\\nmemory of the oldest inhabitant served not to remember\\nhim by any other designation. Ben said that he must have\\nbeen born old, for he had dim recollections of his mother calling him\\nan old-fashioned feller before he was big enough to weed the garden.\\nWhen he arrived at man s estate the girls invariably called him either\\nOld Bachelor Ben or Old Ben. So he had made up his mind to one\\nthing, and that was that he never was young Ben. He was never\\nknown to be sick, except it was that he had the cussed shakes and\\nfever a spell. With that exception, he had never invested much in\\npatent medicines or other doctor s stuff, and was consequently a vigor-\\nous man, standing firm in his boots. He was tall, and had not much\\nflesh to spare, but he often remarked that it tuk a lean hoss for a long\\nrace, and he was one on em. He knew the Mississippi, Cumberland\\nand Tennessee Rivers, he said, better than he did his Testament, and\\nhad acquired considerable fame for his skill at the oar and the wheel.", "height": "3363", "width": "2195", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0270.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "OLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT. 235\\nHe was the man to take a craft safe through a shute or over dangerous\\nplaces, and for that duty was still preferred to others many years his\\njunior. As for old Tennessee, he knew every inch of her sile, and\\non that p int he wouldn t yield a notch to any man, living or dead.\\nHis courage was known to be of the right stripe and he was set down\\nas a tough old knot that would turn the edge of many a bright axe if\\nan attempt were made to split him.\\nAt the time the hurricane of rebellion swept over the State, Old Ben\\nwas on a visit to Knoxville, where he was well known. The many\\noutrages perpetrated upon those who refused to succumb to the rebel\\nsway so aroused his ire that he at length said that he believed that he\\nwas beginning to turn Injun, and that he couldn t die until he had\\nhad revenge upon the scaly varmints, who, he asserted, were mean\\nenough to cut their grandmothers throats for the sake of getting what\\nthe old women had in their stockings. One night he had been\\nlistening to a chap, whom he knew as a briefless lawyer from Clarks-\\nville, haranguing a crowd in a bar-room, and growing indignant at\\nwhat he considered the fellow s insolence, he interrupted him with\\nSee here, stranger, yer kin talk jest like clock-work about them\\ncussed abolishunists and every one knows that I hates em as I do\\npizen but I ll jest bet yer drinks for the crowd that yer never owned\\na nigger for em to steal.\\nThis challenge from Old Ben, which somewhat staggered the speaker,\\nwas received with much secret satisfaction by several Union men of\\nthe group, who, from necessity, were obliged to conceal their senti-\\nments, and created a general laugh. It was a few minutes before the\\nlawyer could recover his self-possession. He then drew himself up to\\nassume as great a degree of dignity as possible, and fixing what he\\nintended as a withering look on Old Ben, while a contemptuous smile\\nplayed around the corners of his mouth, he said\\nOld man, I suppose you are some of the Union rubbish that has\\nnot yet been swept out of the State.\\nThar yer right. I m Union clear through to the marrow, and if\\nI had my way I d hang up a few such chaps as you are, who never\\nwork, but are everlastin smellin around for some office, and who have\\nbrought all this trouble on the country. Yer are now goin about\\ndeceivin honest people tellin em that the whole North are agoin to\\nturn nigger stealers, and that the only way for southern men to per-\\ntect thar property is for em to dissolve the Union and stablish a one-\\nhoss consarn, with such one-hoss chaps as you at the head of it. I d\\nhang yer up without judge or jury. That would be the quickest way\\nto settle the mischief yer have made.", "height": "3371", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0271.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "236 OLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT.\\nA loud braying from some of the converts to the new doctrines\\ngreeted the remarks of Old Ben. But nothing daunted thereat, he\\nexclaimed\\nYer may bray jest as much as yer a mind to. But yer kin remem-\\nber that jackasses do the same thing. And any one who jines the\\nsecession crew ain t fit to be named the same day with a jackass.\\nThem s my sentiments, and I don t care who knows em.\\nLook out, Old Ben You ll be talkin treason next, and then you ll\\nbe arrested, said one of the crowd who sympathized with the rebels,\\nyet was very friendly with Old Ben.\\nTreason ejaculated the lawyer. He has been doing nothing else\\nbut talking treason, and should be arrested forthwith.\\nOh no Old Ben wouldn t do any harm I exclaimed another\\nsecessionist, who did not wish to see the old man molested.\\nYou ve arrested a good many honest people who never harmed any\\none, and I expect my turn will come one of these days, replied Old Ben.\\nYou may depend upon that exclaimed the lawyer. It won t\\nbe long before you are elevated and here he gave a peculiar jerk\\nwith the hand which he held near his neck. If you don t mend your\\nmanners you will go up soon, old man.\\nOld Ben was about to reply, but was interrupted by the entrance of\\na man, followed by a number of others, who called the lawyer one\\nside, and then entered into a low but earnest conversation with him.\\nThe new-comer was a thick-set, brutal-looking man, with a face well\\ncovered with heavy black hair. He was generally known as Black\\nDave, and his business had been that of a negro-trader but he was\\nat the head of a band of ruffians who, under his direction, had been\\nguilty of many acts of barbarism. The lawyer was a sort of lieu-\\ntenant and adviser to the band. Old Ben pointed to the spot where\\nthey stood, and said\\nSome dirty business is afloat, I reckon, when two such chaps get\\ntogether. One on em, who never owned a nigger or enough money\\nto pay his licker bill, talks about the North stealin our niggers\\nThe other one has run off more niggers, and sold em down south,\\nthan the abolishunists have stolen these ten years. If them are the\\nchaps what are goin to be your leaders, ye ll soon smell so bad that\\nthe devil won t allow yer to come within rifle-shot of the front door of\\nhell. He will have yer all pitched down the back way\\nAfter giving utterance to these sentiments Old Ben turned on his\\nheel and strolled leisurely out of the room. He had not gone far ere\\nhe was overtaken by one of the party from the bar-room, whom he\\nknew as a sound Union man, and who said, in a low tone", "height": "3368", "width": "2222", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0272.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "OLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT.\\n237\\nYou will have to be very careful of yourself after what you have\\nsaid. I overheard Black Dave tell the other that your case would be\\nattended to shortly.\\nThey ll attend to me shortly, will they, eh ejaculated Old Ben.\\nThen, I say, let em come on I ll cling to the Union as long as\\nthar s a splinter left! I can t live much longer, any way, but while I\\ndo live I ll live like a man\\nYou are well acquainted with the mountains, are you not\\nReckon I am.\\nYou know that a great\\nmany Union men, who have\\nbeen driven from their homes,\\nhave been obliged to seek a\\nhiding-place there until such\\ntime as the Union army gets\\nthis way.\\nYes, I know it and what\\nis more, I m agoin to make\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0one on em. I itch to have a\\nlittle vengeance on them scaly\\nvarmints. If the Union men\\n.about here had more of the\\nParson s stuff in em, we d\\nmake screechin work among\\nthem turkey-buzzards.\\nBut you can t expect all\\nmen to be Brownlows. His\\nvery boldness awed them for\\nawhile, but you see they are\\ngetting over that now. Men have, to be prudent for the sake of their\\nfamilies. If you come up to my house to-morrow night, you will\\nhear something that will do you good, and how you can be of vast\\nservice to the Union men in this vicinity. Will you come\\nYes I ll be thar\\nOld Ben s companion noticing Black Dave and the lawyer approach-\\ning, walked quickly forward. It was rather a secluded spot where\\nthey had been standing, and Old Ben being in the shade was not\\nobserved by either Black Dave or the lawyer. They halted, and\\nBlack Dave, with great gesticulation, said\\nI ve sworn to have vengeance on the old cuss, and now is my time!\\nHe didn t think that I was good enough for his daughter. If it hadn t\\nbeen for him, I believe I could have got the girl; but as I ve lost her,\\nI m bent upon having my pay.\\nPARSON BEOWNLOW.", "height": "3371", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0273.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "238 OLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT.\\nWhat do you propose to do Has he got much that we could lay\\nour hands upon? said the lawyer.\\nWe ll go out to his place toward midnight, and drag the old hound\\nout of his nest. If I once fairly get him in my power, I ll make him\\nsing psalms. I will let him know if I ain t as good as any of his\\nbreed He has got a couple of fine horses we ll take them, any how.\\nBut come, let us go back now and have a drink with the boys They ll\\nmiss us. You see I don t want any of em to know where we are\\nagoing to. It might get talked about, and some Hessian spy give him\\nthe alarm.\\nAs they disappeared Old Ben came forth from the hiding-place where\\nhe had ensconced himself for the purpose of learning what mischief\\nthey were planning. Looking after the retreating figures he muttered\\nhalf aloud\\nI ll head off them devils yet, or else I ll give em leave to call me\\na skunk The old man whar right in showing Black Dave the door.\\nHe should have kicked him out. That s what I would have done..\\nBut I ll head off the villains I ll head em off! he ejaculated, as he\\nhastened forward.\\nBlack Dave and his lieutenant returned to the bar-room, where they\\nwith their companions indulged in a drunken revel. Toward mid-\\nnight he got together some ten or a dozen of those who were the least\\nintoxicated, and started out on his work of vengeance.\\nThis band of defenders of the rights of Southern men, as they\\nstyled themselves, had proceeded a considerable distance from the\\ntavern when their commander ordered them to halt in front of a\\nmodest-looking dwelling, surrounded by pleasant grounds. He then\\naddressed them as follows\\nBoys now we are about to catch one of the blackest-hearted\\ntraitors in the South. He is a regular white-livered Lincolnite, and it\\nain t to be expected that we will show him much mercy. So follow\\nme\\nBlack Dave then opened the gate and went toward the house,,\\nfollowed by his band. He gave several loud raps on the door with the\\nbutt of a pistol, and it not being promptly opened, he applied the heel\\nof his heavy boot and administered a number of lusty kicks. The\\ndoor was at length opened by rather an elderly female, who had a light\\nin her hand. As soon as Black Dave caught a glimpse of her counte-\\nnance he said, in a gruff voice\\nWe want your old man. Tell him to turn out quick, and not to\\nkeep us a-waiting.\\nHe is not at home, was the mild response.", "height": "3368", "width": "2222", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0274.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "OLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT. 239\\nYou lie we know better! If you don t turn him out, we ll go in\\nand drag him out\\nI assure you, sir, that he is not in the house.\\nCome, boys, follow me We won t put up with any of the old\\nwoman s nonsense.\\nBlack Dave, as he uttered these words, entered the house, accom-\\npanied by several of his followers. After a lapse of a few minutes he\\nreturned, with a countenance blacker than usual, exclaiming\\nThe old hound has run away, boys but the black-hearted traitor\\ndon t escape my vengeance so easy. Just throw a torch in the barn\\nyonder.\\nOh do not fire the place Have some mercy for the family r\\nentreated the old lady.\\nWhat is the family to me? I wasn t good enough to make one of\\nthem They are a brood of traitors, the whole of them, and if you\\ndon t want em roasted, you had better turn em out\\nAfter giving utterance to these brutal words he strode off toward\\nthe outbuildings, seizing a torch from one of his followers as he passed\\nalong. Looking in the stable and finding that the horses were gone,\\nhe gave utterance to a vile oath, and then threw the torch among\\nsome loose hay. Watching the flames as they crept slowly along,,\\nwhile a fiendish smile spread over his features, he told one of his\\nband to pick up some of the hay and follow him. He then went\\ntoward the dwelling, and ordered the man to throw the hay on the\\nkitchen floor; and then, despite the entreaties of the old lady and the\\ncries of two or three children, who had been hurried from their beds\\nand stood in their night-clothes clinging to their mother, the ruffian\\napplied the torch. When the flames were fairly under way he said\\nCome on, boys Leave em to shift for themselves. Let us see if\\nwe can t track the old hound.\\nThe ruffian then, followed by his band, retreated down the road,,\\nturning occasionally to behold the flames as they licked up that once\\nhappy home.\\nThe next evening Old Ben was prompt to his appointment, and as\\nhe listened to the narration of the outrage to a part} of Union men,\\nhe exclaimed, as his countenance glowed with excitement:\\nThe miserable scaly buzzards I wouldn t a thought they d gone\\nso far; they re worse nor Injuns I reckoned it whar all right when\\nI gave him the alarm and he got safe off. But to fire the house, and\\nturn the women folks and children out doors that time of night I\\nswar I ll have vengeance for it It mout not be quite reg lar, but yer\\nkin jest set Old Ben down for Black Dave and that white-livered", "height": "3371", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0275.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "240 OLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT.\\nskunk from Clarksville. If I don t fix thai* flint for em then I won t\\ntrust bullet and powder any more. Thar s no use of yer sayin^ any-\\nthin agin it, he said, as he raised up his hand toward one of the\\nassembly, who he supposed was about to remonstrate, for I ve fixed\\nthe hull matter. It s no knowin what they ll do next, so they ve got\\nto go. The devil wants his due, and it is about time they whar on\\nthe road to see the chief of all secessionists.\\nIt is what they deserve ejaculated one of the party.\\nThis sentiment was generally concurred in by the assembly. The\\naffairs of that part of the State were then discussed, and it was con-\\nsidered that it would be of great importance if communication could\\nbe kept up between the Union men in the mountains and those who\\nyet remained at home. For the performance of this duty they ,all\\nagreed that Old Ben, from his thorough knowledge of that region, was\\npeculiarly qualified. He at once consented to act, but put in as a\\nproviso that he was not to be deprived of the privilege of attending to\\nthe case of Black Dave and his lieutenant.\\nIn the meantime, Black Dave, intent upon glutting his vengeance,\\nset his spies to work to discover the whereabouts of the man whose\\nhomestead he had so ruthlessly destroyed. A number of days passed,\\nand the spies were unable to give any satisfactory report, other than\\nthat they thought he had gone to the mountains. At this Black\\nDave s rage grew furious, and he swore that he would seek revenge in\\nanother quarter. The fate he intended for the father should be visited\\nupon the son-in-law, his successful rival, who was settled in a quiet\\nspot some miles from Knoxville. Black Dave knew that his rival was\\nsuspected of being a Union man, and that was a sufficient cloak for\\nhim in his design of villainy.\\nIt was on a dark and gloomy night that Black Dave got his band\\n-of ruffians together and set out on his work of vandalism. We will\\nnot detain the reader with an account of his progress along the road.\\nArriving at the house, his summons was answered by a trembling\\nblack servant, who, in answer to a furious demand for his master,\\nstammered out that he was not at home. The desperado s quick eye\\nat once detected from the servant s manner that he was endeavoring\\nto conceal something, and he immediately ordered his lieutenant to\\nsearch the house. This duty the lieutenant performed in a style\\nworthy of his leader. The wife, notwithstanding her delicate health,\\nwas brutally told to point out where her husband was hid, as they\\nwanted to give him a rope elevation. All feelings of humanity were\\nset at naught, and the search was made in the most brutal and reck-\\nless manner. But it proved fruitless. The intended victim, hearing", "height": "3373", "width": "2191", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0276.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "OLD BEN, THE MOUNTAIN SCOUT. 241\\nthe noise of the band as they approached, at once suspected their\\nobject, and, at the solicitation of his wife, consented to secrete himself,\\nand succeeded in making his escape.\\nBlack Dave fairly foamed with rage when he heard that he was\\nagain foiled-^-that his rival could not be found.\\nThe sneaking cur is hid somewhere! he exclaimed. But I ll\\nsmoke him and his brood out. Fire the house, boys.\\nEven the entreaties of her whom he once professed to love failed to\\nstay the hand of the incendiary. Black Dave was inexorable. The\\ntorch was applied, and soon the flames began to creep along slowly\\nat first, as if gathering strength, and then suddenly they darted up\\ntheir forked tongues and enveloped the whole building in a fiery circle.\\nThe flames, reflected by the heavy atmosphere, shed a brilliant light\\nover the surrounding country. For a while Black Dave stood gazing\\nupon his work, while a sort of hellish malignity spread itself over his\\nfeatures, totally unmoved by the cries of the terror-stricken women\\nand children. He then ordered the servant whom he had first seen\\nto be tied to a wheel of a large wagon, and lashed until he revealed\\nthe whereabouts of his master. For Black Dave to order was to be\\nobeyed, and the trembling black was immediately seized, tied and\\nflogged. The blows fell fast and heavy, but the faithful black, not-\\nwithstanding the blood streamed down his back, refused to betray his\\nmaster. The ruffian who administered the blows paused for a moment\\nas if to take breath, which his leader observing, he shouted\\nGive the black dog another dose, and lay them on lively I\\nThe words had scarcely fallen from his lips ere a bullet whizzed past\\nthe negro and buried itself in the brain of the ruffian leader, and he\\nfell to the earth to rise no more. He had given his last order. His\\nlieutenant, who stood near, sprang forward, and was in the act of\\nstooping to lift the prostrate form of his captain when crash went\\nanother bullet through his brain, and he fell upon the body of him\\nwho had been his companion in villainy, and who was now his com-\\npanion in death. The ruffian who had administered the blows stood\\nfor a moment as if transfixed to the spot, and then, throwing down the\\nwhip, he attempted to run, but had taken only a few steps when a swift-\\nwinged messenger sent him travelling the same road with his leaders.\\nConsternation now seemed to seize the remainder of the ruffians, and\\nthey took to their heels, many in their flight throwing away their\\nrifles, which were soon picked up by Old Ben and his companions, and\\ntheir contents sent after their flying owners.\\nIt was not long before the pale and terror-stricken wife was sur-\\nrounded by her husband and father. After an affectionate embrace,", "height": "3371", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0277.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "242 SAMPLES OP IRISH WIT.\\nthe father, picking up a lighted torch, approached the place where the\\nbodies lay. Stooping down to examine the leaders, he in a few\\nmoments exclaimed\\nDead both of them Old Ben hit both in nearly the same spot r\\nSo it was. The father being anxious to see his daughter and her\\nmother, who, since the destruction of the old homestead had resided\\nwith her, was accompanied by Old Ben and another companion for that\\npurpose. As they approached the farm they beheld the light from the\\nburning dwelling and at once rightly conjectured the cause and who was\\nat work. They crept stealthily along, and secreted themselves until a\\nfavorable opportunity should afford them a chance of being of service.\\nOld Ben insisted that he alone should do the shooting, and that they\\ncould do the loading, as no shots were to be wasted. As he observed\\nBlack Dave and his lieutenant standing near together, he exclaimed,,\\nin a low tone\\nKeerful! keerful, now! They are both mine! And creeping to\\na favorable spot, he discharged the shots which finished the worldly\\ncareer of the ruffians.\\nBlack Dave s rival, being secreted where he could view what was\\ngoing on, seeing the ruffian leaders fall, at once judged that friends\\nwere at hand, and he sprang forward to render his aid in the destruc-\\ntion of the vandals. When it was ascertained that they were com-\\npletely routed, arrangements were made for conveying the family to a\\nplace of safety, and in the arrangements the master did not forget his\\nlacerated but faithful servant.\\nDuring the next fortnight several of Black Dave s followers were\\nfound dead, and upon examination it was discovered that each one\\nhad been shot in nearly the same place in the forehead, and it was\\nconcluded that they had been killed by the same person. The conclu-\\nsion was correct, for Old Ben, in his scouting duties, sent many a\\nbuzzard, as he called thoke who preyed upon the bones of Union\\nmen, to his final account.\\nSAMPLES OF IRISH WIT.\\n[HE surrender of Lexington, Mo., was rendered a necessity by\\nthe want of ammunition, as well as by the want of water.\\nA few of the companies had one or two rounds left, but the\\nmajority had fired their last bullet. After the surrender\\nan officer was detailed by Price to collect the ammunition and place\\nit in safe charge. The officer, addressing Adjutant Cosgrove, asked", "height": "3373", "width": "2191", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0278.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "TRIALS OF MISSOURI UNIONISTS. 243\\nMm to have the ammunition surrendered. Cosgrove called up a dozen\\nmen, one after the other, and exhibiting the empty cartridge-boxes,\\nsaid to the astonished rebel officer, I believe, sir, we gave you all the\\nammunition we had before we had stopped fighting. Had there been\\nany more, upon my word, you should have had it, sir. But I will\\ninquire, and if by accident there is a cartridge left, I will let you\\nknow. The rebel officer turned away, reflecting upon the glorious\\nvictory of having captured men who had fired their last shot.\\nAn Irishman from Battle Creek, Michigan, was at Bull Run battle,\\n.and was somewhat startled when the head of his companion on the\\nleft hand was knocked off by a cannon-ball. A few moments after,\\nhowever, a spent ball broke the fingers of his comrade on the other\\nside. The latter threw down his gun and yelled with pain, when the\\nIrishman rushed to him, exclaiming, Blasht your soul, you owld\\nwoman, shtop cryin you make more noise about it than the man\\nthat losht his head\\nTRIALS OF MISSOURI UNIONISTS.\\n|T the outbreak of the rebellion, Widow W. lived in the White\\nRiver country, Mo., a land of hills and of ignorance. In that\\ncountry she and her family stood almost alone upon the\\nside of the National Union. Her neighbors were advocates\\nof the rebellion, and even before the arrival of the army in Spring-\\nfield, all loyal citizens were warned that they must leave their homes\\nor die. It was little that the poor widow had to leave a miserable\\nlog-cabin and a small patch of hillside but such as it was, she was\\npreparing to abandon it, when her son Harvey left her, in search of\\nemployment. She packed his bundle with a heavy heart, took a silk\\nhandkerchief from her neck, gave it to him, and kissed him good-by,\\nnever expecting to see him again.\\nHe had not been gone many days when her persecution began. Her\\nlittle boy was one evening bringing in wood for the fire, when a shot\\nwas heard a bullet struck the log under his arm, and he dropped it\\nwith a scream. The ball had just missed his heart. Joy at his escape\\nfrom death was henceforth mingled with gloomy apprehension.\\nNext she heard of the death of Harvey. He had found a home,\\nand fancying himself secure, was alone at work in the field. The\\nfamily with whom he lived were absent. When they returned at\\nnoon they found his dead body in the house, pierced by a bullet. His\\ntorn cap and other signs witnessed to the severity of his struggle before\\n.he yielded to his murderer.", "height": "3371", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0279.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "244 TRIALS OF MISSOURI UNIONISTS.\\nFrom this time the family of Mrs. W. lived in constant fear. One\\nday a gun was fired at them as they sat at dinner. Often they saw\\nmen prowling about with guns looking for the young men. One man\\nwas bold enough to come into the cabin in search of them. At night\\nthey all hid in the woods and slept. The poor woman was one day\\ngathering corn in the garden, and William was sitting upon the\\nfence.\\nDon t sit there, William, said his mother, you are too fair a mark\\nfor a shot.\\nWilliam went to the door and sat upon the step.\\nWilliam, said his sister, you are not safe there. Come into the\\nhouse.\\nHe obeyed. He was sitting between two beds, when suddenly\\nanother shot rang upon the air and the widow s second son, Samuel,\\nwhom she had not noticed sitting by another door, rose to his feet,,\\nstaggered a few steps toward his mother, and fell a corpse before her.\\nI never wished any one in torment -before, she said, but I did\\nwish the man that killed him was there.\\nHer three oldest sons at once left the cabin and fled over the hills.\\nThey were all afterwards in the National army. Samuel s sister washed\\nthe cold clay and dressed it for the grave. After two days the\\nsecession neighbors came to bury him. At first the frantic mother\\nrefused to let them touch his body. At last she consented. The clods\\nwere falling upon the coffin, each sound awakening an echo in her\\nheart, when a whip-poor-will fluttered down with its wild melancholy\\ncry, and settled in the open grave. The note so terrified the conscience-\\nstricken, superstitious wretches, that for a moment they fled in\\ndismay.\\nTwo of her children were now in the tomb. Three had escaped for\\ntheir lives. The unhappy woman was left with her two daughters and\\nthree small children, helpless and alone. She was obliged to go thirty\\nmiles upon horseback to the mill for food, and afterwards to return on\\nfoot, leading her horse by the bridle, with the sack of meal upon his\\nback. On her return she met her children, about a mile and a half\\nfrom her own house. In her neighbors yard her two boys, aged ten\\nand twelve years, were digging another grave the grave of an old\\nman, murdered in her absence for the crime of loyalty to the Union.\\nTogether with a white-headed patriot, who tottered with age, they\\nplaced the corpse upon a board, rolled it, unprepared for burial and\\nuncoffined, into the shallow pit, and then covered it with earth. Such\\nwere the trials of loyal citizens in the border slave States, and wherever\\nrebellion held sway.", "height": "3373", "width": "2191", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0280.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "THRILLING RAILROAD ADVENTURE IN WEST VIRGINIA. 245\\nTHRILLING RAILROAD ADVENTURE IN\\nWEST VIRGINIA.\\n|MONG the many incidents that, during the late rebellion, were\\nconnected with that great national artery, the Baltimore\\nand Ohio Railroad, is one that I will relate.\\nIn the fall of 1861, having beei* detained by business in\\nthe town of Cumberland, Md., I was at last about to start for Wheeling,\\nwhen I learned by a dispatch that the road was occupied below Harper s\\nFerry by a force of rebels, and therefore no train would pass.\\nThis proved to be true in reference to ordinary trains, but a special,\\nwith which was the Hon. Mr. Pierpont, and a few other notabilities, had\\npassed before the rebels cut the track, and was therefore approaching.\\nOn inquiry, I found that the engineer of the coming train had been\\none of my old chums, ere I had discarded engine-driving for more\\nprofitable business. My friend, Joe M was a cool, bold, skillful\\nengineer, and as generous as reckless of danger.\\nAs I expected, I no sooner saw him and stated my wish to go up the-\\nroad, than he swore that, special or no special, I should ride with him,,\\nif for nothing but to see the fast time his engine Wildfire, would\\nmake.\\nAs w r e dashed rapidly along and were passing through Black Oak\\nBottom, a couple of ill-looking fellows in citizen s dress fired at the\\nengineer, but, doing no damage, merely provoked a laugh of derision\\nfrom him for their want of marksmanship. On arriving at Oakland,.\\nMd., we were disagreeably surprised by receiving a telegram, informing\\nus that a party of rebels were making extraordinary haste to reach the\\nrailroad at a point many miles ahead of us. Also they seemed to know\\nwho the special contained, and would, therefore, use all endeavors to\\ncapture or kill us.\\nThere was but one car behind the engine, and in it was briefly dis-\\ncussed the question of go or stay, while Joe was having the tender\\nrefilled with wood and water.\\nMr. Pierpont s business was too urgent to admit of any possible\\ndelay two or three others concluded to risk the trip, and I well, if\\nit s not too egotistical to say so I had run risks on railroads too often\\nto back out because there was danger ahead, while the rest concluded\\nto stay and trust to luck for the opportunity of getting away.\\nJust as we were about to start, the fireman, making a misstep on the\\nrunning board, fell and struck the ground with such force as to\\nbreak his arm. Joe hurriedly picked the poor fellow up, but time was", "height": "3371", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0281.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "246 THRILLING RAILROAD ADVENTURE IN WEST VIRGINIA.\\nprecious just then, so leaving him to the care of the gentlemen who\\nhad accompanied us, he started directly towards me, asking me to\\ncome and run for him, as, having no fireman, he would have more\\nthan he could do. I told him, however, to consider me his fireman\\nfor the rest of the trip, as he was best acquainted with the road so\\nwithout any more ado I doffed my coat, we jumped on, and away we\\nwent, past hamlets, through wildernesses of stunted bushes, up grade\\n.and down hill, at a speed rarely equalled. Our light train made firing\\nan easy task for me, and I had frequent leisure to scan the beautiful\\nranges of the Alleghenies along which we skirted. Joe was sitting, as\\nwas usual with him, with his left hand on the throttle lever, and his\\nbody half out of the side window of the cab, that he might the better\\nscan the track ahead.\\nA few miles south of the famous Cheat River bridge is a deep\\nmountain-gorge with precipitous rocky sides.\\nIt is shaped like an hour-glass, wide at each end, but tapering each\\nway toward the middle. The track runs for quite a distance along\\none side of the gorge, makes a very abrupt turn to cross the chasm,\\na, very deep one, in a straight line, and then, still curving inwardly,\\nfollows the gorge in a line nearly parallel with the track on the opposite\\nside, for three-fourths of a mile.\\nWe were pitching along with that peculiar rocking, bounding\\nmotion, so different from the jar of ordinary fast speed. As we swept\\nto the top of a grade around the side of a hill that commanded a view\\nof the gorge Joe and I both on the lookout we saw, at a moment s\\nglance, enough to make us concentrate our thinking faculties, and act\\nin a hurry, whatever was best to be done.\\nThere, on the straight track, just at the near edge of the gorge, a lot\\nof men, in gray uniform, were hastily piling up some old ties, logs,\\netc. while at the point where the curve was sharpest before reaching\\nthe gorge were several more tugging furiously at a rail, one end of\\nwhich seemed to baffle them, as they pulled it outwards. We were\\nwithin a mile when we discovered them, and as each noticed them,\\nthe shout came simultaneously from both of us The wrong side of\\nthe curve 1 The ignorant fools were pulling out the inside rail,\\ninstead of the outside. In the latter case nothing could have saved\\nus from running off the track, and probably into the gorge. Our single\\nbrakeman, seeing the danger I suppose from habit was commenc-\\ning to tighten the brake, but at a look from Joe I signalled off\\nbrakes Joe, meanwhile, opening the throttle to its widest extent as\\nwe dashed down the grade at a positively frightful velocity.\\nAs we neared them, a party of them huddled together near the", "height": "3373", "width": "2191", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0282.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0283.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3373", "width": "2191", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0284.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "THRILLING RAILROAD ADVENTURE IN WEST VIRGINIA. 249\\ntrack. I seized a large stick of wood, intending, if possible, to hurt\\nsomebody. We were going altogether too swiftly to fear their taking\\naim at us and for that matter, I suppose, they considered our destruc-\\ntion such a certainty that firing at us would be needless. I was pois-\\ning the big stick of wood, and guessing at the rate of speed I ve had\\nsome practice throwing parcels from trains in motion when Joe sud-\\ndenly pulled the whistle-rope. The hoarse shriek seemed to startle\\nthem for an instant they huddled closer together, and I tossed the\\nstick outwards and downwards. I had barely time to see it crash\\nthrough the group with the force of a thunderbolt, when, with a jar-\\nring plunge, the wheels on one side struck the naked ties. That part\\nof the trouble we had feared but little, as the impetus of the engine\\nwas almost sure to make it mount the track again. On the track\\nagain, but a few rods ahead of us, was the formidable barricade, and\\nbeyond that the yawning chasm. Joe was standing up now, with eyes\\nblazing, still holding the throttle wide open, as he braced himself for\\nthe shock. I had grasped the brake-rod of the tender the instant I\\nthrew the piece of wood. Crash my hold didn t avail me, as I was\\npitched head over heels against the fire-box, and laid flat on my back\\non the foot-board or floor of the engine.\\nJoe was as suddenly jerked half around, his back striking the little\\ndoor in front of where he had stood, breaking the door and shivering\\nthe glass to atoms. But we were through how, we couldn t tell,\\nexcept that we were still on the track, and thundering over the gorge.\\nJoe s spirits rose with the occasion. Extricating himself almost as\\nsuddenly as he had been deposited in the little glass door, he jerked\\na tin flask from his pocket, sprung on top of the tender, and from\\nthence to the roof of the cab. Steadying himself for a moment, with\\nhis face toward the rebels, he shouted Good-bye, made them a low\\nbow, and took a drink, perfectly regardless of the white puffs of smoke,\\nas one after another discharged their pieces at him, as he afterwards\\nexplained, the engine made too much noise for him to hear the\\nbullets, and they didn t seem to be hitting anybody.\\nAfter having, in spite of sore bones, performed a jig, which he had ex-\\ntemporized for that occasion for the express edification of the rebs, Joe\\ndescended from his perch, and deliberately shutting off steam, stopped.\\nWe were still in sight of them, though at a tolerably safe distance,\\nand now saw a group of them standing near several men who had\\nbeen wounded, perhaps some killed, by that irrepressible stick of wood.\\nOur damages were a few bruises each, but no serious hurts. Our\\nengine suffered the loss of the pilot or cowcatcher and headlight, the\\nfront of the smoke-bow was stove in, besides sundry dents and bruises", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0285.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "250 A MILITARY PIGEON.\\non the brass casings of the cylinders, but for running purposes abso-\\nlutely uninjured the rebels having piled the logs squarely across the\\ntop of the track, the point of the cow-killer had gone under them, and,\\nthough broken by the shock, had raised them sufficiently to keep them\\nfrom under the wheels, while the engine dashed them right and left\\ninto the gorge.\\nThe rebels seeing us stop, started in pursuit, but as we found nothing\\nserious to impede our further progress, and, as in their case, distance\\nlent enchantment to the view, we were off again in high spirits, and\\nwithout further adventure worth recounting, arrived safely at our\\ndestination.\\nPoor Joe, after being shot at so often as to have acquired a sovereign\\ncontempt for rebel bullets, was shot dead about the close of the war\\nwhile running a government engine near Chattanooga.\\nA MILITARY PIGEON.\\nJHE following is a true and singularly remarkable story of a\\npigeon captured by Mr. Tinker, a teamster of the Forty-\\nsecond New York Volunteers, while the regiment was\\nencamped at Kalorama Heights, Va. Mr. Tinker made a\\npet of him, and kept him in camp until they started for Poolesville.\\nStrange to say, the pigeon followed on with the train, occasionally\\nflying away at a great distance, but always returning, and, when weary,\\nwould alight on some wagon of the train.\\nAt night he was sure to come home, and watching his opportunity,\\nwould select a position, and quietly go to roost in Tinker s wagon.\\nMany of the men in the regiment took a fancy to him, and he soon\\nbecame a general favorite. From Poolesville he followed to Wash-\\nington, and down to the dock, where Tinker took him on board the\\nsteamer so he went to Fortress Monroe, thence to Yorktown, where be\\nwas accustomed to make flights over and beyond the enemy s works,\\nbut was always sure to return at evening, to roost and receive his food\\nat Tinker s wagon. From there he went all through the Peninsular\\ncampaign, afterwards to Antietam, and Harper s Ferry, witnessing all\\nthe battles fought by his regiment.\\nBy this time he had gained so much favor that a friend offered\\ntwenty-five dollars to purchase him, but Tinker would not sell him at\\nany price, and soon after sent him home as a present to some friend.\\nIt might have been interesting to trace the future movements of this\\nremarkable specimen of the feathered tribe, but none will doubt his\\ninstinctive loyalty and attachment to the old Tammany regiment.", "height": "3363", "width": "2191", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0286.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "SELF-PRESERVATION BEFORE BRAVERY. 251\\nSELF-PRESERVATION BEFORE BRAVERY.\\nHf| NOTICED upon the hurricane-deck an elderly darkey with a\\nvery philosophical and retrospective cast of countenance,\\nsquatted upon his bundle, toasting his shins against the chimney\\nand apparently plunged in a state of deep meditation. Finding\\nupon inquiry that he belonged with the Ninth Illinois, one of the most\\ngallantly behaved and heavily losing regiments at the Fort Donelson\\nbattle, and part of which was aboard, I began to interrogate him upon\\nthe subject. His philosophy was so much in the Falstafhan vein that\\nI will give his views in his own words, as near as my memory serves\\nme.\\nWere you in the fight\\nHad a little taste of it, sah.\\nStood your ground, did you\\nNo, sah, I runs.\\nRun at the first fire, did you\\nYes, sah, and I would have run soona had I knowed it war\\ncomin\\nWhy that wasn t very creditable to your courage.\\nDat isn t in my line, sah cookin s my profeshun.\\nWell, but have you no regard for your reputation?\\nReputashun s nofin by de side of life.\\nDo you consider your life worth more than other people s\\nIt s worth more to me, sah.\\nThen you must value it very highly\\nYes, sah, I does more dan all dis world more dan a million ob\\ndollars, sah, for what would that be wuth to a man wid de bref out\\no him? Self-preserbashum am de first law wid me.\\nBut why should you act upon a different rule from other men\\nBecause different men set different values upon dar lives mine is\\nnot in de market.\\nBut, if you lost it, you would have the satisfaction of knowing that\\nyou died for your country.\\nWhat satisfacshun would dat be to me when de power ob feelin\\nwas cl ar done gone\\nThen patriotism and honor are nothing to you\\nNufnn whatever, sah I regard them as among de vanities.\\nIf our soldiers were like you, traitors might have broken up the\\ngovernment without resistance.\\nYes, sah, dar would have been no help for it. I wouldn t put my", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0287.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "252 JOE PARSONS, THE MARYLAND BOY.\\nhead in de scale gainst no goberninent dat eber existed, for no gobern-\\nment could replace de loss to me.\\nDo you think any of your company would have missed you if you\\nhad been killed\\nMay be not, sah a dead white man ain t much to dese sogers, let\\nlone a dead niggah but I d a miss myself, and dat was de pint wid\\nme, sah.\\nIt is safe to say that the dusky corpse of that African will never\\ndarken the field of carnage.\\nJOE PARSONS, THE MARYLAND BOY.\\n|OE enlisted in the First Maryland regiment, and was plainly a\\nrough originally. As we passed along the hall we first saw\\nhim crouched near an open window, lustily singing, I m a\\nbold soldier boy, and observing the broad bandage over his\\neyes, I said\\nWhat s your name, my good fellow\\nJoe, sir, he answered, Joe Parsons.\\nAnd what is the matter with you\\nBlind, sir, blind as a bat.\\nIn battle?\\nYes, at Antietam both eyes shot out at one clip. Poor Joe was\\nin the front at Antietam Creek, and a Minie ball had passed directly\\nthrough his eyes, across his face, destroying his sight forever. He was\\nbut twenty years old, but he was as happy as a lark\\nIt is dreadful, I said.\\nI m very thankful I m alive, sir. It might ha been worse, yer\\nsee, he continued. And then he told us his story.\\nI was hit, he said, and it knocked me down. I lay there all\\nnight, and the next day the fight was renewed. I could stand the\\npain, yer see, but the balls was flyin all around, and I wanted to get\\naway. I couldn t see nothin though. So I waited and listened and\\nat last I heard a feller groaning beyond me.\\nHello says I.\\nHello, yourself, says he.\\nWho be yer says I\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a rebel\\nYou re a Yankee, says he.\\nSo I am, says I. What s the matter with you\\nMy leg s smashed, says he.", "height": "3363", "width": "2191", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0288.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "THE FIGHT AT HAMPTON ROADS. 253\\nCan t yer walk?\\nNo. Can t yer see?\\nYes.\\nWell/ says I, you re a rebel, but will you do me a little\\nfavor\\nI will/ says he, ef I ken.\\nThen I says Well, ole butternut, I can t see nothin My eyes\\nis knocked out but I ken walk. Come over yere. Let s git out o\\nthis. You p int the way, an I ll tote yer off the field on my back.\\nBully for you/ says he.\\nAnd so we managed to get together. We shook hands on it. I\\ntook a wink outen his canteen, and he got on to my shoulders.\\nI did the walkin for both, an he did the navigatin An ef he\\ndidn t make me carry him straight into a rebel colonel s tent, a mile\\n.away, I m a liar Hows ever the colonel came up, an says he, Whar\\nd yer come from? who be yer? I told him. He said I was done for\\n-and couldn t do no more shoot n and he sent me over to our lines.\\nSo, after three days, I came down here with the wounded boys, where\\nwe re doin pretty well, all things, considered.\\nBut you will never see the light again, my poor fellow, I sug-\\ngested, sympathetically.\\nThat s so, he answered, glibly, but I can t help it, you notice. I\\ndid my dooty got shot, pop in the eye an that s my misfort n, not\\nmy fault as the old man said of his blind hoss.\\nBut I m a bold soldier boy/ he continued, cheerily renewing\\nhis song and we left him in his singular merriment. Poor, sightless,\\nunlucky, but stout-hearted Joe Parsons.\\nTHE FIGHT AT HAMPTON ROADS.\\njN Saturday, March 8, 1862, about noon, the United States\\nfrigate Cumberland lay off in the Roads at Newport News,\\nabout 300 yards from shore, the Congress being 200 yards\\nsouth of her. The morning was mild and pleasant, and the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2day had opened without any noteworthy incident.\\nSoon after eleven o clock a dark -looking object was seen coming\\nround Craney Island through Norfolk Channel, and making straight\\nfor the two Union war vessels. It was instantly recognized as the\\nmuch talked of and dreaded Merrimac. The officers of the Cumber-\\nland and of the Congress had been on the lookout for her for some", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0289.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "254 THE FIGHT AT HAMPTON ROADS.\\ntime and were as well prepared for the impending fight as was pos-\\nsible, considering that they had only wooden vessels to meet their iron\\nantagonist.\\nAs the strange-looking craft came ploughing through the water right\\nonward towards the port bow of the Cumberland, she resembled a huge\\nhalf-submerged crocodile. Her sides were of solid iron, except where\\nthe guns pointed from the narrow ports and rose slantingly from the\\nwater like the roof of a house, or the arched back of a tortoise. Her\\nentire height above the water line was probably ten feet perpendicular.\\nAt her prow could be seen the iron ram projecting straight forward\\nsomewhat above the water s edge. Small boats were slung or fastened\\nto her sides. The rebel flag floated from one staff, and a pennant from\\nanother at the stern. There was a smoke-stack near her middle; but.\\nno side-wheels nor machinery were visible, and all exposed parts of\\nthe formidable craft were heavily mailed with iron.\\nImmediately on the appearing of the Merrimac, both Union vessels\\nmade ready for action. All hands were ordered to places, and the\\nCumberland was swung across the channel so that her broad-side\\nwould bear on the hostile craft. The armament she could use against\\nthe Merrimac was about eleven nine- and ten-inch Dahlgren guns,\\nand two pivot guns of the same make. The enemy came on at the\\nrate of four or five knots an hour. When within a mile, the Cumber-\\nland opened on her with her pivot guns, and soon after with broad-\\nsides. Still she came on, the balls bounding from her sides like rubber\\nballs, making apparently no impression, except to cut away the flag-staff.\\nThe Merrimac passed the Congress, discharging a broadside at her,\\none shell from which killed and disabled every man at gun No. 10\\nbut one, and made directly for the Cumberland, which she struck on\\nthe port bow just starboard of the main chains, knocking a hole in\\nher side near the water line as large as the head of a hogshead, and\\ndriving the vessel back upon her anchors with great force. The water\\nat once commenced pouring in through the hole, and rose so rapidly\\nas to reach in five minutes the sick-bay on the berth-deck. Almost\\nat the moment of the collision, the Merrimac discharged from her\\nforward gun an eleven-inch shell. This shell raked the whole gun-\\ndeck, killing ten men at gun No. 1, among whom was Master-Mate\\nJohn Harrington, and terribly mutilating Quarter-gunner Wood.\\nThe water rushed in from the hole made below, and in five minutes\\nthe ship began to sink by the head. Shell and solid shot from the\\nCumberland were rained on the Merrimac as she passed ahead, but\\nthey glanced harmlessly from the incline of her iron-plated sides and.\\nroof.", "height": "3363", "width": "2201", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0290.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0291.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3363", "width": "2201", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0292.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "SINKING OF THE CUMBERLAND. 257\\nAs the Merrimac rounded to and came up, she again raked the\\nCumberland with a heavy fire. Advancing with increased momentum,\\nthe Merrimac struck the starboard side, smashing her upper works\\nand cutting another hole below the water-line.\\nSINKING OF THE CUMBERLAND.\\nThe ship now began to sink rapidly, and the scene became most\\nborrible. The cockpit was filled with the wounded, whom it was im-\\npossible to bring up. The forward magazine was under water, but\\npowder was still supplied from the after magazine, and the firing kept\\nsteadily up by men who knew that the ship was sinking under them.\\nThey worked desperately and unremittingly, and amid the din and\\nhorror of the conflict gave cheers for their flag and the Union, which\\nwere joined in by the wounded. The decks were slippery with blood,\\nand arms and legs and chunks of flesh were strewed about. The Mer-\\nrimac lay off at easy point-blank range, discharging her broadside\\nalternately at the Cumberland and the Congress. The water by this\\ntime had reached the after magazine of the Cumberland. The men,\\nhowever, kept at work, and several cases of powder were passed up, and\\nthe guns kept in action. Several men in the after shell-room lingered\\nthere too long, in their eagerness to pass up shell, and were drowned.\\nThe water had at this time reached the berth or main gun-deck, and\\nit was felt hopeless and useless to continue the fight longer. The word\\nwas given for each man to save himself; but after this order was issued\\ngun No. 7 was fired. At this moment the adjoining gun, No. 6, was\\nactually under water. This last shot was fired by an active little\\nfellow named Matthew Tenney, whose courage had been conspicuous\\nthroughout the action. As his port was left open by the recoil of the\\ngun, he jumped to scramble out but the water rushed in with so much\\nforce that he was washed back and drowned. When the order was\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2given to cease firing, and to look out for personal safety in the best way\\npossible, numbers scampered through the port-holes, whilst others\\nreached the spar-deck by the companionways. Many were unable to\\nget out by either of these means, and were carried down by the rapidly\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2sinking ship. Of those who reached the upper deck, some swam off to\\nthe tugs that came out from Newport News.\\nThe Cumberland sank in water nearly to her cross-trees. She went\\ndown with her flag still flying a memento of one of the bravest, most\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2daring, and yet most hopeless defences that has ever been made by\\nany vessel belonging to any navy in the world. The men fought with\\na courage that could not be excelled. There was no flinching, no\\nthought of surrender.", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0293.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "258 THE FIGHT AT HAMPTON ROADS.\\nThe Cumberland being thoroughly demolished, the Merrimac left\\nher, not to the credit of the rebels be it said firing either at the\\nmen clinging to the rigging, nor at the small boats which were busily\\nemployed rescuing the survivors of her crew, and proceeded to attack\\nthe Congress. The officers of the Congress, seeing the fate of the\\nCumberland, and aware that their own vessel would also be sunk if\\nshe remained within reach of the iron beak of the Merrimac, had got\\nall sail on the ship, with the intention of running her ashore. The\\ntug-boat Zouave also came out and made fast to the Cumberland, and\\nassisted in towing her ashore.\\nThe whole number lost of the Cumberland s crew was one hundred\\nand twenty.\\nTHE CONGRESS BURNED.\\nThe Merrimac then forged ahead and gave the Congress a broadside,,\\nreceiving one in return and getting astern, raked the ship fore and\\naft. This fire was terribly destructive, a shell killing every man at\\none of the guns except one. Coming again broadside to the Congress,\\nthe Merrimac ranged slowly backward and forward, less than one\\nhundred yards distant, and fired broadside after broadside into the\\nCongress. The latter vessel replied manfully and obstinately, every\\ngun that could be brought to bear being discharged rapidly, but with\\nlittle effect upon the iron monster. Some of the balls caused splinters\\nof iron to fly from her mailed roof, and one shot, entering a port-\\nhole, dismounted a gun. The guns of the Merrimac appeared to be\\nspecially trained on the after magazine of the Congress, and shot after\\nshot entered that part of the ship.\\nThus slowly drifting down with the current and again steaming up,,\\nthe Merrimac continued for an hour to fire into her opponent. Several\\ntimes the Congress was on fire, but the flames were kept down. Finally\\nthe ship was on fire in so many places, and the flames gathering such\\nforce, that it was hopeless and suicidal to keep up the defence any\\nlonger. The national flag was sorrowfully hauled down, and a white\\nflag hoisted at the peak.\\nAfter it was hoisted the Merrimac continued to fire, perhaps not\\ndiscovering the white flag but soon after the firing ceased.\\nA small rebel tug, that had followed the Merrimac out of Norfolk,\\nthen came alongside the Congress, and a young officer, gaining the^\\ngun-deck through a port-hole, announced that he came on board to\\ntake command, and ordered the officers on board the tug. The officers\\nof the Congress refused to go on board, hoping from the nearness to\\nthe shore that they should be able to reach it, being unwilling to become", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0294.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "THE CONGRESS BURNED ATTACK ON THE MINNESOTA. 259\\nprisoners while the least chance of escape remained. Some of the\\nmen, supposed to number about forty, thinking that the tug was one\\nof our vessels, rushed on board. At this moment the members of an\\nIndiana regiment, at Newport News, brought a Parrott gun down to\\nthe beach and opened fire upon the rebel tug. The tug hastily put off,\\nand the Merrimac again opened fire upon the Congress. The fire not\\nbeing returned from the ship, the Merrimac commenced shelling the\\nwoods and camps at Newport News, fortunately, however, without\\ndoing much damage, only one or two casualties occuring.\\nBy the time all were ashore it was seven o clock in the evening,\\nand the Congress was in a bright sheet of flame, fore and aft. She\\ncontinued to burn until twelve o clock at night, her guns, which were\\nloaded and trained, going off as they became heated. A shell from\\none struck a sloop at Newport News, and blew her up. At twelve\\no clock the fire reached the magazine, and with a tremendous concus-\\nsion her charred remains blew up. There were some five tons of gun-\\npowder in the magazine.\\nATTACK ON THE MINNESOTA.\\nAfter sinking the Cumberland and firing the Congress, the Merrimac,\\nwith the Yorktown and Jamestown, stood off in the direction of the\\nsteam-frigate Minnesota, which had been for some hours aground,\\nabout three miles below Newport News. This was about five o clock\\non Saturday evening. The rebel commander of the Merrimac, either\\nfearing the greater strength of the Minnesota, or wishing, as it after-\\nwards appeared, to capture this splendid ship without doing serious\\ndamage to her, did not attempt to run the Minnesota down, as he had\\nran down the Cumberland. He stood off about a mile distant, and\\nwith the Yorktown and Jamestown threw shell and shot at the frigate.\\nThe Minnesota, from being aground, was unable to manoeuvre, or to\\nbring all her guns to bear, but she was handled splendidly. She\\nthrew a shell at the Yorktown^ which set her on fire, and the burning\\nrebel craft was towed off by her consort, the Jamestown. From the\\nappearance of the Yorktown the next day, the fire must have been\\nsuppressed without serious damage. The after-cabins of the Minnesota\\nwere torn away, in order to bring two of her large guns to bear from\\nher stern ports, the position in which she was lying enabling the\\nrebels to attack her there with impunity. She received two serious\\nshots one, an eleven-inch shell entered near the waist, passed through\\nthe chief engineer s room, knocking both rooms into ruins, and wound-\\ning several men. Another shot went clear through the chain plate,\\nand another passed through the mainmast. Six of the crew were killed", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0295.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "260 THE FIGHT AT HAMPTON ROADS.\\noutright on board the Minnesota, and nineteen wounded. The men,,\\nthough fighting at a disadvantage, stuck manfully to their guns, and\\nexhibited a spirit that would have enabled them to compete success-\\nfully with any ordinary vessel.\\nAbout nightfall, the Merrimac, satisfied with her afternoon s work\\nof death and destruction, steamed in under Sewall s Point. The day\\nthus closed most dismally for the Union side, and with the most\\ngloomy apprehensions of what would occur the next day. The Min-\\nnesota was at the mercy of the Merrimac; and there appeared no\\nreason why the iron monster might not clear the Roads of the fleet,\\ndestroy all the stores and warehouses on the beach, drive the troops\\ninto Fortress Monroe and command Hampton Roads against any\\nnumber of wooden vessels the government might send there. Satur-\\nday was a terribly dismal day at Fortress Monroe.\\nTHE MERRIMAC ENCOUNTERS THE MONITOR.\\nAbout nine o clock Saturday evening, Ericsson s new craft, the\\nMonitor, arrived at the Roads and upon her arrival it was felt that\\nthe safety of their position in a great measure depended. Never was\\na greater hope placed upon apparently more insignificant means but\\nnever was a great hope more triumphantly fulfilled. In appearance\\nthe Monitor was the reverse of formidable, lying low on the water, with\\na plain structure amidships, a small pilot-house forward, a diminutive\\nsmoke-pipe aft. At a mile s distance she might be taken for a raft\\nwith an army ambulance amidships.\\nWhen Lieutenant Worden was informed of what had occurred,\\nthough his crew were suffering from exposure and loss of rest from a\\nstormy voyage around from New York, he at once made preparations\\nfor taking part in whatever might occur next day.\\nBefore daylight on Sunday morning the Monitor moved up and\\ntook a position alongside the Minnesota, lying between the latter ship\\nand the Fortress, where she could not be seen by the rebels, but was\\nready with steam up to slip out.\\nUp to this time, on Sunday, the rebels gave no indication of what\\nwere their further designs. The Merrimac lay up toward Craney\\nIsland, in view, but motionless. At one o clock she started her\\nengines and came out followed by the Yorktown and Jamestown, both\\ncrowded with troops. The object of the leniency toward the Minne-\\nsota on the previous evening thus became evident. It was the hope\\nof the rebels to bring the ships along side of the Minnesota, overpower\\nher crew by the force of numbers and capture both vessel and men.\\nAs the rebel flotilla came out from Sewall s Point, the Monitor stood", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0296.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "THE MERRIMAC ENCOUNTERS THE MONITOR. 261\\nout boldly toward them. It is doubtful whether the rebels knew what to\\nmake of the strange-looking battery probably they despised it. Even\\nthe Yorktown kept on approaching until a thirteen-inch shell from the\\nMonitor sent her to the right about. The Merrimac and the Monitor\\nkept on approaching each other, the latter waiting until she could\\nchoose her distance, and the former apparently not knowing what to\\nmake of her funny-looking antagonist. The first shot from the\\nMonitor was fired when about one hundred yards distant from the\\nMerrimac, and this distance was subsequently reduced to fifty yards,\\nand at no time during the furious cannonading that ensued were the\\nvessels more than two hundred yards apart.\\nIt is impossible to reproduce the animated description given of this\\ngrand contest between two vessels of such formidable offensive and\\ndefensive powers. The scene was in plain view from Fortress Monroe,\\nand in the main facts all the spectators agree. At first the fight was\\nvery furious, and the guns of the Monitor were fired rapidly. As she\\ncarried but two guns, whilst the Merrimac had eight, of course she\\nreceived two or three shots for every one she gave. Finding that her\\nantagonist was much more formidable than she looked, the Merrimac\\nattempted to run her down. The superior speed and quicker turning\\npowers of the Monitor enabled her to avoid these shocks and to give\\nthe Merrimac, as she passed, a shot. Once the Merrimac struck her\\nnearly amidships, but only to prove that the Monitor could not be run\\ndown nor shot down. She spun round like a top and as she got her\\nbearing again, sent one of her formidable missiles into her huge\\nopponent.\\nThe officers of the Monitor, at this time, had gained such confidence\\nin the impregnability of their vessel, that they no longer fired at\\nrandom, nor hastily. The fight then assumed the most interesting\\naspect. The Monitor ran around the Merrimac, repeatedly probing\\nher sides, seeking for weak points, and reserving her fire with coolness,\\nuntil she had the right spot and the exact range, and made her experi-\\nments accordingly. In this way the Merrimac received a number of\\nshots which seriously damaged her. None of the shots rebounded at\\nall, but cut their way clear through iron and wood into the ship. Soon\\nafter receiving several shots, the Merrimac turned toward Sewall s Point\\nand made off at full speed. The Monitor followed the Merrimac until\\nshe got well under Sewall s Point, and then returned to the Minnesota.\\nThe Merrimac then took the Patrick Henry and Jamestown in tow,\\nand proceeded to Norfolk. In making the plunge at the Monitor, she\\nhad lost her enormous iron beak and damaged her machinery beyond\\nrepair, and was leaking considerably.", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0297.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "1262 CAPTURING A GUN.\\nThus ended one of the most terrific naval engagements of the war.\\nBut the providential arrival of the Monitor robbed the rebel craft of its\\nterrors, and the destruction of that one Saturday afternoon in March\\nwas the only serious mischief the Merrimac ever did.\\nNOTABLE SURVIVORS OF WILSON S CREEK.\\n|T the battle of Wilson s Creek, Mo., there were at least nine\\nofficers who afterwards achieved great fame on the battle-\\nfield and reached the rank of Major-General, viz Captains\\nFrederick Steele, F. J. Herron, D. S. Stanley and Gordon\\nGranger Majors P. J. Osterhaus, S. D. Sturgis and J. M. Schofield\\nthe latter being now the senior major-general of the United States\\narmy; and Colonels Franz Sigel and R. B.Mitchell. Seven more\\nreached the rank of brigadier-general viz Captains J. B. Plummer,\\nJames Totten, E. A. Carr, T. W. Sweeney Major I. F. Shephard, Lieu-\\ntenant-Colonel George L. Andrews and Colonel George W. Deitzler.\\nThat little army under General Lyon contained some first-class\\nmaterial, as events proved.\\nCAPTURING A GUN.\\n|HERE was an old chap in the Berdan Sharpshooters, when\\nstationed near Yorktown, known as Old Seth. He was\\nquite a character, and a crack shot one of the best shots in\\nthe regiment. His instrument, as he termed it, was one\\nof the heaviest telescopic rifles. One night at roll-call, Old Seth\\nwas non est. This was somewhat unusual, as the old chap was always\\nup to time. A sergeant went out to hunt him up, he being somewhat\\nfearful that the old man had been hit. After perambulating around\\nin the advance of the picket line, he heard a low halloo.\\nWhose there inquired the sergeant.\\nIt s me, responded Seth, and I ve captured a secesh gun.\\nBring it in, said the sergeant.\\nCan t do it, exclaimed Seth.\\nIt soon became apparent to the sergeant that Old Seth had the\\nexact range of one of the enemy s heaviest guns, and they could not\\nload it for fear of being picked off by him. Again the old man shouted\\nFetch me a couple of haversacks full of grub, for this is my gun,\\nand the cussed varmints shan t fire it again while the scrimmage lasts.\\nThis was done, and the old patriot kept good watch over that gun.\\nIt was, in fact, a captured gun.", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0298.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "sheridan s first battle. 263\\nSHERIDAN S FIRST BATTLE.\\n!HE enemy has ten regiments under Chalmers. I want sup-\\nport, particular!} artillery. I have been cut up some little,\\nbut am still strong.\\nThis was Sheridan s first appeal in a grave emergency.\\nHe met it with a fearlessness and show of military sagacity that thus\\nearly in war demonstrated his fitness for high command. He was\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2only a colonel then and had led the Second Michigan Cavalry but\\nlittle more than a month, when suddenly called upon to meet the\\nserious responsibilities of a battle under as exacting conditions as were\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ever imposed upon a soldier.\\nIt was 2.30 in the afternoon of July 1, 1862, when he sent the above\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0dispatch to General Asboth, his division commander. He had then\\nbeen fighting against overwhelming odds since early morning. At 3\\no clock, as the combat waxed more intense, he hastily penned this\\nmessage to the same authority\\nI have been holding a large force of the enemy prisoners say ten\\nregiments in all all day. Am considerably cut up, but am holding\\nmy camp.\\nThese were the first echoes from a desperate combat that reached the\\nlarger army twenty miles in the rear.\\nIt has been truly said that mighty events turn upon small hinges.\\nSheridan s first experience as an independent commander illustrates\\nthe truth of this adage. His primary test in the stroke and strategy\\nof battle gave decisive promise of that inspiration in danger and fertility\\nof resource which, in the short space of two years, placed him in the\\nlead among the group that achieved greatness during the Civil War.\\nIt was in the second year of the Rebellion the acute stage of the\\ncolossal struggle the awful battle summer of 1862 that Sheridan\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2emerged from the obscurity of staff duty into the stirring arena of\\ncommand and combat.\\nThere was a pause in the death grapple of the contending armies of\\nHalleck and Beauregard when Sheridan was appointed colonel of the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Second Michigan Cavalry. McClellan was then before Richmond.\\nHalleck was preparing a new campaign. The eyes of the world were\\nwatching the Chickahominy, while the western armies for the moment\\nwere inactive. The new colonel found his regiment well trained, and\\ncomposed of stalwart men, skilled in woodcraft and inured to the\\nhardships of open-air life. The man and the instrument were well\\nsuited to each other and the dangerous work before them.", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0299.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "264 sheridan s first battle.\\nraid on booneville.\\nSheridan was no sooner in command than he was in the saddle and\\ntaking part in an adventurous errand. Two days after he was made a\\ncolonel, he, with his regiment, joined an expedition under Colonel\\nW. L. Elliott, of the Second Iowa Cavalry. These two regiments cut\\nloose from the main army and pushed southward, to the rear of the\\nconfederate lines. With but little halt or rest, this small command\\nscoured the debatable land between the armies. It harassed the con-\\nfederate outposts, tore up the Mobile and Ohio railroad, and burned\\nsupplies at Booneville, Mississippi, clearing the country for future\\noperations. This was the first successful raid of the war.\\nThe cavalry is called the eye of the army. Sheridan made his the\\nright arm, as well. In a short time after his promotion his irresistible\\ndash and ceaseless activity was the talk of the meagre force of horse-\\nmen attached to the army before Corinth, to whom he was a wonder.\\nShortly after his first promotion, Beauregard s army fell back, leaving\\nHalleck free to concentrate his forces in the confederate stronghold.\\nFollowing the retreating enemy, Sheridan found himself again at\\nBooneville. On the 1st of July, 1862, he was encamped there, while\\nthe main body of the confederates lay at Tupelo and Guntown, fifteen\\nmiles or more to the southward.\\nThe sluggish advance of Halleck s army left Sheridan s force isolated.\\nThough nominally in command of the Second Brigade of the cavalry\\ndivision, his force at Booneville consisted of but eleven companies of\\nthe Second Michigan and eleven of the Second Iowa in all, about\\nseven hundred and forty men. With the main army under Halleck\\ntwenty miles in the rear, and Beauregard about the same distance in\\nfront, Sheridan operated in a hostile country, watching and reporting\\nevery movement of the enemy, and making his map of the country\\nas he marched.\\nBooneville is a small town on the Mobile and Ohio railroad. Sit-\\nuated at the conjunction of three or four converging highways, it was\\na natural vantage point, the value of which the enemy promptly\\nacknowledged by the effort he made to dislodge Sheridan and his\\nhandful of cavalry. None but the most audacious would, under the\\ncircumstances, have dreamed of holding the place unless assured of a\\nlarge command. There were deep woods which covered the rolling\\nhills on the immediate outskirts of the place, while beyond cleared\\nplantations gave the enemy admirable ground for deploying lines of\\nbattle and surrounding the town.\\nBeauregard was not slow in discovering the poverty of the force\\nintrusted with such important functions as holding forty miles of", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0300.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "TWO REGIMENTS AGAINST A WHOLE DIVISION. 265\\ndebatable territory. So long as Sheridan held Booneville, many miles\\nof country with abundant supplies and many needed railroad facilities\\nwere cut off from his control. Sheridan s forces, his resources, to the\\nminutest detail, were known to the southern commander, for every\\nman in the country was an emissary of his cause. Taking prompt\\nadvantage of the situation, General Chalmers a man destined to be\\nwell known in war and politics afterwards was placed at the head of\\neight regiments of cavalry, with orders to clear the country of Sheridan s\\nmeagre force.\\nHe made an energetic attempt to execute these orders. The dis-\\npatches above quoted show the spirit with which that attempt was\\nresisted.\\nTelegrams like these were something new at headquarters at the\\ntime, and though momentous movements under Rosecrans, Grant and\\nSherman were going on, the outcome of Sheridan s first fight was\\nwatched with eager interest by Halleck, and the result thought im-\\nportant enough to be telegraphed to President Lincoln. But no\\nsoldiers ever better deserved commendation than did this little band\\nfor the heroic work of that day.\\nTWO REGIMENTS AGAINST A WHOLE DIVISION.\\nUnable to retreat and almost hopeless of success, Sheridan, when\\nattacked, made his dispositions with almost preternatural foresight.\\nThe enemy was at least 4,000 strong. To strike this large force en\\nmasse would have been certain defeat. That was not the new colonel s\\nplan. He strengthened the picket posts on the several roads leading\\ninto Booneville and then held the main body in hand to await Chal-\\nmers attack. This fell early in the day upon Lieutenant Scranton, of\\nthe Second Michigan, who commanded the outpost on the Blackland\\nroad, three miles and a half from the town. Although set upon by\\nten times their number, the pickets fought for every inch of the\\nground, falling back so slowly that the enemy supposed they had come\\nupon a much larger force than they had expected.\\nScranton s men had retreated a mile or more to a point where the\\nroad the enemy were advancing on intersected another. Here Sheridan\\nhad reinforcements at hand, and, under cover of a natural barricade,\\nthe attacking force was brought to a halt. The contest became stubborn\\nand the fighting superb, but finding the confederates gaining ground,\\nthree more companies were sent to the point, under command of Cap-\\ntain Campbell, also of the Second Michigan. Confident now that the\\nUnion force was at bay, Chalmers deploj^ed two regiments on the right\\nof the road. This imposing line overlapped the Union front so far that", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0301.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "266 sheridan s first battle.\\nby merely curving the wings inward, the whole force would have been\\nsurrounded. Sheridan saw the danger. He quickly sent word to\\nCaptain Campbell to hold the ground at all hazards until he could be\\nreinforced, but if pushed beyond endurance to fall back slowly.\\nColonel Hatch, of the Second Iowa, was then sent quickly to Camp-\\nbell s support and was ordered to charge the enemy wherever he could\\nstrike him best. Meanwhile the Michigan men were engaged in a\\nterrible and uncertain combat. In the open field the gray-coated\\nhorsemen, in well-closed ranks, waited until the skirmishers had driven\\nthe Union troops well together, then, with shouts, they swept down,\\neach man eager to be first in at the capture.\\nThe sorely pressed Federals were ordered to reserve their fire until\\nthe enemy was within twenty -five or thirty yards range, and well did\\nthey obey this command. On came the solid confederate battalions,\\ncertain of victory, and the order to surrender was ringing out. A\\nstorm of bullets, which withered the first line, was the reply. Another\\nand another followed, for the smallness of the Union force was to some\\nextent made up by their efficient Colt s revolving rifles, which carried\\nfive shots without reloading, and in the hands of good marksmen were\\nfull of death.\\nIn this onset they were so well used that the charge was stayed.\\nBut the columns were soon re-formed, and the confederate commander\\nclosed up his lines and brought them on the flank of the struggling\\nWolverenes. Still fighting, inch by inch, they fell slowly back, keeping\\nat bay the overwhelming enemy. Again Chalmers threw his regi-\\nments in line and charged with wild yells as of assured victory. But\\nhe was again beaten off, and the Union men, having no time to reload,\\nused their guns as clubs to ward off their over-confident enemies. It\\nwas a desperate moment. Sheer weight of numbers must have gained\\nthe coveted road and captured the indomitable defenders had Sheridan\\nnot now sent in another timely supply of men from his slender line.\\nThe combat began again. It had lasted from daylight. It was now\\nafternoon. Angered by the obstinacy of his opponents, Chalmers\\nnow made a wide sweep and came in on the left of the Union camp,\\nalmost within gun-shot of the tents. There was no sign of reinforce-\\nments by rail, for which Sheridan had asked. There was hardly a\\nhope of holding out another hour against such disproportionate num-\\nbers. Still there was no thought of giving up, and the young colonel\\nresolved to eke out the lion s skin with the fox s tail. But his\\nresources were wofully slender for either valor or strategy yet, meagre\\nas they were, they sufficed him. While 2,000 confederates were beset-\\nting the 400 men on the Blackland road, and 2,000 more were swing-", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0302.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN RUSSELL A. ALGER S FORLORN HOPE.\\n267\\ning into line at the very gates of the camp on the east, Sheridan\\nhurried to the tent of Captain Alger, who was lying sick with camp\\nfever. The situation was made known to him and he was asked if he\\nwould take charge of a desperate venture. He readily agreed to do\\nhis share in the crisis, and never did soldier do his duty better.\\nCAPTAIN RUSSELL A. ALGER S FORLORN HOPE.\\nSheridan had already parked his wagon train on the low ground to\\nthe west and north of the town, and prepared for a last desperate stand.\\nBesides this, he had hurried two companies into line, one from the\\nSecond Michigan and one from the\\nSecond Iowa. There were ninety-\\ntwo men in all in this little band,\\nwhich he intrusted to Captain Alger\\nupon as mad an exploit as was ever\\nknown in war. To better inspire the\\nmen with the spirit of rivalry, he had\\ntaken one company from each regi-\\nment in his command, instead of tak-\\ning both companies from the same\\nregiment. When Alger was mounted,\\nSheridan directed him to move off to\\nthe right and strike the enemy in the\\n.rear. To this officer he spoke pri-\\nvately of the desperate risks to be\\ntaken, and indicated the exact mo-\\nment at which he should strike the\\nrear of the enemy. He was to leave\\nBooneville by a wood road running westward. After a mile or more,\\nhe would reach a point in a covered lane where an old negro would\\nbe found to guide him to the point of attack. Sheridan s instruc-\\ntions were so minute, and showed such perfect familiarity with the\\ncountry, that he inspired unusual confidence in the officer to whom\\nhe had intrusted this dangerous errand.\\nThus early in Sheridan s career, did he give evidence of that won-\\nderful power which was the keynote to his success as a soldier. Short\\nas had been his stay in Booneville, he knew more of the country than\\nthe rebels themselves. Like Napoleon, he made it his first duty to\\nmemorize every foot of the territory that he might be called upon to\\ndefend or contest. All capable soldiers do this to a greater or less\\nextent, but some have the geographical faculty better developed than\\nothers. Sheridan, as all his campaigns attest, had this important gift.\\nGENERAL RTJSSELT, A. ALGER.\\n{From a Recent Photograph.)", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0303.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "268 Sheridan s first battle.\\nHe had not been twenty-four hours at Booneville before he had\\nmapped in his mind every road, lane, farm, hill, or natural impediment\\nthat might play an important part in action. It was during a visit to\\nthe neighborhood of Waterloo, long before he confronted Napoleon,\\nthat Wellington owed his escape from the French after his defeat at\\nQuatre Bras. Given equal numbers in combat, the man who knows\\nhis map best is almost certain to win the battle. Sheridan knew his\\nby heart. He knew the character of the people and the nature of all\\nhis surroundings. The attack he was now called upon to resist found\\nhim thoroughly equipped with every possible resource, except men,\\nthat the craft and energy of a soldier could command.\\nBesides a thorough knowledge of the country, he had a trusty scout\\nwho lived in the neighborhood a light-complexioned, long-haired\\nMississippian, with a keen eye and cadaverous form. Reticent and\\nmodest, this partisan had the confidence of both officer and men. To\\nhim was intrusted the conduct of Captain Alger s forlorn hope to\\nthe rendezvous where the negro waited. Nothing was left to chance.\\nCaptain Alger knew that the salvation of the whole command depended\\nupon his courage, activity and vigor. Perhaps it was just as well that\\nthe men did not appreciate the madness of the undertaking. It takes\\nmore than ordinary courage for ninety-two men to assault 4,000, espe-\\ncially when, as in this case, every chance was against them. They were\\nto traverse an unknown country by divers roads, through deep woods,\\nand they were to meet at the end of the march an overwhelming\\nenemy, in the midst of a treacherous population.\\nIn this fearful emergency tactics and dash were the two important\\nrequisites of success. There must be no mistake as to the one and no\\nlack of the other. As the men moved off, Sheridan said to Captain\\nAlger\\nDon t dismount your men in any event Don t deploy them, or\\nyou will show the enemy the weakness of your force. Charge in\\ncolumn, and if possible, come through and join me. When you make\\nthe assault, shout and make all the noise possible. When I hear you\\nI will strike them in front. I have carefully gauged the time,\\nand whether I hear from you or not, in one hour I shall charge\\nthem.\\nThere were no cheers as the little band filed off through the deserted\\nstreets no outward sign that the sorely pressed commander was taking\\nhis last desperate chance for success. In the woods to the south and\\neast the volleys still rang out defiantly but the deliberation of the\\nrebels showed that they were confident of capturing the town and its\\ndefenders. With this possibility staring the forlorn hope in the", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0304.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "CAPTAIN RUSSELL A. ALGER S FORLORN HOPE. 269\\nface, it moved through the solemn pines, beyond the dark marshes,\\nand over narrow plantation roads, the commander and his men\\nimpressed with the importance of the stroke they were to deal. It was\\nan hour of terrible suspense, but the scout knows his road, and all\\ncomes to pass as Sheridan had planned. At the appointed place the\\nnegro is found, and under orders of Captain Alger, he guides them\\nonward. The column has now turned eastward and is now moving\\nupon the rear of the enemy. Every instant it draws nearer and nearer.\\nNow comes the supreme moment. The troopers emerge from the\\nsheltering woods. They are under the eyes of the compact masses of\\ngray troopers that line the crest of the hill. The negro guide takes\\nfright and runs away.\\nForward men Captain Alger commands.\\nIn column of fours the audacious handful rush up the Blackland\\nroad from a point where the confederates have never dreamed of the\\npresence of an enemy. In an instant they are in the group about the\\ncommander s headquarters. But there is no time for spoils, not even\\nfor prisoners. Beyond the hill is the point of attack. At the main\\nline Alger dashes, leaving Captain Schuyler to look after those in\\nand to the left of the road.\\nAt this time Sheridan had been counting the minutes. Each one\\nseemed an hour. Human endurance was taxed to the uttermost. The\\nyoung colonel was now realizing for the first time the intensity of\\nWellington s longing at Waterloo\\nOh for night or Blucher\\nThe hour had nearly passed and Captain Alger had given no sign.\\nThe enemy s line to the east was now deploying to surround the\\nwagons, and the fire to the south was increasing.\\nWhere was Alger There were no shots, no shouts none of the\\nclamor that usually accompanies the onsets of cavalrymen.\\nTrue to his promise, when the hand pointed to the last moment of\\nthe hour, Sheridan prepared for the charge. Just as he moved out for\\nthe final stroke, a train of cars came down the railroad and drew into\\nBooneville, sounding its shrill whistle as a warning, and a welcome to\\nthose who were in battle. Every one in the Union lines knew that\\nSheridan had sent for reinforcements, and the arrival of the train\\nthrilled the struggling soldiers with a new hope. They began to cheer,\\nand the train men joined with a will. Sheridan made prompt use of\\nthe timely incident. He sent word to the engineer to keep up\\nwhistling, and to the train hands to cheer and make such clatter as\\nwould imply fresh men. The civilians took the hint. There was a\\npandemonium of yells and huzzas.", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0305.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "270 sheridan s first battle.\\ndesperate charge op the michigan and iowa troopers.\\nAt this moment Sheridan swung his tired battalions into line. The\\nmen caught the inspiration of their commander and felt with him the\\nresponsibilities of the moment. Half a mile in front of them were\\nthe gray masses, moving in and out in busy preparation for the final\\nonset.\\nThe scene on both sides was a spirited one, and to the Federal\\ntroops the moment was big with fate. But there was no time for\\nreflection. Sheridan is in front. He shouts to his troops Forward\\nThe squadrons sweep across the fields in close order. As they draw\\nnear, dropping shots from the confederate artillery and carbines empty\\na saddle here and there. Still on they go. No one has thought for\\nany but the enemy. The excitement of the charge thrills every\\nnerve. The lust of battle shines in every eye. They draw closer and\\ncloser to the foe. Each blue-coat singles out his man, and with a crash\\nas of meeting waters, and a yell as of contending demons, the two\\nforces come together. The confederate line wavers and then breaks,\\nbefore the force of Sheridan s first charge.\\nAt this instant Alger s handful of men rushed upon the confederate\\nrear. The attack was so unexpected that they were thrown into utter\\nconfusion. They broke at every point. Audacity and courage had\\nwon. But danger to the forlorn hope was not yet past. Sheridan\\nhad not seen nor heard of it, but the enemy had. Alger was not\\nwithin yelling distance of his commander when he attacked. His\\nforce had made noise enough, but it had all been drowned in the hor-\\nrible confusion of the moment. The tumult of his own movement\\nhad drowned all the rest of the battle to Sheridan s ears. He knew\\nthat the confederate masses had broken in front of him, but he could\\nnot tell whether the shouts he heard were confederate or Union. He\\npushed on to see. Soon the situation was under his eye. His strata-\\ngem had been successful. The forlorn hope had done its work and\\ndone it well, but in the confusion of the moment it was in a desperate\\nscramble with the flying confederates. It was still beyond the reach\\nof aid from Sheridan, and in a running fight with the enemy. As the\\nconfederates broke to the rear, they tried in their flight to punish the\\nforce in its way for its temerity. In the melee which then ensued each\\nside sought to do all the damage it could to the other, while getting\\nout of danger itself. Alger and his little command were rushing to\\nthe rear with as much speed as their enemy. They had emptied their\\nrevolvers into a confused mass of confederates which they had driven\\noff by the roadside.\\nTheir ammunition was gone and they plied the sabre unsparingly.", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0306.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "DESPERATE CHARGE OP THE MICHIGAN AND IOWA TROOPERS. 271\\nThe confederates were now on an equality with them, and in point of\\nnumbers, vastly their superior. But they pushed off the field, fighting\\nas they ran. The race was a singular one, but serious as it was, it had\\nits ludicrous aspects. Each side was trying to get away from the other\\nand man by man they separated whenever a by-road or a bit of woods\\nopened a chance for escape. Many a hand-to-hand conflict took place.\\nAlger rode for a half a mile side by side with a confederate soldier,\\neach emptying his revolver at the other without doing any injury.\\nJust as Alger had finished his last shot, he was carried, partly by the\\nantics of his fractious, lank, gray horse, so familiar to the men of his\\ncommand, and partly by the ruse of those about him, beyond his own\\nforces and into the timber, where the enemy was seeking shelter. His\\nhorse, now unmanageable, ran through the clustering branches, until\\na limb tore the luckless rider from his saddle, breaking his ribs as he\\nswung violently against the tree. He had barely strength to parry a\\nvicious blow from a flying cavalryman, as he fell into the thick under-\\nbrush, unconscious. How long he lay there he never knew but when\\nhe recovered consciousness, all was quiet about him. The confederates\\nhad disappeared and so had his own command. He dragged himself\\nfrom his shelter, crawled to the road, and had entered an open field\\nwhen the clatter of horses hoofs reached his ears. He thought it was\\nthe enemy s forces, and again concealed himself. But as they neared\\nhim he recognized them. They were from the Second Iowa. Sheridan\\nhad sent them out to seek for his body, for it was thought that he had\\nbeen killed. Indeed, a number of the men having seen his helpless\\nplight in the wild stampede, had reported him dead or captured. They\\nput him on a horse and returned to camp. It was after dark when\\nSheridan greeted him with Old fellow, you have done well.\\nThen the two sat down to talk over the incidents of the remarkable\\nengagement. Captain Alger lost more than half of his command, and\\nthe confederates were many more men short from the effects of Sheri-\\nden s first charge.\\nThis day s work made Sheridan a brigadier-general before he had\\neven been commissioned a colonel. Captain Alger was promoted to\\nthe rank of major for his gallant leadership of the forlorn hope. It\\nwas a great day s work for both officers and men, and not only his own\\nregiment, but the whole army was taught a wholesome respect for the\\nsoldierly qualities of Sheridan.\\nThis brilliant description is taken from Colonel Burr s Life of\\nSheridan, by kind permission of the publishers, Messrs. J. A.\\nR. A. Reid.", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0307.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "272 A DARING ADVENTURE.\\nA DARING ADVENTURE.\\nfT was late in the summer of 1864. The veteran and heroic army\\nof Sherman had commenced in May that wonderful series of\\nbattles and marches which lasted while the rebellion continued,\\nand which were the fatal and finishing blows by which the\\nrebellion was crushed. By degrees, and after marking every moun-\\ntain pass and almost every mile with blood, the rebel army had been\\npushed back and dislodged from one position after another, till now\\nthey had settled sullenly around the doomed city of Atlanta. The\\ncautious and able Johnson was displaced in favor of the madcap and\\nbrainless fighter, Hood, who, in the language of the insurgent chief,\\nl was determined to strike one manly blow for Atlanta. While the\\nantagonists lay thus at bay, and Sherman was perfecting the details\\nof that splendid manoeuvre by which the stronghold became ours, a\\nyouthful soldier in the Union army, by the name of Ira B. Tuttle,\\nwith four of his men, performed a feat of military daring which equals\\nthe exploits of Morgan or any of the famous soldiers of the war. The\\nsmall village of Villa Rica lies about twenty-seven miles south by\\nwest of Atlanta, and about ten miles south of Dallas near it is another\\nlittle village, not inappropriately called Dark Corner.\\nIn this village of Villa Rica the rebel general had established a\\nprincipal magazine of supplies. As the greater part of his force lay\\nbetween that point and the Federals, he regarded the point as entirely\\nsafe, and had left no guard on the spot except a lieutenant-colonel,\\na captain and the sergeants detailed to deliver the subsistence stores\\nto the army wagons as they came for them. Rebel camps were, in\\nfact, all around the point, in front and in rear, not more than a mile\\ndistant. Tuttle and his four men, in their scouting adventures, had\\npenetrated very near the place, and resolved on making a bold dash\\nupon it, thus running an immense risk while, on the other hand,\\nthey might inflict on the enemy a great loss, and make good their\\nescape. Putting spurs to their horses, they rode directly up to the\\nlargest building, where fifty thousand bushels of corn and a large\\namount of bacon were stored. The officers and enlisted men at the\\nmagazine were taken wholly by surprise, not even having side arms.\\nTuttle made them mount their horses, while he and his men fired the\\nbuildings, and five wagons were loaded with bacon for the army. As\\nsoon as the flames were well started, he ordered his five prisoners to\\nride on in front, while he with his four men rode behind, with hands\\non their pistols.", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0308.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "CLEANING OUT THE ALABAMA GUERRILLAS. 273\\nAs they rode away with their prisoners, the smoke of the burning\\nstorehouses was observed at the rebel camp a mile distant, and men\\nwere seen rushing to save the stores, if possible. But it was too late.\\nThe material was highly combustible, the weather hot and dry, and\\nwater was distant. While the astonished rebels were running toward\\nthe fire, in the vain hope of saving their bacon, Tuttle and his\\nbrave companions, who had the fear of Andersonville before their\\neyes, put spurs to their horses, and drove their five prisoners before\\nthem into the Union camp.\\nCLEANING OUT THE ALABAMA GUERRILLAS.\\npJRING the spring of 1862, North Alabama was thrown into\\na terrible state of excitement by the report, which rapidly\\ngained credence, that General Hardee would be compelled\\nto abandon the line of defences on Duck River, as he had\\nalready done the line on the Tennessee.\\nThe confederate army, broken, dispirited, and almost demoralized,\\npassed Huntsville, and scarcely halting, took the cars for Corinth, at\\nwhich point the Federal army was concentrated under the matchless\\nleadership of Grant. Buell was craftily seeking to out-general the\\nconfederates and hurl his magnificent army upon the same point. In\\nthis he was perfectly successful. To accomplish this end, he sent the\\nimpetuous Mitchell down on Huntsville with one of the best appointed\\ndivisions in the West. His march was one continued success, and on\\nthe morning of the 11th day of April, 1862, he charged the town, cap-\\nturing a portion of the rear guard of the rebel army, besides an\\nimmense amount of military and other stores.\\nWhile this retreat was being made by the confederates, the Union\\nmen suffered everything but death, and many of them suffered even\\nthat, for they died from the effects of exposure in hiding out in the\\nmountains, or were killed in their numerous encounters with the\\nguerrillas, who were continually on the alert to catch them and drag\\nthem to the army.\\nPERSECUTION OF THE UNIONISTS.\\nGurley s, DeMorse s, Davis Tom Pike s and Long s guerrillas infested\\nthe country at this time, visiting every house, searching every hiding\\nplace to find men subject to military duty. Often a single one of them\\nwould pass from house to house, in some impenetrable disguise, in\\n-order to see if the men were at home, or ascertain where they were", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0309.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "274 CLEANING OUT THE ALABAMA GUERRILLAS.\\nsecreted. Sometimes he would go to a man s house and tell his family\\na pitiful tale of persecution, avow the most heartfelt Union sentiments,\\nand beg to be fed then, affecting to be alarmed for his safety, or to be\\novercome by fatigue, he would beg the people to show him some hid-\\ning place. Perhaps he would be secreted in the same old house, in the\\nsame loft, or under the same floor, taken to the same mountain cave\\nin which was hidden a father, a husband or a brother.\\nNo sooner would the desired information be obtained, than it would\\nbe dispatched to some guerrilla chief, and in an unexpected moment\\nthe unhappy man would be surprised and dragged away in irons to\\nthe conscript prison or, if the least resistance were offered or a flight\\nattempted, he would be shot down in the presence of an agonized\\nfamily. Should he by chance have some reputation as a politician\\nand a Union man, more frequently they would hang him to the nearest\\ntree sometimes even in his own door-yard. How many widows, how\\nmany orphans these murdering miscreants made, only God in heaven\\ncan know.\\nGathering in small parties, or scattering singly through the moun-\\ntains, the Union men hid themselves and prayed for the day when\\nthe Union army should deliver them. Often the echoes of the moun-\\ntains would be awakened by the deep-mouthed baying of the blood-\\nhounds running on the track of some unlucky fugitive, who was\\nalmost sure to be caught or killed when these merciless messengers\\nwere let loose on him.\\nTwo of my neighbors, says a noted Unionist of that region, named\\nHedges and Glenn, were hiding with me one day in the mountains on\\nHurricane Creek, when we were suddenly surprised by six of De-\\nMorse s men. We were well armed, and so were they we retreated\\ninto the mouth of the small cave, where we were in the habit of hiding.\\nThe guerrillas must have thought that we were only indifferently\\narmed, for they advanced boldly and called upon us to come out and\\nsurrender.\\nFIGHT AT THE CAVE.\\nThe cave was situated upon a high ledge of rock, with a narrow shelf\\nor bench traversing the face of the ledge in front of our cave. The\\nguerrillas advanced along that shelf in file, for it was too narrow for\\ntwo to walk abreast, until they arrived within a few yards of the cave,\\nwhen they ordered us to come out or they would smoke us out. We\\nknew that this was no idle threat, for they often carried the means for\\nsmoking caves with them. There were three alternatives for us to\\nchoose from, viz to come out and surrender and be dragged away to", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0310.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "FIGHT AT THE CAVE. 275\\nthe conscript prison, to stay in the cave and be suffocated with smoke\\nand eventually be killed or captured, or to fight. I chose the latter,\\nand the other two agreed to fight if I would fire the first shot to this\\nI agreed, and we sallied out, and on turning an abrupt angle in the\\ncliff, I came upon the foremost one. The path ran in such a zigzag\\nshape that I was on him before he had time to resist. When I first\\ngot sight of him his head was turned and he was speaking to a comrade\\nbehind him, when I reached out suddenly, caught him by the collar\\nof the coat, and gave him a quick jerk towards me, which had the effect\\nto throw him off his balance, and his gun slipping from his hand, went\\nclattering down the face of the cliff into the deep gorge below.\\nGrasping the projecting rock with my right hand to steady myself,\\nwith my left I swung him around the angle of the rock and threw him\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0on the ground.\\nSpare my life I will surrender he shouted. men, don t\\nkill me 0, spare me, spare\\nSilence, villain, or I will hurl you over the cliff.\\nAs I pulled this man round the point, Hodges and Glenn thrust\\ntheir guns beyond me and fired, and the next instant a man bounded\\noff the cliff in plain view, and fell crashing through the branches of\\nthe trees below. It was a terrible sight we could see one side of his\\nface, which seemed to be shot away. Crash, crash, he went, as he fell\\nfrom bough to bough, and at last struck the rocks below with a violence\\nthat must have crushed every bone in his body, for the sound echoed\\nthrough the cliffs with a dull thud as loud as the report of a gun. We\\nhad no time to look after him, however, for now the other four engaged\\nour attention. Hastily they fired their guns at random around the\\nprojecting rock at us, and fled along the giddy precipice, steadying\\nthemselves by laying their hands upon the rocks as they ran. Drawing\\nour pistols we pursued as we were mountaineers, while they were\\nfrom the level country about Nashville, we had a decided advantage\\nin that aerial sort of chase. Presently, on coming to a narrow place\\nin the path, where it was obstructed by a huge rock, we fired a pistol\\nshot, when another of their number staggered, dropped his gun,\\nclutched wildly at the air, and fell headlong over the cliff with one\\nlast fearful yell, and in an instant was crashing through the projecting\\nscrub growth below.\\nHold, hold, men, we will surrender don t kill us, the others\\nplead.\\nThrow down your guns, I yelled.\\nWe will we are your prisoners, and will do whatever you tell us\\nto.", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0311.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "276 CLEANING OUT THE ALABAMA GUERRILLAS.\\nAll right, then toss those guns over the cliff there, for we don t\\nwant them.\\nWe will, said one, and suiting the action to the word, they each\\ntossed over the cliff a gun which went clanging to the bottom as they\\nfell two of them were discharged, and their contents whizzed past us\\nhigh up into the air. When this was done, I bade one of my comrades\\ngo back and bring our other prisoners. He did so, and then we\\nmarched them along before us until we got to a place wide enough for\\none of us to pass them without danger, where we halted, and putting\\none man before and two behind them, we marched back to the cave in\\nthe cliff. When we had entered the cave we struck a light, having\\nmany conveniences there, as it was an old hiding place. This was the\\nfirst time it had been discovered even now it must have resulted more\\nfrom accident than design.\\nTHE FOUR GUERRILLA PRISONERS.\\nThe light flashed up and revealed four pretty solid-looking men,\\nrather past the meridian of life, for their hair and beards were thickly\\nsprinkled with gray. They were sun-browned from exposure, and\\nappeared to have seen hard service. They were strangers in our part\\nof the country, for they did not seem to know any of us, nor did we\\nremember to have ever seen any of them before. In order to satisfy\\nmyself upon this point, I stood out before them in the glare of the\\nlight and said\\nGentlemen, look at me, do you know me\\nThey scanned my features closely, but shook their heads they were\\nbadly frightened, and two of them trembled perceptibly. Thinking\\nthat it might be to my advantage to make an imposing impression, I\\nsaid a little roughly\\nSo you don t know me? Then I will tell you who I am; I am\\nWild Paul, the king of the mountain. They looked in mute astonish-\\nment at me I could see that they were sorely frightened and now,\\nsir, I continued, addressing one of them, what is your name\\nThomas Couch, he faltered.\\nAnd yours? addressing another.\\nHiram Davis, sir.\\nAnd yours\\nAbner Wilson, he answered, in a faint tone.\\nAnd your name addressing the fourth and last man.\\nIs Samuel De Morse, he replied, defiantly.\\nGuerrillas I said, or rather hissed, for all the contempt I felt for\\nthem seemed to embody itself in that one word, which I believe means", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0312.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE. 277\\na petty warrior, in the Spanish language; the termination rilla\\nmeans diminutive, and at the same time is expressive of contempt.\\nYes, guerrillas, he answered, somewhat proudly.\\nWell, now, Mr. Guerrilla, do you know what your fate is\\nDeath, I suppose.\\nVery right, sir unless you accept your lives on my conditions.\\nName them, he said.\\nYou must take an oath of allegiance to the United States of\\nAmerica, and you must swear never to reveal this hiding place or\\nthe names of any of these men, or speak of this affair to any living\\nsoul or\\nWhat he gasped.\\nYou shall surely die, I continued, looking every man in the eye\\nas I slowly scanned each face.\\nGive us a little time to consider he said.\\nFive minutes, I answered, looking at my watch, and stepping to\\nthe mouth of the cave. I placed my forefingers in my mouth and\\ngave a shrill whistle, as though for a signal. The guerrillas whispered\\ntogether for a few moments, when three of them turned to me, and one\\nsaid\\nWe accept your terms, and will take the oath.\\nAnd you, I said, turning to De Morse, what have you to say?\\nThat I defy you, and his lip writhed in a scornful smile.\\nVery well, sir, I said it is a free thing, you have your choice.\\nDo your worst, he said.\\nBe patient, sir there is time enough to shoot a thousand traitors\\nbefore night. I was astonished at my own heartlessness, in thus\\ncavilling with a man whom self-preservation imperatively demanded\\nme to kill.\\nHodges, I said, addressing a comrade, keep your eye upon that\\nman while I attend to these; then producing a small memorandum,\\nI tore out a blank leaf, and with a pencil wrote the following oath of\\nallegiance\\nTHE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE.\\nWe, the undersigned citizens of Davidson County, Tennessee, do\\nhereby swear, that we will bear true faith and allegiance to the United\\nStates of America for the rest of our natural lives and that we will\\ndefend them from all enemies and opposers whomsoever, under any\\nand all circumstances and we also swear that we will never reveal the\\nwhereabouts of this cave, nor the name of any man concerned in this\\ncapture to any living soul and also that we will ever befriend these", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0313.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "278 CLEANING OUT THE ALABAMA GUERRILLAS.\\nmen who have captured us and this we do solemnly swear, without\\nany equivocation or mental reservation whatever, in the presence of\\nAlmighty God.\\nAfter reading it to them, I said What do you say, men, will you\\nswear and immediately they answered\\nWe will.\\nThen take off your hats and hold up your right hands and I\\nagain read the oath, and one of them responded\\nI do, in the name of God, and his words were taken up and re-\\npeated by the other two.\\nNow, men, I said, you will sign this oath, and you will be at\\nliberty. One of them signed the oath in a tolerably legible hand, and\\nthe others made their marks after their comrade had written their\\nnames, for they were unable to write. You can go now or stay with\\nus, just as you please.\\nAnd now, sir, Mr. De Morse, I would have a few words with you,\\nI said, turning to the remaining guerrilla. Why do I find you fol-\\nlowing my track like a hound, seeking for my blood; you do not even\\nrecognize me, now that we have met. Tell me, sir, for I would know\\nwho it was that set you on my track\\nThat I will never tell you, he answered, as he returned my look\\nwith a steady gaze.\\nAs you please, I said but you will rue the day that you fell\\nupon this unlucky errand. You have refused my mercy you have\\nshown me by refusing to accept mercy that you never grant it your-\\nself; but tell me why it is that you choose the life of a guerrilla in\\npreference to that of a soldier in the field.\\nThat I will with pleasure. It is because I do not care to follow\\nthe hardships of a soldier s life, nor to submit to the rigid discipline\\nof the army still I desire to serve my country to the extent of my\\nability. It is a free and easy devil-may-care life, full of fun and frolic,\\nand not a little adventure. We hang upon the rear of a column of\\nYankees, pick off stragglers, bushwhack pickets, capture isolated wagon\\ntrains, tear up railroad tracks, interrupt their communications, fire\\ninto railroad trains, capture couriers, catch conscripts and deserters,\\npenetrate the enemy s lines and obtain information, and various other\\nthings too tedious to mention but all of which have a tendency to\\ncripple the enemy, besides giving us a chance to make a little extra\\nonce in a while. We are independent and free, and that is what we\\nmost desire. We serve our country for the love of country, and we\\nboast among our numbers the proudest chivalry of the land.\\nAnd let me add, you are a band of midnight assassins and mur-", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0314.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "THE OATH OF ALLEGIANCE. 279\\nderers stealing upon railroad trains, and firing upon defenceless non-\\ncombatants, women and children, all fare equally in that; a brave\\ndeed truly, and those women and children your own people, perhaps\\nthose women are the wives of Southern soldiers, and those their\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2children. You think that is chivalry, do you\\nIt is the fate of war, and is to be deplored but we must cripple\\nthe enemy.\\nIt is the fate of war, is it? You track Union men to their hiding\\nplaces as you did me, and smoke them out and murder them in cold\\nblood, or drag them away to the conscript-pen to be sent to the field\\nand shot down like dumb beasts by men who are better friends to\\nthem to-day than the men who force them into this unholy war, and\\nlead them when they are there. It is chivalry, is it, to drag away\\nhusbands and fathers to fight in a cause for which they have no\\nsympathy, and leave their wives and children to starve, or to live\\nfrom the bounty of the government that you are seeking to overthrow;\\nand this you call chivalry\\nWe are not responsible for consequences we must do our duty.\\nVery well, sir, and I must do mine follow me. Glenn, keep a\\nsharp eye on him.\\nDon t you intend to give me a chance for my life, at all\\nGive you a chance, certainly take the oath I offered you.\\nNo, by my soul I ll die first you may do your worst.\\nYoung man, you had better reflect I cannot turn you loose to\\nwatch my footsteps day and night, and finally to catch me unaware\\nsome time, perhaps to capture me, or send me to the other world. No,\\nsir, if you were a soldier and possessed of a soldier s honor, I might\\noffer you different terms.\\nAt this moment a step was heard outside the cave a man was ad-\\nvancing toward us with long, rapid strides; he was familiar with the\\nspot, for turning the angle of the rock, he walked into the cave in the\\noff-hand manner of a familiar friend.\\nHo, Perry, is that you? I am glad to see you, I said, and, ex-\\ntending my hand, welcomed him back to the cave, as did Hodges and\\nGlenn. The three paroled men stood aloof from us in the end of the\\ncave, while the guerrilla confronted me. As soon as Perry s eyes be-\\ncame accustomed to the light, for he had recognized us more by voice\\nthan sight, he started as if an adder had stung him, and shouted, Sam\\nDe Morse Oh, thanks for this, and before we could divine his inten-\\ntion, he drew a pistol from his belt the guerrilla saw the motion, and\\nknew the man with the quick instinct of self-preservation he bounded\\nfor the door but ere he reached it Perry caught a running sight of his", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0315.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "280 CLEANING OUT THE ALABAMA GUERRILLAS.\\nbody, and fired; with one last desperate bound the guerrilla reached\\nthe cliff and fell headlong upon its very brink. With a loud yell of\\ndelight Perry sprang to the writhing form, and placing his foot against\\nthe guerrilla s side, he spurned him from the cliff, and with a wild\\nshriek he went whirling down the frowning chasm.\\nThen turning to us, he said, How did that man come here?\\nWe briefly explained the affair, when he went on to explain his own\\nsanguinary conduct.\\nYou never heard me mention the affair, perhaps, for it is a sad\\nstory, and one that almost drives me mad as it comes into my mind.\\nI had a bright eyed boy, a pet child, hung to death by that villain,\\nand I swore not to rest, day or night, until I had avenged the death of\\nthat child. I had been hiding out in the hills on Harpeth river to\\nkeep from being dragged away to the army, and this child, my oldest\\nboy, was the only person that knew where I was concealed. The little\\nfellow was manly, far beyond his years, for it was he who used to\\nwander out alone and bring out provisions to eat, and I should have\\nstarved many a time had it not been for his ingenuity in getting me\\nfood unobserved. One day this De Morse, with a squad of his men,\\nwent to my house, and after threatening my wife until she had con-\\nvulsions, they took my little innocent boy out into the hills, and\\nthreatened to hang him if he did not tell where I was hidden. The\\nchild refused, for he said they would kill his pa they then put a rope\\naround his neck, and throwing the other end over a limb, they hauled\\nhim up and kept him there a full minute, when they let him down\\nand revived him. They then stormed at and cursed him as a little\\nvillain, and told him if he did not tell where his father was hid, they\\nwould hang him for good. It is my opinion that his throat was hurt\\nso badly that he could not speak, for it don t stand to reason that a\\nchild could have such resolution they could get him to tell nothing,\\nso they pulled him up again. This time they held him up till the\\nchild s limbs ceased to move, when they let him down they tried to\\nrevive him but they could not my boy was dead The whole affair\\nwas witnessed by an old negro man and his daughter but what of\\nthat? their evidence would not be received in any court in a slave state.\\nThey were hoeing in a field near by but they were afraid to approach\\nas there was no other help near. That man, De Morse, ordered the\\nchild hung; I am satisfied now; I have had revenge enough; but\\nthere were a dozen concerned in the affair, but I hope I may never\\nmeet them, for I am afraid it will go hard with them. Oh, I can t for-\\ngive them for hanging my child I have tried, and I can t do it.\\nHis words had made a deep impression on us we now remembered", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0316.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "A sharpshooters duel. 281\\nhearing of the affair just after it occurred. The strong man leaned\\nagainst the rocks and wept great scalding tears of grief. Presently we\\nrallied, and all of us re-entered the cave. Our new-made friends seemed\\nfrightened when we went in again, but when we assured them of our\\nfriendship, and gave them the privilege of going their way or remaining\\nwith us, they asked a little time to consider the matter.\\nThat night we all sallied out to the foot of the cliff and found the\\ndead bodies, and placing them in the head of a ravine, we covered\\nthem with a pile of loose stones and such otber rubbish as we could\\ngather with our hands we gathered up the fragments of the guns,\\nascended the mountain, and took a narrow trail, which we followed for\\nnearly a mile, until we came to an old shanty built of logs that had\\nat one time been occupied by one of my slaves, who used to herd my\\ncattle in the mountains entering it, we closed the door and Glenn\\nstruck a light, and I raised up a loose board in the floor, and there, in\\na hole scooped out in the ground was a large basketful of provisions,\\nwhich I lifted out, uncovered, and bade my comrades eat. The basket\\nhad been placed there by my boy, Jep, who often used that place to\\nhide provisions for me. After a very hearty supper, and a long con-\\nversation with our paroled men, in which they fully satisfied us that\\ntheir intentions were good, they decided to cast their fortunes with us\\nuntil better times we all stretched ourselves on the floor of the cabin\\nand indulged in a sound sleep.\\nA SHARPSHOOTERS DUEL.\\nDISTINGUISHED duel occurred on the battle-field of Fort\\nDonelson, between one of Col. Birge s sharpshooters and a\\ncrack shot inside the enemy s fortifications. Both fired\\naccurately, but both concealed their persons as much as\\npossible, and endeavored to deceive each other by putting their hats on\\ntheir ramrods, and thrusting their coats from behind the fortifications\\nor trees. Whatever was exposed, almost invariably received a bullet\\nbut the two were so wary and skillful that it seemed they might fire\\nuntil doomsday without danger to either. About four o clock in the\\nafternoon, however, the rebel, forgetful of prudence, thrust his head over\\nthe breastworks, thinking, no doubt, as his enemy had not fired for five\\nminutes, that he might be dead. The movement was fatal. His head\\nwas not exposed five seconds, but in that brief period the sharpshooter s\\nball passed into the rebel s brain, and stretched him out a corpse, before\\nthe unfortunate fellow had been able to determine where his enemy\\nwas lurking, or. by whose hand he was destined to fall.", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0317.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "282\\nDEATH OP COLONEL E. D. BAKER.\\nDEATH OF COLONEL E. D. BAKER.\\n|jf|T was a gloomy night in Washington. One of the unexpected\\nand heart-chilling disasters which befell the Union arms in\\nthe early history of the war had that day happened at Ball s\\nBluff (October 21, 1861). Our forces had been routed and\\nslaughtered, and the gallant Colonel Baker, who had left the Senate-\\nchamber to lead his splendid California Regiment to the war, had\\nfallen, dying instantly, pierced at the same second by seven bullets.\\nThis was a national loss. His place in the army, in the Senate, in the\\nCOLONEL EDWARD D. BAKER.\\nhearts of the people of California and Oregon, in the admiration of his\\ncompanions-in-arms in Mexico, and in the realms of eloquence, would\\nremain vacant. No man living was invested with all these rare and\\ngreat attributes in so eminent a degree. The apparently well-founded\\nsuspicion that he had fallen a victim to the foulest treason subse-\\nquently mingled the intensest indignation with inconsolable grief for\\nhis cruel and untimely death.\\nIt was late in the evening when the news reached Willard s but a\\nlarge crowd was still there, among whom, as always, were many well-\\nknown public men. In those days secession was more popular in", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0318.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF COLONEL E. D. BAKER. 283\\nWashington than it has since been or is likely ever to become again.\\nNot only was some slimy spy lurking within earshot of every man\\nworth tracking, but there were scores of strong sympathizers with the\\nrebellion, who caught with avidity the first rumor of disaster to the\\nnational arms.\\nThese abettors and agents of Davis wore the mask as closely as they\\ncould and although the habitues of the capital could tell them at a\\nglance, and, by an instinct of loyalty nearly infallible, knew when one\\nof them entered the room, yet on some occasions the sudden announce-\\nment of bad news for our cause threw them off their guard, and the\\ngleam of fiendish delight flashed from their faces.\\nBaker was killed at Ball s Bluff this afternoon.\\nNever did news transform men s countenances quicker. One class\\nreceived it with blank amazement and horror, the other with\\ndemoniac exultation.\\nWords fell which neither party could restrain and the blood of the\\ncoolest began to boil when they heard the murdered Baker s name\\ninsulted. A movement was made which bolder men than traitors\\nwould not have attempted to resist. The villains started, by a common\\nimpulse, for the two doorways, or that mosaic pavement would have\\nworn another color within ten seconds. A minute later, the place was\\ncleansed the unclean spirit had gone out all but one, perhaps.\\nA very red-faced, stalwart man, who had stood by and seen all that\\nhad been going on without saying a word, finally remarked, with a\\nvery determined air, that as for himself he didn t care much about\\nthe fight. He lived on the Lower Mississippi, and the people down\\nhis way could take care of themselves. As long as they owned, the\\nMississippi, the d d abolitionists could make all the muss they pleased.\\nWe hold the Gulf of Mexico, and the Northwest and the Yankees\\nmay be d d.\\nA very tall, lean, awkward, bony-looking man sidled quietly up to the\\nMississippian, and, putting his nose, by a stoop, quite close to his face,\\nsaid, in unmistakable far- Western brogue:\\nLook here, stranger, and gently emphasizing his remark by taking\\nthe stranger s left ear between his thumb and finger now you may\\nnot know it, but I live in Minnesoty, and we make that Mississippi\\nwater you call yourn, and we kalkilate to use it some.\\nThe stranger s hand moved pretty quick for a side-pocket, but not\\nquite quick enough. I saw a movement, I heard a blow, and the blood\\nspattered surrounders slightly. In less time than such enterprises\\nusually require, the stranger had fallen heavily on the marble floor,\\nstriking his head against an iron column, and remaining in a con-", "height": "3376", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0319.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "284 AN INCIDENT OF KOMNEY.\\ndition which rendered it desirable to have his friends look after him,\\nif he had any.\\nThe Western gentleman was congratulated when he apologized.\\nI didn t want to hurt the feller, and I didn t care about his bowie-\\nknife going through me, nother. But the tarnal traitor must let the\\nold country alone, and partickilarly that big river. We want to use\\nthat thar, out West.\\nBaker s body was brought across the Potomac the evening he fell.\\nIt rested all day, and then by ambulance was conveyed to Washington,\\nand carried through the same hospitable doorway of his friend Colonel\\nWebb, from whose steps I had parted with him as he mounted his\\nhorse and gave us his warm, earnest hand only two or three mornings\\nbefore Oh, how radiant was his face how athletic and symmetrical\\nhis form how unsullied his ambition how pure his devotion to God\\nand country\\nGod spare his life, at least! we said, as we saw him disappear\\naround the corner This prayer Heaven could not grant.\\nThe following day, when the last preparations for the tomb had been\\nmade, we went to gaze once more, and forever, on what of earth re-\\nmained of the form which so lately enshrined the noble spirit.\\nThen mournfully the parting bugle bid\\nIts farewell o er the grave.\\nCalifornia claimed her hero and statesman, and his ashes now repose\\non the calm shore of that ocean which washes the western base of the\\nempire for whose glory he lived and died. His body lies in Lone\\nMountain Cemetery, near the city of San Francisco.\\nAN INCIDENT OF ROMNEY.\\n^HILE the National forces were standing under the enemy s\\nfire, on the day of the battle of Romney, Va., and the\\nshot and shell were flying in every direction around us,\\na little incident occurred which is worthy of notice.\\nCaptain Butterfield, of the Eighth Ohio Regiment, (being one of\\nthe ranking captains), acted as major upon that occasion, and was\\nobliged to ride upon an old sorrel horse, which had been used as a\\nteam horse, and required both spurs and whip, which the Captain had\\nprovided himself with, the latter cut from a tree and about five feet long.\\nIt was found that our small six-pound guns would not reach the\\nenemy s battery, and Colonel Mason ordered Captain Butterfield to", "height": "3358", "width": "2196", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0320.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "CAVALRY FIGHT AT BEVERLY FORD. 285\\nbring forward a brass twelve-pounder which was in the rear. Off sped\\nthe old sorrel and his brave rider, and in a few moments up came the\\ngun. Its position was assigned and it was made ready for the match,\\nbut the captain came dashing back in front of the gun, and the smell\\nof powder, or something else, had made the old sorrel almost unman-\\nageable, for in trying to wheel him from the front of the gun the more\\nthe captain applied the whip and spur, the more the old sorrel would\\nnot go. This kept the gunners in terrible suspense, for much depended\\nupon that shot. Finally, the captain rinding his efforts to move his\\nsteed fruitless, he sang out at the top of his voice, Never mind the\\nold horse, blaze away and, sure enough they did blaze away, and it\\ncaused the rebels to limber up their battery and take to their heels.\\nAt that moment orders came to charge, and off dashed the old sorrel,\\nfrightened at the noise of the explosion which had scorched his tail,\\nand mingled in the charge. He was lost to view until he arrived in\\nthe town, where he was brought to a halt, and Captain Butterfield,\\nstanding in his stirrups, with his cap flying, cheered for the glorious\\nvictory that had been achieved.\\nCAVALRY FIGHT AT BEVERLY FORD.\\n|T was the prettiest cavalry fight that you ever saw, said the\\nadjutant, stretching his legs, and lighting a fresh cigar.\\nIt was just my luck to lose it, I answered. Here have I\\nbeen lying, growling and grumbling, while you fellows have\\nbeen distinguishing yourselves. It was miserable to be taken sick just\\nwhen the army got in motion, and still worse not to hear a word of\\nwhat was going on. I almost wished that we had been a newspaper\\nregiment, so that I could learn something about our share in that day s\\nwork. Be a good fellow, and play reporter for my benefit. Freshen\\nhawse, as the nautical novelist say, and begin.\\nWell, we were lying at Warrenton Junction, making ourselves as\\ncomfortable as possible after the raid, when, on the morning of the 8th\\nof June, the whole division was ordered out in the very lightest\\nmarching order. That night we lay close to Kelly s Ford, in column\\nof battalions, the men holding their horses as they slept, and no fires\\nbeing lighted.\\nAt four o clock on the morning of the 9th we were again in motion,\\nand got across the ford without interruption or discovery. Yorke,\\nwith the third squadron, was in advance, and as we moved he managed\\nso well that he bagged every picket on the road. Thus we had got", "height": "3381", "width": "2244", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0321.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "286 CAVALRY FIGHT AT BEVERLY FORD.\\nalmost upon the rebel camp before we were discovered. We rode right\\ninto Jones brigade, the First Jersey and First Pennsylvania charging;\\ntogether and before they had recovered from the alarm we had 150\\nprisoners. The rebels were then forming thick upon the hillside by\\nthe station, and they had a battery playing upon us like fun. Martin s\\nNew York Battery on our side galloped into position, and began to\\nanswer them. Then Wyndham formed his whole brigade for a charge,,\\nexcept a squadron of the First Maryland, left to support the battery.\\nOur boys went in splendidly, keeping well together, and making\\nstraight for the rebel battery on the hill behind the station. Wyndham\\nhimself rode on the right, and Broderick charged more toward the left,\\nand with a yell we were on them. We were only 280 strong, and in\\nfront of us was White s battalion of 500. No matter for that. Wynd-\\nham and Broderick were leading, and they were not accustomed to-\\ncount odds.\\nAs we dashed fiercely into them, sabre in hand, they broke like a\\nwave on the bows of a ship, and over and through them we rode,\\nsabering as we went. We could not stop to take prisoners, for there in\\nfront of us was the Twelfth Virginia, 600 men, riding down to support\\nWhite. By Jove, sir, that was a charge They came up splendidly,,\\nlooking steadier than we did ourselves afTer the shock of the first\\ncharge. I do not know whether Wyndham was still with us, or if he\\nhad gone to another regiment; but there was Broderick, looking full\\nof fight, his blue eyes in a blaze, and his sabre clenched, riding well\\nin front. At them we went again, and some of them this time met us\\nfairly. I saw Broderick s sabre go through a man, and the rebel gave\\na convulsive leap out of his saddle, falling senseless to the ground. It\\nseemed but an instant before the rebels were scattered in every direc-\\ntion, trying now and then to rally in small parties, but never daring\\nto await our approach.\\nNow, there were the guns plain before us, the drivers yelling at their\\nhorses, and trying to limber up. We caught one gun before they could\\nmove it, and were dashing after the others, when I heard Broderick\\nshouting in a stormy voice. I tell you, it was a startling sight.\\nThe fragments of White s battalion had gathered together toward the\\nleft of the field, and were charging in our rear. The First Maryland\\nwas there, and Broderick was shouting at them in what their colonel\\nconsidered a very ungentlemanly manner, to move forward to the\\ncharge. At the same time two fresh regiments, the Eleventh Virginia,\\nand another, were coming down on our front. Instead of dashing at\\nWhite s men, the First Maryland wavered and broke, and then we\\nwere charged at the same time in front and rear. We had to let the", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0322.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "CAVALRY FIGHT AT BEVERLY FORD. 287\\nguns go, and gather together as well as possible to cut ourselves out.\\nGallantly our fellows met the attack. We were broken, of course, by\\nthe mere weight of the attacking force, but, breaking them up too, the\\nwhole field was covered with small squads of fighting men. I saw\\nBroderick ride in with a cheer, and open a way for the men. His\\nhorse went down in the melee but little Wood, the bugler of Company\\nG, sprang down, and gave him his animal, setting off himself to catch\\nanother. A rebel rode at the bugler, and succeeded in getting away\\nhis arms before help came. As Wood still went after a horse, another\\nfellow rode at him.\\nThe boy happened at that moment to see a carbine where it had\\nbeen dropped after firing. He picked up the empty weapon, aimed it at\\nthe horseman, made him dismount, give up his arms, and start for\\nthe rear. Then he went in again. Lucas, Hobensack, Brooks and\\nBeekman charged with twelve men into White s battalion. Fighting\\nhand-to-hand they cut their way through, but left nine of the men\\non the ground behind them. Hughes was left almost alone in a crowd,\\nbut brought himself and the men with him safe through. Major Shel-\\nmire was seen last lying across the dead body of a rebel cavalryman.\\nNone of us thought anything of two-to-one odds, as long as we had a\\nchance to ride at them. It was only when we got so entangled that\\nwe had to fight hand-to-hand that their numbers told heavily. It was\\nin such a place that I lost sight of Broderick. The troop horse that\\nhe was riding was not strong enough to ride through a knot of men,\\nso that he had to fight them. He struck one so heavily that he was\\nstunned by the blow, but his horse was still in the way swerving to\\none side, he escaped a blow from another, and, warding off the thrust\\nof a third, managed to take him with his point across the forehead\\njust as he did so, however, his sabre, getting tangled with the rebel s,\\nwas jerked from his hand.\\nHe always carried a pistol in his boot. Pulling that out, he fired\\ninto the crowd, and put spurs to his horse. The bullet hit a horse in\\nfront of him, which fell. His own charger rose at it, but stumbled,\\nand as it did Broderick himself fell, from a shot fired within arm s\\nlength of him and a sabre stroke upon his side.\\nI saw all this as a man sees things at such times, and am not\\npositive even that it all occurred as I thought I saw it; for I was in\\nthe midst of confusion, and only caught things around by passing\\nglimpses. You see I was myself having as much as I could do. The\\ncrowd with whom Broderick was engaged was a little distance from\\nme; and I had just wheeled to ride up to his help when two fellows\\nput at me. The first one fired at me and missed. Before he could", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0323.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "288 CAVALRY FIGHT AT BEVERLY FORD.\\nagain cock his revolver I succeeded in closing with him. My sabre\\ntook him just in the neck, and must have cut the jugular. The blood\\ngushed out in a black-looking stream he gave a horrible yell and fell\\nover the side of his horse, which galloped away. Then I gathered up\\nmy reins, spurred my horse, and went at the other one. I was riding\\nthat old black horse that used to belong to the signal sergeant, and it\\nwas in fine condition. As I drove in the spurs it gave a leap high in\\nthe air. That plunge saved my life. The rebel had a steady aim at\\nme but the ball went through the black horse s brain. His feet\\nnever touched ground again. With a terrible convulsive contraction\\nof all his muscles the black turned over in the air, and fell on his\\nhead and side stone dead, pitching me twenty feet high. I lighted on\\nmy pistol, the butt forcing itself far into my side my sabre sprung\\nout of my hand, and I lay, with arms and legs all abroad, stretched\\nout like a dead man. Everybody had something else to do than to\\nattend to me, and there I lay where I had fallen.\\nIt seemed to me to have been an age before I began painfully to\\ncome to myself; but it could not have been many minutes. Every\\nnerve was shaking; there was terrible pain in my head, and a numb-\\nness through my side which was even worse. Fighting was still going\\non around me, and my first impulse was to get hold of my sword. I\\ncrawled to it and sank down as I grasped it once more. That was\\nonly for a moment for a rebel soldier seeing me move, rode at me.\\nThe presence of danger roused me, and I managed to get to my horse,\\nbehind which I sank, resting my pistol on the saddle and so contriving\\nto get an aim. As soon as the man saw that, he turned off without\\nattacking me. I was now able to stand and walk; so, holding my\\npistol in one hand and my sabre in the other, I made my way across\\nthe fields to where our battery was posted, scaring some with my pistol\\nand shooting others. Nobody managed to hit me through the whole\\nfight. When I got up to the battery I found Wood there. He sang\\nout to me to wait and he would get me a horse. One of the men, who\\nhad just taken one, was going past, so Wood stopped him and got it\\nfor me.\\nJust at that moment White s battalion and some other troops came\\ncharging at the battery. The squadron of the First Maryland, who\\nwere supporting it, met the charge well as far as their numbers went\\nbut were, of course, flanked on both sides by the heavy odds. All of\\nour men who were free came swarming up the hill, and the cavalry\\nwere fighting over and around the guns. In spite of the confusion,\\nand even while their comrades at the same piece were being sabred,\\nthe men at that battery kept to their duty. They did not even look", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0324.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "CAVALRY FIGHT AT BEVERLY FORD. 289\\nup or around, but kept up their fire with unwavering steadiness.\\nThere was one rebel, on a splendid horse, who sabred three gunners\\nwhile I was chasing him. He wheeled in and out, would dart away\\nand then come sweeping back and cut down another man in a man-\\nner that seemed almost supernatural. We at last succeeded in driving\\nhim away, but we could not catch or shoot him, and he got off without\\na scratch.\\nIn the meantime the fight was going on elsewhere. Kilpatrick s\\nbrigade charged on our right. The Second New York did not behave\\nas well as it has sometimes done since, and the loss of it weakened us\\na great deal. The Tenth New York, though, went in well, and the\\nFirst Maine did splendidly, as it always does. In spite of their\\nsuperior numbers (Stuart had a day or two before reviewed thirty\\nthousand cavalry at Culpepper, according to the accounts of rebel\\nofficers), we beat them heavily, and would have routed them com-\\nplete^ if Duffle s brigade had come up. He, however, was engaged\\nwith two or three hundred men on the left the aide-de-camp sent to\\nhim with orders was wounded and taken prisoner.\\nSo now, they bringing up still more reserves, and a whole division\\nof theirs coming on the field, we began to fall back. We had used\\nthem up so severely that they could not press us very close, except in\\nthe neighborhood of where the Second New York charged. There\\nsome of our men had as much as they could do to get out, and the\\nbattery had to leave three of its guns. We formed in the woods\\nbetween a quarter and half a mile of the field, another moved back to\\ncover the left of Buford, who was in retreat toward Beverly Ford. Hart\\nand Wynkoop tried hard to cover the guns that were lost, but they had\\ntoo few men, and so had to leave them. The rebels were terribly\\npunished. By their own confession they lost three times as many as\\nwe did. In our regiment almost every soldier must have settled his\\nman. Sergeant Craig, of Company K, I believe, killed three. Slate,\\nof the same company, also went above the average. But we lost\\nterribly. Sixty enlisted men of the First Jersey were killed, wounded\\nor missing. Colonel Wyndham was wounded, but kept his saddle;\\nLieutenant-Colonel Broderick and Major Shelmire were killed Lieu-\\ntenant Brooks was wounded Captain Sawyer and Lieutenant Crocker\\nwere taken prisoners and I, as you see, have had to come in at last\\nand refit.\\nI have spun you a pretty long yarn, and you must feel pretty tired\\nbut when the memory of the fight comes over me I get almost as\\nenthusiastic and excited as when it was going on. I am so proud of\\nthe regiment, officers and men, that I am almost sorry for the promo-", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0325.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "290 THE EVACUATION OP RICHMOND.\\n|ion that takes me out of it. Of course, I have had to be egotistical,\\nand tell you what occurred to myself, as that was to me the most\\nintensely interesting but I do not want you to fancy that I think I\\ndid any better, or fought any harder than the others. In fact, I know\\nthat most of the others did a good deal more than I did but not\\nhaving seen it, of course I could not describe their share of the fight\\nquite so well as that which occurred in my own neighborhood and to\\nmy own person.\\nTHE EVACUATION OF RICHMOND.\\njURING the conflagration the scene in the city is said to have\\nbeen perfectly appalling. The sound of bursting shells in\\nthe government arsenals, the roar of the flames, the volcano-\\nlike eruptions caused by the upheaval of immense masses\\nof debris through the expldsion of powder in the laboratory, arsenals\\nand adjoining storehouses, the dense masses of smoke, the shrieks and\\nyells of the populace, combined to make such an impression as can\\nnever be effaced from the memory of any one who witnessed the fear-\\nful scene. Over the Bank of Virginia a handsome confederate flag\\nfloated, sometimes concealed by the clouds of smoke, at other times,\\nstanding out against a clear sky over the leaping flames that vainly\\nsought to gather it within their embrace and only when the massive\\nwalls of the structure fell in did the defiant emblem sink into the\\ncrater beneath. There were but few flags flying when the Union\\ntroops entered, but shortly afterwards a great deal of star-spangled\\nbanner patched the sky, and it would seem, if the view in the perspec-\\ntive be any evidence, that, as judged by the amount of Federal bunt-\\ning, Richmond must be a very loyal city. But three other rebel r\\nensigns, beside that I have alluded to, I am informed, were visible at.\\nthe time of the occupation of the city by the Federal soldiery.\\nNone of the buildings on Capitol Square were burned, although the-\\nstructure used as the office of the confederate war department, directly\\nopposite the capitol, was destroyed. St. Paul s church, which stands\\non Ninth Street, next to the site of the war department building, was\\nuntouched. In this church President Davis was sitting at the time\\nGeneral Lee s telegram, announcing the turning of the confederate-\\nright on the White Oak road, was received. The clergyman had nearly\\nfinished his sermon when an orderly entered the church, passed\\nstraight to the president s pew, and handed to him the fatal dispatch.\\nMr. Davis immediately proceeded to the war department, thence to", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0326.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "THE EVACUATION OF RICHMOND. 291\\nthe capitol, and thence to the Richmond and Danville Railroad depot,\\nwhere he made the necessary preparations for the conveyance of his\\nfamily to a place of safety. He remained in the city until near night-\\nfall, when he left in the 5.30 train. Much of his household and per-\\nsonal property was sent away several weeks since, and when he took\\nhis final departure from Richmond he had very little baggage with\\nhim.\\nThe success of the Federals on their left wing was made known to\\nthe entire population of Richmond within an hour from the time that\\nMr. Davis received the news, and from this moment until the occupa-\\ntion of the city by the United States soldiery, incessant and indescrib-\\nable confusion prevailed. During the forenoon of Sunday the town\\nhad been unusually quiet, the movement of scattered detachments of\\ntroops alone marring the stillness of the day. A little after noon\\npeople began to congregate in the streets, and knots grew rapidly in\\nall the corners, crossings and sidewalks. Soon carts, trucks, drays,\\nhay-ricks, ambulances, army wagons, vehicles, in short, of all descrip-\\ntions, loaded with household goods and government stores, began to\\npour out of the alleys and by-ways into the main thoroughfares, and\\neven on towards the South Side, the government wagons proceeding\\ndirectly to the Danville depot. The alarm spread, and thousands of\\nexcited individuals, with arms full of property of all portable sorts,\\nrushed headlong toward the vital avenue of escape. These were the\\npersons who had determined to cast their fortunes with the confed-\\nerate government, and hoped to save something, if only a little, from\\nthe general wreck. Others took the matter more coolly unable or\\nunwilling to move, or having nothing to save, they preferred to trust\\nto the mercies of the Northern soldiers.\\nAll that hot Sunday afternoon the streets were filled with gangs of\\nnegroes carrying bundles and boxes, articles of every imaginable\\ncharacter that might be transported on the shoulders or heads of men,\\nrushing hither and thither, and adding to the general tremendous\\nconfusion by an incessant chorus of witless yells and outcries. The\\nbetter class of the Richmond white population acted with what seemed,\\nunder the circumstances, extraordinary calmness, for, although they\\nhad expected the evacuation, they had one and all fondly hoped,\\neven against hope, that they might be spared the last crushing humil-\\niation of giving up the city their friends and brethren in the trenches\\nhad so long and gallantly protected. Nobody went to bed on Sunday\\nnight. The streets were filled with masses of armed men, with long\\nlines of government wagons, with hurrying citizens and laboring\\nnegroes, while the tumult was incessant. Long trains were constantly", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0327.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "292 DEATH OP J. WILKES BOOTH.\\ndeparting over the Danville road, and the shrill shriek of the locomo-\\ntive whistle was almost continuous from night until morning. At\\nthe commissary depot, situated at the head of the government dock,\\nheavy detachments of men were hard at work from two o clock on\\nSunday afternoon until six o clock on Monday morning, filling hun-\\ndreds upon hundreds of government wagons with the stores provided\\nfor the great armies of Lee and a throng of men and women carrying-\\nbaskets, pots, pans and utensils of all sorts, surrounded the buildings,\\nwaiting in frantic eagerness for the signal to help themselves.\\nThe banks were open all night and crowded with depositors\\nanxiously waiting their turn to withdraw their specie; and closely\\nguarded vans were loaded both here and at the treasury building\\nwith the government bullion, to be transported over the Danville\\nroad. Millions of dollars in confederate and State notes were cast\\ninto the streets, cut to pieces by order of the government officials and\\nbank directors while bales of unsigned notes were scattered broad-\\ncast all about the treasury building. There was nothing like the\\nindiscriminate plundering which might have been expected in a city\\nleft to the care of its most lawless population. It is true that many\\npersons amassed sudden wealth through their efforts in saving the\\ngoods devoted to destruction by the flames but this property was, in\\nmany instances, ultimately restored to its owners. TJie confederate\\nauthorities adopted one very wise precaution against robbery and\\npillage. They effectually prevented general drunkenness and riot by\\ndestroying all the commissary whiskey in the city. At the depot in\\nthe government dock two thousand barrels were turned into the river\\nearly on the morning of Monday; and at other places great quantities\\nof liquor were thrown upon the ground.\\nDEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH.\\nJHE vision of a hard and grizzly countenance appears before\\nme as I write these lines the receding forehead crowned\\nwith sandy hair, the deep concavity of the long, insatiate\\njaws almost hidden by a dense red beard, a mouth betoken-\\ning stern decision, and searching eyes of spotted gray which pierce one\\nthrough and through. It is the face of Colonel Lafayette C. Baker,\\nchief of the United States Secret Service during the latter days of the\\nwar; a man who played many perilous parts in that conflict, and the\\ncaptor of the assassin of President Lincoln. Though many years\\nhave passed since this feared and trusted officer crossed the Dark", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0328.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH. 293\\nRiver, the memory of his strongly marked visage haunts me still.\\nHis connection with the capture of Booth, the murderer of President\\nLincoln, has led me to make this preliminary mention of Colonel Baker.\\nWhen the murder occurred Colonel Baker was absent from Wash-\\nington. He returned on the third morning, and was at once brought\\nby Secretary Stanton to join the hue and cry against the escaped\\nBooth. The sagacious detective found that nearly 10,000 cavalry and\\none-fourth as many policemen had been meantime scouring, without\\nplan or compass, the whole territory of southern Maryland. They\\nwere treading on each others heels and mixing up the thing so con-\\nfoundedly, that the best place for the culprits to have gone would have\\nbeen in the very midst of their pursuers. Baker at once possessed\\nhimself of the little the war department had learned, and started\\nimmediately to take the usual detective measures, till then neglected,\\nof offering a reward, and getting out photographs of the suspected ones.\\nHe then dispatched a few chosen detectives to certain vital points, and\\nawaited results.\\nThe first result was the capture of Atzeroth. Others, like the\\ntaking of Dr. Mudge, simultaneously occurred. But the district sus-\\npected being remote from the railway routes, and broken by no tele-\\ngraph station, the colonel, to place himself nearer the theatre of events,\\nordered an operator, with the necessary instrument, to tap the wire\\nrunning to Point Lookout, near ChappelPs Point, and send him prompt\\nmessages.\\nThe same steamer which took down the operator and two detectives,\\nbrought back one of the same detectives and a negro. This negro,\\ntaken to Colonel Baker s office, stated so positively that he had seen\\nBooth and another man cross the Potomac in a fishing boat, while he\\nwas looking down upon them from a bank, that the colonel was at\\nfirst skeptical but, when examined, the negro answered so readily\\nand intelligently, recognizing the man from the photographs, that\\nBaker knew at last that he had the true scent.\\nStraightway he sent to General Hancock for twenty-five men, and\\nwhile the order was going drew down his coast survey maps with that\\nquick detective intuition amounting almost to inspiration. He cast\\nupon the probable route and destination of the refugees, as well as\\nthe point where he would soonest strike them. Booth, he knew, would\\nnot keep along the coast, with frequent deep rivers to cross, nor, indeed\\nin any direction east of Richmond, where he was liable at any time\\nto cross our lines of occupation nor, being lame, could he ride on\\nhorseback, so as to place himself very far westward of his point of\\ndebarkation in Virginia. But he would travel in a direct course from", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0329.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "294 DEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH.\\nBluff Point, where he crossed to eastern Maryland, and this would take\\nhim through Port Royal, on the Rappahannock river, in time to be\\nintercepted there by the outgoing cavalry men.\\nWhen, therefore, twenty -five men, under one Lieutenant Dougherty,\\narrived at his office-door, Baker placed the whole under control of\\nhis former Lieutenant-Colonel, E. J. Conger, and of his cousin, Lieu-\\ntenant L. B. Baker the former of Ohio, the latter of New York, and bade\\nthem go with all dispatch to Belle Plain, on the Lower Potomac, there\\nto disembark and scour the country faithfully around Port Royal, but\\nnot to return unless they captured their men.\\nQuitting Washington at two o clock P. M., on Monday, the detectives\\nand cavalrymen disembarked at Belle Plain, on the border of Stafford\\nCounty, at ten o clock, in the darkness. Belle Plain is simply the\\nnearest landing to Fredericksburg, seventy miles from Washington\\ncity, and located upon Potomac Creek. It is a wharf and warehouse\\nmerely, and here the steamer John S. Ide stopped and made fast, while\\nthe party galloped off in the darkness. Conger and Baker kept ahead\\nriding up to farm-houses and questioning the inmates, pretending to\\nbe in search of the Maryland gentlemen belonging to the party. But\\nnobody had seen the parties described, and after a futile ride on the\\nFredericksburg road, they turned shortly to the east, and kept up their\\nbaffled inquiries all the way to Port Conway, on the Rappahannock.\\nOn Tuesday morning they presented themselves at the Port Royal\\nferry, and inquired of the ferryman, while he was taking them over\\nin squads of seven at a time, if he had seen any two such men. Con-\\ntinuing their inquiries at Port Royal, they found one Rollins, a fisher-\\nman, who referred them to a negro, named Lucas, as having driven\\ntwo men a short distance towards Bowling Green, in a wagon. It was\\nfound that these men answered to the description, Booth having a\\ncrutch, as previously ascertained.\\nThe day before Booth and Harold had applied at Port Conway for\\nthe general ferry-boat, but the ferryman was then fishing, and would\\nnot desist for the inconsiderable fare of only two persons but to their\\nsupposed good fortune a lot of confederate cavalrymen just then came\\nalong, who threatened the ferryman with a shot in the head if he did\\nnot instantly bring across his craft and transport the entire party.\\nThese cavalrymen were of Mosby s disbanded command, returning\\nfrom Fairfax Court House to their homes in Caroline county. Their\\ncaptain was on his way to visit a sweetheart at Bowling Green, and he\\nhad so far taken Booth under his patronage, and when the latter was\\nhaggling with Lucas for a team, he offered both Booth and Harold\\nthe use of his horse to ride and walk alternately.", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0330.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH. 295\\nThis is the court-house town of Caroline county, a small and scat-\\ntered place, having within it an ancient tavern, no longer used for\\nother than lodging purposes but here they hauled from his bed the\\ncaptain aforesaid, and bade him dress himself. As soon as he com-\\nprehended the matter he became pallid, and eagerly narrated the facts\\n:in his possession. Booth, to his knowledge, was then lying at the\\nhouse of one Garrett, which they had passed, and Harold had departed\\nthe existing day with the intention of rejoining him.\\nTaking this captain along for a guide, the worn-out horsemen\\nTetraced, though some of the men were so haggard and wasted with\\ntravel that they had to be kicked into intelligence before they could\\nclimb to their saddles. The objects of the chase thus at hand, the\\ndetectives, full of sanguine purpose, hurried the cortege so well along\\nthat by two o clock early morning all halted at Garrett s gate. In the\\npale moonlight, three hundred yards from the main road, to the left,\\na plain, old farm-house looked grayly through the environing locusts.\\nIt was worn, and white- washed, and two-storied, and its half-human\\nwindows glowered down upon the silent cavalrymen like watching\\nowls, which stood as sentries over some horrible secret asleep within.\\nDimly seen behind, an old barn, high and weather-beaten, faced the\\nroadside gate, for the house itself lay to the left of its own lane and\\nnestling beneath the barn a few long corn-cribs lay with a cattle shed\\n\u00c2\u00bbat hand.\\nIn the dead stillness, Baker dismounted and forced the outer gate.\\nConger kept close behind him, and the horsemen followed cautiously.\\nThey made no noise in the soft clay, nor broke the all-foreboding\\nsilence anywhere, till the second gate swung open gratingly, yet even\\nthen nor hoarse nor shrill response came back, save distant croaking,\\nas of frogs or owls, or the whiz of some passing night-hawk. So they\\nsurrounded the pleasant old homestead, each horseman, carbine in\\npoise, adjusted under the grove of locusts, so as to inclose the dwelling\\nwith a circle of fire. After a pause, Baker rode to the kitchen door on\\nthe side, and dismounting, rapped and hallooed lustily. An old man,\\nin drawers and night-shirt, hastily drew the bolts, and stood on the\\nthreshold, peering shiveringly into the darkness.\\nBaker seized him by the throat at once, and held a pistol to his ear.\\nWho, who is it that calls me? cried the old man.\\nWhere are the men who stay with you challenged Baker. If\\nyou prevaricate, you are a dead man\\nThe old fellow, who proved to be the head of the family, was so\\noverawed and paralyzed that he stammered and shook and said not a\\nword.", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0331.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "296 DEATH OP J. WILKES BOOTH.\\nGo light a candle, cried Baker sternly, and be quick about it.\\nThe trembling old man obeyed, and in a moment the imperfect\\nrays flared upon his whitening hairs, and bluishly pallid face. Then\\nthe question was repeated, backed up by the glimmering pistol.\\nWhere are these men\\nThe old man held to the wall, and his knees smote each other.\\nThey are gone, he said. We haven t got them in the house I\\nassure you that they are gone.\\nIn the interim Conger had also entered, and while the household\\nand its invaders were thus in weird tableaux, a young man appeared,\\nas if he had risen from the ground. The eyes of everybody turned\\nupon him in a second but, while he blanched, he did not lose\\nloquacity. Father, he said, we had better tell the truth about the\\nmatter. Those men whom you seek, gentlemen, are in the barn, I\\nknow. They went there to sleep. Leaving one soldier to guard the\\nold man and the soldier was very glad of the job, as it relieved him\\nof personal hazard in the approaching combat all the rest, with\\ncocked pistols at the young man s head, followed on to the barn. It\\nlay a hundred yards from the house, the front barn door facing the\\nwest gable, and was an old and spacious structure, with floors only a\\ntrifle above the ground level.\\nThe troops dismounted, were stationed at regular intervals around\\nit, and ten yards distant at every point, four special guards placed to\\ncommand the door, and all with weapons in ample preparation, while\\nBaker and Conger went direct to the door. It had a padlock upon it,\\nand the key of this Baker secured at once. In the interval of silence\\nthat ensued, the rustling of planks and straw was heard inside, as of\\npersons rising from sleep.\\nAt the same moment Baker hailed\\nTo the persons in this barn I have a proposal to make. We are\\nabout to send in to you the son of the man in whose custody you are\\nfound. Either surrender to him your arms and then give yourselves\\nup, or we ll set fire to the place. We mean to take you both, or to\\nhave a bonfire and a shooting match.\\nNo answer came to this of any kind. The lad, John M. Garrett, who\\nwas in deadly fear, was here pushed through the door by a sudden\\nopening of it, and immediately Lieutenant Baker locked the door on\\nthe outside. The boy was heard to state his appeal in under tones.\\nBooth replied.\\nyou. Get out of here. You have betrayed me.\\nAt the same time he placed his hand in his pocket as for a pistol.\\nA remonstrance followed; but the boy slipped on and over the re-", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0332.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "DEATH OP J. WILKES BOOTH. 297\\nopened portal, reporting that his errand had failed, and that he dare\\nnot enter again. All this time the candle brought from the house to\\nthe barn was burning close beside the two detectives, rendering it easy\\nfor any one within to have shot them dead. This observed, the light\\nwas cautiously removed, and everybody took care to keep out of its\\nreflection. By this time the crisis of the position was at hand the\\ncavalry exhibited very variable inclinations, some to run away, others\\nto shoot Booth without a summons, but all excited and fitfully silent.\\nAt the house near by, the female folks were seen collected in the door-\\nway, and the necessities of the case provoked prompt conclusions.\\nThe boy was placed at a remote point, and the summons repeated by\\nBaker\\nYou must surrender inside there. Give up your arms and appear.\\nThere s no chance for escape. We give you five minutes to make up\\nyour mind.\\nA bold, clarion reply came from within, so strong as to be heard at\\nthe house door:\\nWho are you, and what do you want with us?\\nBaker again urged\\nWe want you to deliver up your arms, and become our prisoners.\\nBut who are you hallooed the same strong voice.\\nThat makes no difference. We know who you are, and we want\\nyou. We have here fifty men, armed with carbines and pistols. You\\ncannot escape.\\nThere was a long pause, and then Booth said\\nCaptain, this is a hard case, I swear. Perhaps I am being taken\\nby my own friends.\\nNo reply from the detectives.\\nWell, give us a little time to consider.\\nVery well. Take time.\\nHere ensued a long and eventful pause. What thronging memories\\nit brought to Booth we can only guess. In this little interval he made\\nthe resolve to die. But he was cool and steady to the end. Baker,\\nafter a lapse, hailed for the last time\\nWell, we have waited long enough surrender your arms and come\\nout, or we ll fire the barn.\\nBooth answered thus:\\nI am but a cripple, a one-legged man. Withdraw your forces 100\\nyards from the door, and I will come. Give me a chance for my life,\\ncaptain. I will never be taken alive.\\nWe did not come here to fight, but to capture you. I say again\\nappear, or the barn shall be fired.", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0333.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "298 DEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH.\\nThen, with a long breath, which could be heard outside, Booth cried,\\nin sudden calmness, still invisible, as were to him his enemies\\nWell, then, my brave boys, prepare a stretcher for me.\\nThere was a pause repeated, broken by low discussions within\\nbetween Booth and his associate, the former saying, as if in answer to\\nsome remonstrance Or appeal, Get away from me. You are a\\ncoward, and mean to leave me in my distress but go, go. I don t\\nwant you to stay. I won t have you stay. Then he shouted aloud\\nThere s a man inside who wants to surrender.\\nLet him come, if he will bring his arms.\\nHere Harold, rattling at the door, said: Let me out; open the\\ndoor I want to surrender.\\nHand out you arms, then.\\nI have not got any.\\nYou are the man who carried the carbine yesterday; bring it out.\\n1 haven t got any.\\nThis was said in a whining tone, and with an almost visible shiver.\\nBooth cried aloud at this hesitation\\nHe hasn t got any arms they are mine, and I have kept them.\\nWell, he carried the carbine, and must bring it out.\\nOn the word and honor of a gentleman, he has no arms with him.\\nThey are mine, and I have got them.\\nAt this time Harold was quite up to the door, within whispering\\ndistance of Baker. The latter told him to put out his hands to be\\nhandcuffed, at the same time drawing open the door a little distance.\\nHarold thrust forth his hands, when Baker, seizing him, jerked him\\ninto the night, and straightway delivered him over to a deputation of\\ncavalrymen. The fellow began to talk of his innocence and plead so\\nnoisily that Conger threatened to gag him unless he ceased. Then\\nBooth made his last appeal in the same clear, unbroken voice\\nCaptain, give me a chance. Draw off your men and I will fight\\nthem singly. I could have killed you six times to-night, but I believe\\nyou to be a brave man, and would not murder you. Give a lame man\\na show.\\nIt was too late for parley. All this time Booth s voice had sounded\\nfrom the middle of the barn.\\nEre he ceased speaking, Colonel Conger slipped around to the rear,\\ndrew some loose straws through a crack, and lit a match upon them.\\nThey were dry, and blazed up in an instant, carrying a sheet of smoke\\nand flame through the parted planks, and heaving in a twinkling a\\nworld of light and heat upon the magazine within. The blaze lit up\\nthe black recesses of the great barn till every wasp s nest and cobweb", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0334.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH. 299\\nin the roof were luminous; flinging streaks of red and violet across\\nthe tumbled farm-gear in the corner, ploughs, harrows, hoes, rakes,\\nsugar-mills, and making every separate grain in the high bin adjacent\\ngleam like a mote of precious gold. They tinged the beams, the up-\\nright columns, the barricades, where clover and timothy, piled high,\\nheld toward the hot incendiary their separate straws for the funeral\\npile. They bathed the murderer s retreat in a beautiful illumination,\\nand while in bold outline his figure stood revealed, they rose like an\\nimpenetrable wall to guard from sight the hated enemy who lit them.\\nBehind the blaze, with his eye to a crack, Conger saw Wilkes Booth\\nstanding upright upon a crutch. He likens him at this instant to\\nhis brother Edwin, whom, he says, he so much resembled that he half\\nbelieved, for the moment, the whole pursuit to have been a mistake.\\nAt the gleam of the fire Booth dropped his crutch and carbine, and\\non both hands crept to the spot to espy the incendiary and shoot him\\ndead. His eyes were lustrous like fever, and swelled and rolled in\\nterrible beauty, while his teeth were fixed, and he wore the expression\\nof one in the calmness before frenzy. In vain he peered, with ven-\\ngeance in his look the blaze that made him visible concealed his enemy.\\nA second he turned glaring at the fire as if to leap upon it and\\nextinguish it, but it had made such headway that this was a futile\\nimpulse, and he dismissed it. As calmly as upon the battle-field a\\nveteran stands amidst the hail of ball, and shell, and plunging iron,\\nBooth turned at a man s stride and pushed for the door, carbine in\\npoise, and the last resolve of death, which we name despair, sat on his\\nhigh, bloodless forehead.\\nAnd so he dashed, intent to expire not unaccompanied. A disobe-\\ndient sergeant, Corbett, at an eyehole drew upon him the fatal bead.\\nThe barn was all glorious with conflagration, and in the beautiful ruin\\nthis outlawed man strode like all that we know of wicked valor, stern\\nin the face of death. A shock, a shout, a gathering up of his splendid\\nfigure as if to overtip the stature God gave him, and John Wilkes\\nBooth feel headlong to the floor, lying there in a heap, a little life\\nremaining.\\nHe has shot himself, cried Baker, unaware of the* source of the\\nreport, and rushing in he grasped his arm to guard against any feint\\nor strategy. A moment convinced him that further struggle with the\\nprone flesh was useless. Booth did not move, nor breathe, nor gasp.\\nConger and the two sergeants now entered, and taking up the body\\nthey bore it in haste from the advancing flames and laid it without\\nupon the grass, all fresh with heavenly dew.\\nWater, cried Conger, bring water.", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0335.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "300 DEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH.\\nWhen this was dashed into his face he revived a moment and\\nstirred his lips. Baker put his ear close down and heard him say\\nTell mother and die for my country.\\nThey lifted him again, the fire encroaching in hotness upon them,\\nand placed him on the porch before the dwelling.\\nA mattress was brought down, on which they placed him and\\npropped his head, and gave him water and brandy. The women of\\nthe household, joined meantime by another son, who had been found\\nin one of the corn-cribs, watching, as he said, to see that Booth and\\nHarold did not steal the horses, were nervous, but prompt to do the\\ndying man all kindnesses, although waved sternly back by the detec-\\ntives. They dipped a rag in brandy and water, and this being put\\nbetween Booth s teeth, he sucked it greedily. When he was able to\\narticulate again, he muttered to Col. Baker the same words, with an\\naddenda Tell mother I died for my country. I thought I did for\\nthe best. Baker repeated this, saying at the same time, Booth, do\\nI repeat it correctly? Booth nodded his head. By this time the\\ngrayness of dawn was approaching; moving figures inquisitively\\ncoming near were to be seen distinctly, and the cocks began to crow\\ngutturally, though the barn by this time was a hulk of blaze and ashes,\\nsending towards the zenith a spiral line of dense smoke.\\nThe women became importunate at this time that the troops might\\nbe ordered to extinguish the fire, which was spreading toward their\\nprecious corn-cribs. Not even death could banish the call of interest.\\nSoldiers were sent to put out the fire, and Booth, relieved of the\\nbustle around him, drew near to death apace. Twice he was heard\\nto say, Kill me, kill me. His lips often moved, but could com-\\nplete no appreciable sound. He made a motion once, which the\\nquick eye of Conger understood to mean that his throat pained him.\\nConger put his finger there, when the dying man attempted to cough,\\nbut only caused the blood at his perforated neck to flow more lively.\\nHe bled very little, although shot quite through, beneath and behind\\nthe ears, his collar being severed on both sides.\\nA soldier had been meanwhile dispatched for a doctor, but the route\\nand return was quite six miles, and the assassin was sinking fast. Still\\nthe women made efforts to get to see him, but were always rebuffed,\\nand all the brandy they could find was demanded by the assassin,\\nwho motioned for strong drink every two minutes. He made fre-\\nquent desires to be turned over, not by speech, but by gesture, and he\\nwas alternately placed upon his back, breast and side. His tremen-\\ndous vitality evidenced itself almost miraculously. Now and then his\\nheart would cease to throb, and his pulse would be as quiet as a dead", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0336.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "DEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH. 301\\nman s. Directly life would begin anew, the face would flush up\\neffulgently, the eyes open and brighten, and soon relapsing, stillness\\nreasserted, would again be dispossessed by the same magnificent\\ntriumph of man over mortality. Finally the fussy little doctor\\narrived, in time to be useless. He probed the wound to see if the ball\\nwere not in it, and shook his head sagely, and talked learnedly.\\nJust at his coming Booth had asked to have his hands raised and\\nshown him. They were so paralyzed that he did not know their\\nlocation. When they were displayed, he muttered, with a sad lethargy,\\nUseless, useless. These were the last words he ever uttered. As he\\nbegan to die the sun rose and threw its beams over the tree-tops. It\\nwas at a man s height when the struggle of death twitched and\\nlingered in the fading bravo s face. Ilis jaw drew spasmodically and\\nobliquely downward his eyeballs rolled toward his feet, and began\\nto swell; lividness, like a horrible shadow, fastened upon him, and\\nwith a sort of gurgle and sudden check, he stretched his feet and\\nthrew his head back and gave up the ghost.\\nThey sewed him up in a saddle blanket. This was his shroud too\\nlike a soldier s. Harold, meantime, had been tied to a tree, but was\\nnow released for the march. Colonel Conger pushed on immediately\\nfor Washington the cortege was to follow. Booth s only arms were\\nhis carbine, knife and two revolvers. They found about him bills of\\nexchange, Canada money and a diary. A venerable old negro living\\nin the vicinity had the misfortune to possess a horse. This horse was\\nthe relic of former generations, and showed by his protruding ribs\\nthe general leanness of the land. He moved in an eccentric amble,\\nand when put upon his speed was generally run backwards. To this\\nold negro s horse was harnessed a very shaky and absurd wagon,\\nwhich rattled like approaching dissolution, and each part of it ran\\nwithout any connection or correspondence with any other part. It\\nhad no tail-board, and its shafts were sharp as famine; and into this\\nmimicry of a vehicle the murderer was to be sent to the Potomac\\nriver, while the man he had murdered was moving in state across the\\nmourning continent. The old negro geared up his wagon by means\\nof a set of fossil harness, and when it was backed to Garrett s porch,\\nthey laid within it the discolored corpse. The corpse was tied with\\nropes around the legs, and made fast to the wagon side.\\nHarold s legs were tied to stirrups, and he was placed in the centre\\nof four murderous-looking cavalrymen. The two sons of Garrett\\nwere also taken along, despite the sobs and petitions of the old folks\\nand women, but the rebel captain who had given Booth a lift, got off\\namidst the night s agitations, and was not rearrested. So moved the", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0337.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "302 DEATH OF J. WILKES BOOTH.\\ncavalcade of retribution, with death in its midst, along the road tc*\\nPort Royal. When the wagon started, Booth s wound, now scarcely-\\ndribbling, began to run anew. It fell through the crack of the wagon,\\nand fell dripping upon the axle, and spotting the road with terrible\\nwafers. It stained the planks and soaked the blankets; and the old\\nnegro, at a stoppage, dabbled his hands in it by mistake; he drew\\nback instantly, with a shudder and stifled expletive, Gor-r-r, dat 11\\nnever come off in de world it s murderer s blood. He wrung his\\nhands, and looked imploringly at the officers, and shuddered again\\nGor-r-r, I wouldn t have dat on me for tousand, tousand dollars I\\nThe progress of the team was slow, with frequent danger of ship-\\nwreck altogether, but toward noon the cortege filed through Port Royal,\\nwhere the citizens came out to ask the matter, and why a man s body r\\ncovered with sombre blankets, was going by with so great escort. They\\nwere told that it was a wounded confederate, and so held their tongues..\\nThe little ferry, again in requisition, took them over by squads, and\\nthey pushed from Port Conway to Belle Plain, which they reached in\\nthe middle of the afternoon. All the way the blood dribbled from the\\ncorpse in a slow, incessant, sanguine exudation. The old negro was\\nniggardly dismissed with two paper dollars. The dead man untied\\nand cast upon the vessel s deck, steam gotten up in a little while, and\\nthe broad Potomac shores saw this skeleton ship flit by, as the bloody\\nsun threw gashes and blots of unhealthy light along the silver surface.\\nAll the way associate with the carcass went Harold, shuddering in\\nso grim companionship, and in the awakened fears of his own\\napproaching ordeal, beyond which it loomed, already the gossamer\\nfabric of a scaffold.\\nAt Washington, high and low turned out to look on Booth. Only\\na few were permitted to see his corpse for purposes of recognition. It\\nwas fairly preserved, though one side of the face was distorted, and\\nlooked blue like death, and wildly bandit-like, as if beaten by\\navenging winds.\\nFinally, the secretary of war, without instructions of any kind, com-\\nmitted to Colonel Lafayette C. Baker, of the Secret Service, the stark\\ncorpse of J. Wilkes Booth. The Secret Service never fulfilled its voca-\\ntion more secretly. What have you done with the body? said I to\\nBaker. That is known, he answered, to only one man living\\nbesides myself. It is gone, I will not tell you where the only man\\nwho knows is sworn to silence never till the great trumpeter comes\\nshall the grave of Booth be discovered. And this is true. On the\\n27th of April, 1865, a small row-boat received the carcass of the mur-\\nderer two men were in it they carried the body off into the darkness.", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0338.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "A WONDERFUL RECOVERY. 303\\nand out of that darkness it will never return in the darkness, like his\\ngreat crime, may it remain forever impalpable, invisible nondescript,\\ncondemned to that worse than damnation annihilation.\\nThe river bottom may ooze about it laden with great shot and\\ndrowning manacles. The earth may have opened to give it that\\nsilence and forgiveness which man will never give to its memory.\\nThe fishes may swim around it, or the daisies grow white above it;\\nbut we shall never know. Mysterious, incomprehensible, unattainable,\\nlike the dim times through which we live, and think upon it as if we\\nonly dreamed them in a perturbed fever the assassin of a nation s\\nhead rests somewhere in the elements, and that is all but if the indig-\\nnant seas or the profaned turf shall ever vomit this corpse from their\\nrecesses, and it receives Christian burial from some one who does not\\nrecognize it, let the last words those decaying lips ever uttered be\\ncarved above them with a dagger, to tell the history of a young and\\nonce promising life useless useless\\nA WONDERFUL RECOVERY.\\njN a cold day about the close of 1862, a pitiful sight was\\nwitnessed by the writer. A batch of prisoners, just released\\n(by exchange) from Belle Isle, had reached Washington.\\nAmong them was one poor young fellow whose appearance\\nwas more that of a corpse than of a living man. He was literally\\nreduced to skin and bones eyes dull and heavy, cheeks sunken and\\nashen quaking and trembling in every limb it seemed impossible\\nthat he should live from hour to hour. He was met by his father and\\nbrother, and by them escorted to his home. The extreme emaciation\\nand deathlike appearance of this ex-prisoner was so marked, even\\namong hundreds of other physical wrecks, that the writer made\\ninquiry about him, and learned that he was Private W. 0. Johnson,\\nof the Fourth New Jersey Volunteers. We are informed that he after-\\nwards recovered, in a great measure, his former health and strength,\\nbut no one who saw him that day would have imagined that he had\\ntwenty-four hours to live.\\nThis is one case among a thousand equally sad. Although many\\nyears have passed since the occurrence above related, I can still see\\nas vividly as ever, the hopeless, pleading faces of the silent sufferers,\\nand my blood boils with indignation even at this late day, and in spite\\nof my efforts to forgive and forget.", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0339.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "304 BATTLE OP THE MULES.\\nBATTLE OF THE MULES.\\n(HERE was a ludicrous side to the very bloody battle of\\nWauhatchie, described on page 421 of this volume. During\\nthe height of this engagement a lot of mules belonging to\\nHooker s army became terrified by the awful din and shock\\nof battle, and stampeded in the direction of the enemy. Rushing\\npell-mell through the woods and fields the terrified mules encountered\\na part of Longstreet s forces, who, mistaking the stampede for a cav-\\nalry dash in force, fled in disorder leaving the mules masters of the\\n^situation. The humor of the scene has been neatly embalmed in\\nverse, as follows\\nCHARGE OF THE MULE BRIGADE.\\nForward, the mule brigade\\nWas there a mule dismayed\\nNot when the long ears felt\\nAll their ropes sundered.\\nTheirs not to make reply\\nTheirs not to reason why\\nTheirs but to make them fly\\nBroke the two hundred.\\nMules to the right of them\\nMules to the left of them\\nMules all behind them\\nPawed, neighed and thundered\\nBreaking their own confines\\nBreaking through Longstreet s lines,\\nTesting chivalric spines;\\nInto the Georgia troops\\nStormed the two hundred.\\nWild all their eyes did glare,\\nWhisked all their tails in air,\\nScattering the chivalry there,\\nWhile the world wondered\\nNot a mule back-bestraddled,\\nYet how they all skedaddled,\\nScattered and sundered\\nWhen can their glory fade\\nOh, the wild charge they made!\\nNot a mule blundered.\\nHonor the charge they made\\nHonor the Mule Brigade,\\nLong-eared two hundred I", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0340.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM.\\nSHADOW of gloom seemed to rest upon the National\\ncause during the early autumn days of 1862. After\\nmore than a year of bloody conflict the cause of the\\nUnion seemed to be all but hopeless, and there were\\nmany loyal and true men who felt that the contest had\\nbetter be abandoned. The Army of the Potomac had\\nnot only failed to accomplish the results that had been\\npromised, but it was now practically out of existence as a distinct\\nbody, and the exultant rebels were literally knocking at the gates of\\nWashington. Two months before, the Army of the Potomac had been\\nlying before Richmond, with every prospect of taking speedy possession\\nof the confederate capital but now it had been driven steadily back\\nthrough Virginia and lay, in a merely defensive attitude, behind the\\nfortifications of Washington. The Army of Virginia, which had\\npromised to do what the Army of the Potomac had failed to accom-\\nplish, was in an exactly similar plight. No wonder that hope lay\\ndead in the Northern heart.\\nBut, while this sentiment of despair prevailed widely throughout\\nthe North, there were enough resolute hearts to keep alive the fires of\\npatriotism enough sources of revenue untouched to renew the sinews\\nof war so that the Union cause, though imperilled, was not by any\\nmeans desperate.\\nThe withdrawal of Pope s army had left Lee a clear field, and he\\ndecided to make a bold stroke for victory. Two plans were open for\\nhim to make a direct assault upon the defenses of the National cap-\\nital, or to cross over into Maryland and assail the National rear. Lee\\n.adopted the latter course as the easier of accomplishment; besides,\\nthere were many who thought that the presence of a large confederate\\nforce in that State at this juncture would be followed by the secession\\nof the State, and thus, both directly and indirectly, benefit the cause\\nof the Confederacy.\\nLee crossed the Potomac, near Point of Rocks, on the 4th and 5th\\nof September, 1862, and encamped upon the fertile plains surrounding\\nFrederick. He issued a stirring proclamation to the people of Mary-\\nland, which was intended to enlist their sympathy and support; but\\nthis was a dismal failure. The governor of Maryland instantly issued\\n(305)", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0341.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "306\\nTHE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM.\\na call for volunteers to repel the invaders, and Governor Curtin, of\\nPennsylvania, did likewise. In a few hours seventy-five thousand\\nnew troops crowded Harrisburg and Washington, but still the boastful\\nconfederates expressed their determination to press on to Philadelphia\\nand dictate terms of peace under the shadow of the old Liberty Bell\\nin Independence Hall.\\nMAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE B. MC CLELLAN.\\n(From a War Time Photograph.)\\nGeneral McClellan, who had been placed at the head of the recon-\\nstructed army, was ordered to pursue and intercept Lee. He set his\\ncolumns in motion, and by September 12th was at Frederick, having\\nmarched, in haste by five nearly parallel roads. McClellan s army,\\ncomprising his own old forces and those of Burnside and Pope, num-\\nbered almost 88,000 effective men. By the most wonderful good\\nfortune, McClellan captured a copy of Lee s general orders for this", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0342.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "AT SOUTH MOUNTAIN. 307\\ncampaign, the possession of which was of priceless value to the Union\\ncommander. Lee s plan was undoubtedly bold, and might have been\\nsuccessful had not McClellan learned thus early of his exact plans.\\nAs it was, the confederates were surprised beyond measure when\\nthey beheld the bold lines of blue streaming down the western side of\\nthe Catoctin Hills on the morning of September 14th. This apparition\\ncaused Lee to abandon his aggressive policy for one of self-preservation,\\nfor he saw that his original plan of invasion was now unpracticable.\\nAT SOUTH MOUNTAIN.\\nThe rival forces came in collision on the morning of the 14th.\\nMcClellan knew that the garrison at Harper s Ferry was sorely dis-\\ntressed, and earnestly tried to press forward to its relief, while Lee,\\nanxious to hold him back until Harper s Ferry should be captured,\\nmade a desperate resistance.\\nThe advance guard of Burnside s column came upon the enemy at\\na little bridge not far from Middletown, and forced the confederates,\\nunder D. H. Hill, steadily back up the mountain, where he endeavored\\nto make a stand by fortifying the three roads leading through Turner s\\nGap. But Burnside s troops drove Hill before them, the boys of Reno s\\ncorps, under Cox, Rodman, Sturgis and Wilcox, doing wondrous fight-\\ning. At one o clock the National forces had Hill pretty well in hand,\\nand an hour later Hooker s corps came up and struck the confederates\\non their left. About this time Longstreet came upon the field and took\\ncommand, but the battle was practically decided. The fighting had\\nbeen desperate all day, and continued far into the night. At nine\\no clock the battle ceased, the last scene being the gallant assault of\\nGibbon s brigade upon the confederate center. The Nationals had\\nwon a complete victory, but the loss was heavy and the death of\\nthe gallant Reno was a serious blow to the cause.\\nWhile this struggle was in progress at Turner s Gap, Franklin was\\ndriving the rebel general Cobb from Crampton s Gap, six miles further\\nsouth. His force comprised the flower of the volunteers from Pennsyl-\\nvania, New York and New Jersey, and, after a sharp action of three\\nhours duration, they sent Cobb flying down the western slope of the\\nmountain, leaving four hundred prisoners, three thousand stand of\\narms, and some cannon behind.\\nMeantime, Harper s Ferry had fallen, and Lee was massing his\\nforces on the west bank of Antietam creek. He knew the danger of\\nengaging in a great battle with a wide river in his rear, but after all\\nhis boasts he could not gracefully recross the Potomac without, at\\nleast, one general engagement.", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0343.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "308\\nTHE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM.\\nBATTLEFIELD OF ANTIETAM.\\nThe view from the crest of South Mountain, looking west, is beau-\\ntiful in the extreme, especially when the early frosts are tinging the\\nforests with hues of flame. Westward, some ten to twelve miles, rolls\\nthe dark current of the Potomac in its tortuous bed. Midwav flows\\nMAP OF THE ANTIETAM BATTLE-GROUND.\\nthe Antietam creek, which, flowing almost due south, enters the Poto-\\nmac eight miles above Harper s Ferry, forming with that river an\\nirregular acute angle. Between the two streams is a flat-iron\\nshaped space, widening toward the north. On this space was fought\\nthe great battle of Antietam.\\nFrom the western bank of Antietam creek the ground rises boldly\\nto an elevation of considerable height, the hillside being composed of", "height": "3363", "width": "2223", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0344.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "BATTLE-FIELD OF ANTIETAM. 309\\ncultivated fields and groves of timber from the crest the surface slopes\\ntoward the Potomac in rugged, rocky masses. Near the center of this\\ntriangle, and just west of the central ridge, lies the little town of\\nSharpsburg.\\nWhen the Union advance reached the eastern margin of Antietam\\ncreek the army of Lee was found to be well posted behind the summit\\nof the ridge on the opposite side of the creek. Lee was actually waiting\\nfor the arrival of reinforcements from Harper s Ferry, but he made\\nsuch a show of strength that McClellan was deceived, and delayed the\\nattack until the 17th.\\nThe intervening day was passed without an important incident,,\\nneither side apparently being ready for action. During the day the\\nwhole of the Union army came upon the scene, except Franklin s com-\\nmand, which did not arrive from Pleasant Valley until the following\\nday. But Lee was also reinforced by Jackson, who brought with him\\nnearly the whole rebel force that had been operating at Harper s\\nFerry; so that the day s delay gave McClellan no advantage.\\nLongstreet held the confederate right, his right flank resting in a\\ncurve of the Antietam. Next, to the left, was D. H. Hill, and then a\\ndivision commanded by Hood, whose line formed an angle extending\\nacross and commanding the Hagerstown road. From this point\\nJackson s troops extended to the Potomac, in reserve, supported by\\nStuart with cavalry and artillery. Walker s two brigades were on\\nLongstreet s right. Lee s headquarters were on the hill where the\\nNational Cemetery is now.\\nMcClellan s forces were placed as follows on the right, near bridge\\nNo. 1, Hooker s Corps to the left of Hooker came Sumner. Porter s\\ncorps held the center, opposite bridge No. 2, and Burnside was on the\\nleft, commanding bridge No. 3. Mansfield was stationed in the rear\\nof Hooker.\\nMcClellan s idea was to fight this battle with his right wing, Burn-\\nside to strike the enemy s right after the rebel left had been demor-\\nalized by the first onset, and thus roll up the confederate line from\\nright to left, at the same time throwing Porter s corps upon the center.\\nHad Burnside carried out his part of the programme on time, the\\narmy of Lee might never have recrossed the Potomac but for some\\nreason the demonstration on the enemy s right was too long delayed,\\nand eventually failed in its purpose.\\nDuring the afternoon of the 16th Hooker crossed the creek at bridge\\nNo. l,with his entire corps, the divisions being commanded by Ricketts,\\nMeade and Doubleday. Mansfield was ordered to follow Hooker in\\nthe morning, and Sumner was to cross at daylight and support\\nHooker s attack.", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0345.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "310 THE BATTLE OF ANTIETAM.\\nHOOKER S ATTACK ON JACKSON.\\nHooker encountered no opposition, and after crossing the creek he\\nadvanced in a southerly direction as far as the Miller house, where a\\nsharp engagement occurred late in the afternoon between Meade s\\nPennsylvania Reserves and the advance guard of the enemy. This\\ncontest lasted until dark, when the confederates fell back, while\\nHooker s troops rested on their arms on the field they had won. Green\\nand Williams, of Mansfield s corps, had successfully transferred their\\ndivisions across Antietam creek, and rested for the night on the\\nPoffenberger farm.\\nAt the first streak of day the fiery and impatient Hooker reopened\\nthe fight, and Meade s Reserves were soon engaged in a sharp contest.\\nVery shortly the whole of Hooker s corps was involved in a fearful\\nstruggle with the hosts of Jackson. With a sweep like that of a hurri-\\ncane the valiant Nationals advanced Doubleday on the right,\\nRicketts in the center, and Meade on the left, with Hooker in command\\nof all. The onslaught was terrific, and Jackson s forces, torn by the\\ndevastating fire of the Union batteries on the bluff east of the creek\\nand rent by a storm of lead from the blue wall before them, were\\ndriven through the cornfield, back across the Hagerstown road, and into\\nthe woods behind the Dunker church, where their reserves were posted.\\nHooker, seeing the advisability of following up the advantage thus\\ngained, threw forward his center and left, hoping to clear the woods\\nand drive Jackson back to the Potomac but as Meade and Ricketts\\ncharged up the elevation before them they were met by a murderous\\nfire at short range, and a fearful carnage ensued. Jackson re-formed\\nhis broken brigades and brought up his reserves, throwing his whole\\nforce on Hooker s staggering line. On both sides the men fought like\\ndemons, seeming to be imbued with all the bravery and heroism of\\ntheir respective commanders. It was verily a fight to the death.\\nFinding that these two divisions were in danger of destruction,\\nHooker called upon Doubleday for aid, and Hartsuff s brigade was\\nsent forward on a run. Crossing the cornfield in the face of a galling\\nfire, Hartsuff s brave boys strove to turn the tide which had now set\\nso strongly against the Union cause but in the space of twenty min-\\nutes one-half their number lay prone upon the field and the gallant\\nHartsuff was borne from the scene severely wounded. Hooker s corps\\nwas cut to pieces the opposing force was literally torn to shreds.\\nBut reinforcements now came up on both sides. Hood s division\\nof Longstreet s corps took the place of the Stonewall division, and\\nMansfield moved up to the support of Hooker. It was now nearly\\neight o clock.", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0346.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "MANSFIELD COMES TO THE RESCUE. 311\\nMANSFIELD COMES TO THE RESCUE.\\nMansfield s fresh troops came upon the scene of action with ringing\\ncheers, while the defiant yells of the enemy, the hoarse roar of the\\ncannon, the sharp crackling of the musketry and the ghastly proces-\\nsion of the wounded, as they came out of the sulphurous canopy of\\ndeath, made up a scene of thrilling horror. Mansfield was attempting\\nto deploy his corps when D. H. Hill s division, issuing from the woods\\nby the Dunker church, fell upon him with crushing force. In the\\nfierce struggle which ensued, brave old Mansfield was killed, and his\\ncorps was driven back to the woods, the command now devolving upon\\nGeneral Williams, while Crawford took command of Williams division.\\nHooker still thought he could win success Doubleday had silenced\\none of the most aggressive batteries of the enemy, and Ricketts, though\\nunable to advance, assured his chief that he could hold his ground.\\nA wood-crowned hill near the Dunker church seemed to be the key of\\nthe situation, and this Hooker determined to take by assault. Placing\\nhimself at the head of two chosen brigades those of Gordon and\\nCrawford, of Mansfield s corps Fighting Joe called upon these\\nbrave fellows to follow him. With a cheer they sprang forward, al-\\nthough the air was literally alive with rebel bullets. In a few minutes\\nthe gallant Hooker was severely wounded in the foot, and was com-\\npelled to leave the field but not until he felt sure that the battle was\\nwon, so far as the right wing was concerned.\\nCrawford and Gordon carried out their orders with great gallantry.\\nThey reached the woods and were holding them against fearful odds,\\nwhen, at nine o clock, General Sumner came upon the field and\\nassumed chief command. Seeing that the Mansfield brigades were in\\nimminent danger of annihilation, in spite of their gallantry, Sumner\\nordered Sedgwick to move up to their support. Sedgwick s division\\ncharged swiftly across the blood-stained corn-field, while French and\\nRichardson moved upon the enemy a little more to the left. Through\\na perfect hurricane of shot and shell these brave troops charged to the\\nsupport of their beleaguered comrades, and soon the ground about the\\nDunker church was held in undisputed possession by the Nationals.\\nFor the time it seemed as though victory had perched upon our\\nbanners but fresh troops coining up on the other side, our boys were\\nshortly driven away from the church, back across the gory corn-field\\nand into the shelter of the woods again. Affairs on the National right\\nnow had a gloomy appearance. The headquarters of the Union com-\\nmander were now back upon the spot where Hooker had begun the\\nfight at daybreak. We had gained not a foot of ground, and our\\nlosses had been frightful. Hooker s corps had practically disappeared", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0347.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "312 THE BATTLE OP ANTIETAM.\\nand Hooker himself was disabled Mansfield was killed, and the\\nwreck of his corps was in little better shape than Hooker s but the\\nrebels were in a similar plight, having suffered terribly from our\\nawful artillery fire. The fighting slackened, and the enemy gradually\\nwithdrew to his original position near the Dunker church, while\\nDoubleday, who was holding his ground with great tenacity, kept up\\na hot artillery fire upon the foe. But the rebels had not given up the\\nfight by any means and shortly after noon an attack was made upon\\nBattery A, of the Fourth United States Artillery, commanded by\\nLieutenant Thomas.\\nFRANKLIN S GALLANT BOYS.\\nFor a while it looked as though the battery would be captured\\nbut, in a most opportune moment, the splendid corps of General\\nFranklin, who had left Crampton s Gap at six o clock in the morning,\\ncame upon the field led by Smith s division, Smith being followed by\\nSlocum.\\nPerceiving the threatened danger, Franklin threw Smith s division\\nforward on the double-quick, and in a few minutes Battery A was\\nsaved, Hancock s brigade coming gallantly to its rescue. Smith had\\ngeneral instructions to re-take the ground that had been won and lost\\nduring the morning. Although the enemy was confident and inclined\\nto be aggressive, the boys in blue gave no heed to caution, but dashed\\nat the over-confident foe with a spirit that was irresistible, rushing\\nforward with ringing cheers, shouting as they ran. Smith s intrepid\\ndivision passed across the gory cornfield in the teeth of a withering\\nfire, and drove the rebels back again beyond the Hagerstown road,\\npast the church, and into the woods. Nothing in this bloody battle\\nexcelled in heroism and daring this charge of Smith s division. The\\nYankee regiments of Maine and Vermont again proved their sterling\\nquality. In less than fifteen minutes they reclaimed the lost ground,\\nand the field and the ghastly harvest which the reaper had gathered in\\nthose fatal hours remained with the Nationals.\\nIn the meantime the troops on Sumner s left had not been idle.\\nFrench had been ordered to attack vigorously, so as to make a diver-\\nsion in favor of the right. Weber, Kimball and Morris, with their\\nbrigades, were engaged with D. H. Hill, supported on the left by the\\nbrigades of Meagher, Caldwell and Brooks, of Richardson s division.\\nThe battle raged furiously all along this line, and among the regi-\\nments which particularly distinguished themselves were the fighting\\nFifth New Hampshire, under Colonel Cross, and the Eighty -first Penn-\\nsylvania. The rebels were finally driven back to Piper s house, near", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0348.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0349.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0350.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "ON THE UNION LEFT. 315\\nthe Sharpsburg road, where they made an obstinate stand. General\\nRichardson was killed at this point, being struck by a cannon ball\\nwhile in the act of placing his own batteries. General Hancock took\\ncommand, and made a brilliant charge on the enemy, driving him\\nfrom the Piper house, and pressing him so hard that the confederate\\nline was all but severed. A little more persistent effort at this juncture\\nwould probably have settled the fight, but no one seemed to rise to the\\noccasion. When night fell the Union army held possession of the\\nfield it had so gallantly won.\\nON THE CENTER AND LEFT.\\nIt will be remembered that the National center was held by the\\ncorps of General Fitz John Porter, whose force lay opposite bridge No.\\n2. It was McClellan s intention to attack the confederate left so vig-\\norously as to draw the enemy s forces away from his right and center,\\nand then to throw Burnside or Porter, or both, upon this weakened\\nline and thus crush Lee s army out of existence. The plan was no\\ndoubt a good one; but, as will be seen, it failed in the execution.\\nAfter Hooker and Mansfield had been cut to pieces, and Sumner\\nseemed to be in danger of sharing the same fate, McClellan reluctantly\\ndetached two of Porter s brigades and sent them to Sumner s assist-\\nance he also sent six battalions of Sykes regulars across bridge No. 2,\\nto attack and dislodge a force of rebel sharpshooters who had proved\\nvery destructive to Pleasanton s horse batteries and a little later he\\ndetached Warren s brigade and sent it to the support of Burnside s\\nright and rear, so that Porter s corps was at last reduced to about four\\nthousand men. This corps, therefore, as a whole, did not participate\\nin the engagement.\\nON THE UNION LEFT.\\nBurnside s corps had been stationed, on the evening of the 16th, in\\na position close by bridge No. 3. The commander-in-chief had notified\\nBurnside that he would probably be called upon to attack the con-\\nfederate right early in the morning, and directed hirn to be ready.\\nBurnside was also instructed to make a careful survey of the ground,\\nand to reconnoitre it thoroughly. The division commanders of the\\nleft wing were Generals Rodman, Cox, Sturgis and Wilcox the\\ndivision of the latter being held in reserve.\\nShortly after eight o clock on the morning of the 17th, Hooker be-\\ning in the midst of his bloody encounter with Jackson, McClellan\\nordered Burnside to cross the bridge in force, gain possession of the\\nheights beyond, and force his way along the ridge toward Sharpsburg.\\nThe idea was to relieve Hooker by diverting the confederate strength", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0351.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "316 THE BATTLE OP ANTIETAM.\\nfrom the Union right. The position which Burnside was to assault\\nwas held by Toombs rebel brigade. The approaches to the bridge were\\nnarrow, and perfectly commanded by the rebel batteries hence, the\\nwork assigned to Burnside was of a most difficult character. He made\\na few feeble attempts to carry the bridge, but failed to do so, being\\nevidently impressed with the idea that the sacrifice of life could not\\nbe made up by the advantage that might possibly be gained a fatal\\nerror of a kindly heart, that afterward cost many scores of lives. Once\\nand again did McClellan order Burnside to carry the bridge but the\\norders were not executed.\\nAbout one o clock the general-in-chief dispatched Colonel Sackett\\nwith instructions to order the assault to proceed, and remain and see\\nthat the effort was vigorously made. Then came the gallant charge of\\nthose two noble regiments, the Fifty-first Pennsylvania and the Fifty-\\nfirst New York, who flung themselves like demons through the narrow\\ndefile, breasting the fiery storm of screaming shells, driving the con-\\nfederates from the bridge in disorder, and capturing the heights beyond\\nat the point of the bayonet. Other troops came swiftly to their sup-\\nport, across the bridge, now slippery with the blood of heroes, and the\\ncoveted position was secured.\\nBut three precious hours had been wasted. Had this charge been\\nmade at ten o clock instead of one o clock, success on the National\\nright would surely have been attained and even now, had Burnside\\npushed forward vigorously along the crest, Lee s army would probably\\nhave been forced back into the Potomac.\\nBut three o clock came, and Burnside was in the same position as\\nat one. Longstreet had made such a show of strength that Burnside was\\ndeceived and feared to attack him while the fact was that the rebel\\nleader had so weakened his forces by sending reinforcements to his\\nleft that Burnside might have crushed him had he pressed right on\\nafter crossing the bridge. McClellan sent Colonel Key to Burnside\\nwith imperative instructions to proceed without an instant s further\\ndelay, entreating him to strike vigorously and without counting the\\nprobable cost.\\nAt last the attack is resumed, and gallantly is it made. The\\nheights are carried, the guns are captured, the confederates are fleeing\\nfor their lives, and the advance of Burnside s command is already in\\nthe outskirts of Sharpsburg. But now is reaped the bitter fruit of the\\ndelay for at this supreme moment, when victory seems to light upon\\nour standard, the prize is swept from our grasp. A new army rises\\nlike magic before the astonished Union host. A. P. Hill, who has just\\ncome up from Harper s Ferry, has formed his fresh troops across Burn-", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0352.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3381", "width": "2234", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0353.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0354.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "STEALING A LOCOMOTIVE. 319\\nside s path, and as our victorious legions press eagerly forward to\\npluck the fruits of their gallant efforts, Hill throws his full ranks\\nupon them. The blow is all the more staggering, because it is totally\\nunexpected. Under cover of a heavy artillery fire, the rebels charge\\ndown from the heights upon Burnside s left flank. The Nationals\\nmake a bitter, stubborn resistance but all their valor will not now\\navail. They are forced back, torn and bleeding, but fighting desper-\\nately at every step, to the old stone bridge, where they re-form under\\nthe fire of the Union batteries on the eastern side of the creek. Here\\nBurnside holds his ground with but little effort, for the confederates\\nare too badly punished to make any further aggressive movement.\\nDuring this last struggle the loss of life was terrible. General Rod-\\nman was mortally wounded and the rebel general Branch was killed.\\nThe battle of Antietam was ended the bloodiest battle, so far, of the\\nwar, and one which had not yielded a victory to either side.\\nOn that narrow triangle of ground between the dark Potomac and\\nthe placid Antietam lay heaps of bloody corpses. Within the borders\\nof this narrow field were twenty thousand brave men dead or bleeding,,\\ntheir comrades so worn and weary with their bloody work that they\\nhad not the physical strength to care for the dead or minister to the\\nwounded.\\nSTEALING A LOCOMOTIVE.\\nfO more thrilling story has been told than that of the survivors\\nof the great locomotive stealing enterprise, which reads\\nmore like a romance than a reality. That the bold attempt\\nproved unsuccessful only shows more plainly the intrepid\\nvalor of its projectors, who knew and realized how great was the\\ndanger that surrounded them.\\nIn April, 1862, the rebel forces in the West, under Beauregard, were\\nconcentrated at Corinth, Miss., with smaller detachments scattered\\nalong the railroad to Chattanooga, Tenn. The railroads on which he\\nrelied for supplies and reinforcements, as well as for communication\\nwith the eastern portion of rebeldom, formed an irregular parallelo-\\ngram, of which the northern side extended from Memphis, Tenn., to\\nChattanooga; the eastern from Chattanooga to Atlanta, Ga.; the\\nsouthern from Atlanta to Jackson, Miss.; and the western, by a net-\\nwork of roads, from Jackson to Memphis. The great East Tennessee\\nand Virginia railroad intersected this parallelogram at Chattanooga.", "height": "3386", "width": "2245", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0355.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "320 STEALING A LOCOMOTIVE.\\nBy the obstruction of the northern and eastern sides of this parallelo-\\ngram Beauregard was isolated, and East Tennessee, then in possession\\nof the rebels, was made readily accessible to the government forces.\\nA second military expedition was accordingly set on foot in that\\nmonth, under the authority and direction of Gen. O. M. Mitchell,\\nwhose division was then at Shelbyville, Tenn., for the purpose of de-\\nstroying the communication on the Georgia State railroad, between\\nAtlanta and Chattanooga. The expedition comprised twenty-three\\nmen, under the lead of J. J. Andrews, a Kentuckian and the origin-\\nator of the enterprise, who, with a single exception of one Kentuckian\\nwho acted as the substitute of a soldier, had been selected from differ-\\nent companies in Gen. Mitchell s division for their known courage and\\ndiscretion.\\nThe mode of operation proposed was to reach a point on the road\\nwhere they could seize a locomotive and train of cars, and then dash\\nback in the direction of Chattanooga, cutting the telegraph wires and\\nburning the bridges behind them as they advanced, until they reached\\ntheir own lines.\\nAll understood that the service was secret and dangerous, and that\\nif they were caught, hanging would probably be their lot. The whole\\nparty, accordingly, were disguised in citizen s dress, and on the 7th\\nof April left camp at Shelbyville, and made for Manchester, Tenn.\\nGreat difficulty was experienced in passing their own pickets, and\\nseveral were near being shot. At Manchester they represented them-\\nselves as Kentuckians on their way to Chattanooga to join the rebel\\narmy. After leaving that point they fell in with rebel sympathizers,\\nwho furnished them with letters and passes to their friends in Chatta-\\nnooga. At this time the party divided into squads of two and four,\\nand started ahead of each other, all, however, with the same story as\\nto their ultimate object.\\nAfter five days the party met at Chattanooga, and at once took the\\ncars for Marietta, Ga. Before leaving, Andrews divided among them\\nseven hundred dollars of confederate script, and told them that they\\nwere soon to enter upon their dangerous duty, but the first man that\\ngot drunk or flinched in the least, he would shoot him dead on the\\nspot that the object must be accomplished, or they must leave their\\nbones in Dixie.\\nAfter a journey of about eighteen hours, they arrived at Marietta,\\nGa., and put up at a tavern. The next morning before daylight they\\nagain took the cars, and went back the same road to a place called\\nBig Shanty, a refreshment saloon on the line of the Georgia and At-\\nlanta State road, where were encamped about 20,000 confederate troops.", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0356.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "STEALING A LOCOMOTIVE. 321\\nIt was the general rendezvous for recruits and the organization of\\nregiments. The train contained a number of soldiers as well as citi-\\nzens, together with a quantity of provisions, and an iron^ safe con-\\ntaining a large amount of confederate script, to pay the troops at\\nCorinth. This portion of the road is built over innumerable creeks\\nand rivers, and crosses the Tennessee River at Bridgeport, where a\\nfine bridge is erected.\\nThe whole party, consisting of twenty, left the cars and divided into\\nsquads of three and four, taking positions on each side of the train,\\nAndrews stationing himself at the coupling-pin of the third car. A\\nnumber of the party were engineers, and thoroughly understood the\\nbusiness on hand. One of the engineers was at his post, and found\\neverything all right. All hands now mounted the cars, although the\\nguard was within three feet of them the word was given, Andrews\\ndrew the coupling-pin, and cried all right.\\nThe train, now consisting of three cars and the engine, was started\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0off with as little noise as possible. They soon lost sight of the lights\\nat Big Shanty, and at the first curve the train was stopped, and one of\\nthe party climbed the telegraph-pole and cut the wires. They then\\nstarted, and at the next point tore up the track, and took a rail with\\nthem on the car and thus they continued, tearing up the track and\\ncutting the wires on the other side, after passing a town. Unfortun-\\nately, however, the train was running on a very slow schedule,\\nand they were compelled to switch off and let the down-train pass.\\nAt the first station this occurred, the engineer of the road made his\\nappearance, and was about to step on the engine, when Andrews told\\nhim he could not come on board, as this was an extra train to run\\nthrough to Corinth, and the present party were engaged to carry it\\nthere, and in support of the assertion the iron safe was shown. This\\napparently satisfied the engineer, and they took in wood and water,\\nand again started. A second time they were compelled to switch off,\\nand in order to get the switch-keys, Andrews, who knew the road well,\\nwent into the station and took them from the office. This caused con-\\nsiderable excitement, but it was quieted in a measure by stating that\\nthe train contained gunpowder for Beauregard, at Corinth, and soon\\nafter they again started.\\nAbout twenty miles south of Dalton, Ga., they came to a bridge, and\\nhere set fire to one of the cars, piled on wood, and left it on the bridge,\\ndesigning to set it on fire also. At this time the engineer of the Rome\\nbranch, suspecting that all was not right, started up the track, found\\nthe rails torn up, and immediately returned to the junction, and took\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2on board a quantity of loose rails, and followed after. Where they", "height": "3386", "width": "2245", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0357.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "322 STEALING A LOCOMOTIVE.\\nhad torn up the rails he immediately laid one, and without stopping\\nto fasten it, started over slowly, and gave chase. Soon he came to the\\nbridge with the burning car, which had not yet caught the bridge. In\\nthe meantime they had switched off to let an express pass, which train\\nwas duly informed of their character by discovering the track torn up,\\nand stopped, but was soon joined by the Rome engineer, who had suc-\\nceeded in throwing the burning car off the bridge. They then both\\nstarted in pursuit, laying the track as they went along, which they\\ncould do in a much shorter time than the expedition could tear\\nit up.\\nThus it was the Federals were overtaken at work and as soon as they\\nfound themselves discovered, speed was their only hope, and at it they\\nwent but unfortunately their fuel was out, and it was then determined\\nto leave the engine and take to the woods. Accordingly, they stopped\\nand reversed her, intending she should run back upon their pursuers\\nbut in this they failed, as she had not sufficient steam to turn her over,\\nand the object of the adventure thus failed, from a combination of un-\\nfortunate circumstances. Ten minutes more would have set the bridge-\\non fire, and the Rome engineer, with the rails, could not have followed\\nthem, and the down express was entirely useless. It was their inten-\\ntion to have destroyed all the bridges, run into Chattanooga, wait\\nuntil the evening train had passed, and then go on to Bridgeport, de-\\nstroying the bridge over the Tennessee river, and then away for Hunts-\\nville, to join General Mitchell.\\nTheir troubles now commenced, and the greatest of all their dis-\\nasters was the division of their party it was now every man for him-\\nself.\\nAs soon as they had left the cars, and dispersed themselves in the\\nwoods, the population of the country around turned out in their pur-\\nsuit, employing for this purpose the dogs which were trained to hunt\\ndown the fugitive slaves of the south. The whole twenty -two were\\ncaptured. Among them was private Jacob Parrot, of Co. K, Thirty-\\nthird Regiment Ohio Volunteers. When arrested, he was, without\\nany form of trial, taken possession of by a military officer and four\\nsoldiers, who stripped him, bent him over a stone, and while two pistols\\nwere held over his head, a lieutenant in rebel uniform inflicted with a\\nrawhide upwards of a hundred lashes on his bare back. This was\\ndone in the presence of an infuriated crowd, who clamored for his\\nblood, and actually brought a rope with which to hang him. The\\nobject of this prolonged scourging was to force this young man to\\nconfess to them the objects of the expedition and the names of his\\ncomrades, especially that of the engineer who had run the train. Their", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0358.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "STEALING A LOCOMOTIVE. 323\\npurpose was, no doubt, not only to take the life of the latter if inden-\\ntified, but to do so with every circumstance of humiliation and torture\\nwhich they could devise.\\nThree times, in the progress of this horrible flogging, it was sus-\\npended, and Mr. Parrot was asked if he would not confess but steadily\\nand firmly to the last, he refused all disclosures, and it was not until\\nhis tormentors were weary of their brutal work that the task of subdu-\\ning their victim was abandoned as hopeless.\\nThe twenty-two captives, when secured, were thrust into the negro-\\njail of Chattanooga. They occupied a single room, half under ground,\\n.and but thirteen feet square, so that there was not space enough for\\nthem all to lie down together, and a part of them were, in consequence,\\nobliged to sleep sitting and leaning against the walls. The only\\nentrance was through a trap-door in the ceiling, that was raised twice\\na day to let down their scanty meals, which were lowered in a bucket.\\nThey had no other light or ventilation than that which came through\\ntwo small triple-grated windows. They were covered with swarming\\nvermin, and the heat was so oppressive that they were often obliged\\nto strip themselves entirely of their clothes to bear it. Added to this,\\nthey were all handcuffed, and, with trace-chains secured by padlocks\\naround their necks, were fastened to each other in companies of twos\\nand threes. Their food, which was doled out to them twice a day,\\nconsisted of a little flour wet with water and baked in the form of\\nbread, and spoiled pickled beef. They had no opportunity of procur-\\ning any supplies from the outside, nor had they any means of doing\\nso their pockets having been rifled of the last cent by the confeder-\\nate authorities, prominent among whom was an officer wearing the\\nrebel uniform of a major. No part of the money thus basely taken\\nwas ever returned.\\nDuring this imprisonment at Chattanooga their leader, Mr. Andrews,\\nwas tried and condemned as a spy, and was subsequently executed at\\nAtlanta, on the 7th of June. They were strong and in perfect health\\nwhen they entered this negro-jail, but at the end of something more\\nthan three weeks, when they were required to leave it, they were so ex-\\nhausted from the treatment to which they had been subjected, that\\nthey were scarcely able to walk, and several staggered from weakness\\nas they passed through the street to the cars.\\nFinally, twelve of the number were transferred to the prison at\\nKnoxville, Tenn. On arriving there, seven of them were arraigned\\nbefore a court-martial, charged with being spies. Their trial of course\\nwas summary. They were permitted to be present, but not to hear\\neither the argument of their own counsel or that of the judge-advocate.", "height": "3370", "width": "2245", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0359.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "324 STEALING A LOCOMOTIVE.\\nSoon thereafter all the prisoners were removed to Atlanta, and they\\nleft Knoxville under a belief that their comrades, who had been tried t\\neither had been or would be acquitted.\\nOn the 18th of June, after their arrival at Atlanta, where they\\nrejoined the comrades from whom they had been separated at Chatta-\\nnooga, their prison-door was opened, and the death-sentences of the\\nseven who had been tried at Knoxville were read to them. No time\\nfor preparation was allowed them. They were told to bid their friends\\nfarewell, and to be quick about it. They were at once tied and\\ncarried out to execution. Among the seven was Private Samuel\\nRobinson, Co. G, Thirty-third Ohio Volunteers, who was too ill to walk.\\nHe was, however, pinioned like the rest, and in this condition was\\ndragged from the floor on which he was lying to the scaffold. In an\\nhour or more the cavalry escort, which had accompanied them, was\\nseen returning with the cart, but the cart was empty the tragedy had\\nbeen consummated!\\nOn that evening and the following morning the prisoners learned\\nfrom the provost-marshal and guard that their comrades had died as\\nall true soldiers of the Republic should die, in the presence of its\\nenemies. Among the revolting incidents which they mentioned in\\nconnection with this cowardly butchery, was the fall of two of the vic-\\ntims from the breaking of the ropes after they had been for some time\\nsuspended. On their being restored to consciousness, they begged for an\\nhour in which to pray and to prepare for death, but this was refused\\nthem. The ropes were readjusted, and the execution at once proceeded.\\nAmong those who thus perished was private Alfred Wilson, Co. C,\\nTwenty-first Ohio Volunteers. He was a mechanic from Cincinnati,\\nwho, in the exercise of his trade, had travelled much through the\\nStates, north and south. Though surrounded by a scowling crowd,\\nimpatient for his sacrifice, he did not hesitate while standing under\\nthe gallows to make them a brief address. He told them that though\\nthey were all wrong, he had no hostile feelings towards the southern\\npeople, believing that not they but their leaders were responsible for\\nthe rebellion that he was no spy, as charged, but a soldier regularly\\ndetailed for military duty that he did not regret to die for his country;\\nbut only regretted the manner of his death and he added, for their\\nadmonition, that they would yet see the time when the old Union\\nwould be restored, and when its flag would wave over them again.\\nAnd with these words the brave man died. He, like his comrades,\\ncalmly met the ignominious doom of a felon but, happily, ignomini-\\nous for him and for them only so far as the martyrdom of the patriot\\nand the hero can be degraded by the hands of ruffians and traitors.", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0360.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "A BOY HERO. 325\\nThe remaining prisoners, now reduced to fourteen, were kept closely\\nconfined under special guard, in the jail at Atlanta, until October,\\nwhen, overhearing a conversation between the jailer and another\\nofficer, they became satisfied that it was the purpose of the authorities\\nto hang them, as they had done their companions. This led them to\\nform a plan for their escape, which they carried into execution on the\\nevening of the next day, by seizing the jailer when he opened the door\\nto carry away the bucket in which their supper had been brought.\\nThis was followed by the seizure also of the seven guards who were\\non duty, and before the alarm could be given eight of the fugitives\\nwere well on their way to the north. Six of these, after long and pain-\\nful wanderings, succeeded in reaching the Union lines. The fate of\\nthe other two still remains a mystery.\\nThe remaining six of the fourteen were captured and confined in\\nthe barracks until December, when they were removed to Richmond-\\nThere they were shut up in a gloomy room in Castle Thunder, where\\nthey shivered through winter and suffered to the end of eleven months,\\nat the expiration of which time they were regularly exchanged.\\nA BOY HERO.\\njAPTAIN BOGGS, of the Varuna, tells a story of a brave boy\\nwho was on board his vessel during the bombardment of the\\nforts on the Mississippi River. The lad, who answered to the\\nname of Oscar, was but thirteen years of age but he had an old\\nhead on his shoulders, and was alert and energetic. During the hottest\\nof the fire he was busily engaged in passing ammunition to the gunners,\\nand narrowly escaped death when one of the terrific broadsides of the\\nVaruna s rebel antagonist was poured in. Covered with dirt and\\nbegrimed with powder, he was met by Captain Boggs, who asked\\nwhere he was going in such a hurry\\nTo get a passing-box, sir the other one was smashed by a ball\\nAnd so, throughout the fight, the brave lad held his place and did his\\nduty.\\nWhen the Varuna went down, Captain Boggs missed his boy, and\\nthought he was among the victims of the battle. But a few minutes\\nafterwards he saw the lad gallantly swimming towards the wreck.\\nClambering on board of Captain Boggs boat, he threw his hand up to\\nhis forehead, giving the usual salute, and uttering only the words,\\nAll right, sir I report myself on board, passed coolly to his\\nstation.", "height": "3370", "width": "2245", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0361.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA.\\nWjjMS^A-D the confederate General Bragg been a Napoleon, the\\nArmy of the Cumberland would have been destroyed in\\nthe Chickamauga valley. On the 10th of September, 1863,\\nRosecrans army was divided into three distinct bodies,\\nunder McCook, Crittenden and Thomas, and these three\\nbodies were scattered, widely sundered, so that Bragg,\\nwith his concentrated army, might have crushed them\\none after another had he not neglected his opportunity. But Bragg\\nwas not a Napoleon, and he lay inactive until Rosecrans had gathered\\nhis forces together and was ready to give him battle.\\nIn the Indian tongue the word Chickamauga means River of\\nDeath a name which became terribly and literally appropriate.\\nOn Friday, September 18th, Rosecrans army lay on the west side\\nof the West Chickamauga river, interposed between Bragg s forces\\n{which occupied the opposite bank of the river) and Chattanooga. The\\nUnion army occupied the roads leading north through Rossville, and\\nthus covered and commanded the approaches to Chattanooga.\\nThere was no heavy fighting on Thursday, although the opposing\\narmies lay close together. Bragg sent Wheeler s cavalry division to\\nthreaten the Union right, but this was done solely to divert Rosecrans\\nattention from the real purpose of the confederate leader, namely, to\\nthrow his main strength upon the Union left, and, by a flanking move-\\nment, regain possession of Chattanooga. Bragg had been strongly re-\\ninforced by Buckner, who had come in from East Tennessee, and\\nHood s division of Longstreet s corps while the remainder of Long-\\nstreet s command was rapidly approaching.\\nBut Rosecrans was busy preparing his lines. Thomas was assigned\\nto the left, and Crittenden took his place in the center, while McCook\\nheld the right.\\nSaturday s battle.\\nA crisp, bright morning was that of Saturday, the 19th. A glistening\\nwhite frost covered the face of nature, and the air was clear and keen.\\nThomas had his corps well settled in its position, but McCook and\\nCrittenden were still moving into line when the battle opened. During\\nthe night Bragg had moved a force of 30,000 men across the river, and\\nthey now lay in front of Thomas, but partially concealed from view.\\n(326)", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0362.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "SATURDAY S BATTLE.\\n327\\nColonel Dan McCook reported to Thomas that a brigade of the\\nrebels had crossed the stream, and, as the bridge behind them had\\nbeen burned, he (McCook) thought that the brigade could easily be\\ncaptured. Thomas ordered Generals Brannan and Baird to advance\\nand make the attempt, when it was discovered that the enemy was in\\nstrong force, and not unsupported, as McCook supposed. A bloody\\nengagement ensued, in which the Union army was decidedly worsted.\\nCHICKAMAUGA FIRST DAT\\nThe storm which had struck Baird and Brannan with such destruc-\\ntive energy, now rolled along our line from left to right. Bragg threw\\nhis whole force against our entire front, hoping to pierce it at some\\npoint or other. Ranks of living men and grim batteries stood face to\\nface for a space of four full miles. Cleburne descended upon Thomas\\nright, but was driven back in a demoralized condition. McCook sent\\nJohnson to the aid of Thomas, while Negley supported Wood. The\\nvigor of the enemy s assault was transferred from our beleaguered left\\nto the centre, where Reynolds and Johnson were struggling desperately\\nto maintain their ground. Thomas rallied the broken lines of Baird", "height": "3370", "width": "2245", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0363.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "328 THE BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA.\\nand Brannan and hurled them again on the foe. Riding headlong\\nup and down his wavering lines, Thomas once more got them into\\nposition, and ordered a general advance. The now steady and firm-\\nset battalions moved sternly forward, grand and awful in their terrible\\nearnestness. Longstreet s sturdy veterans, flushed with their well-\\nearned success, strove in vain to stop this steady, onward march. The\\nrebel batteries hurled their shot and shell into the close formations in\\nvain. The rebel leaders pleaded with their now yielding men to stand\\nfirm, but to no purpose. Before the face of this determined onset the\\nrebel ranks melted away like dew before the morning sun, and on\\nswept the glorious, unbroken line of blue. For nearly a mile the\\nrebel hordes were driven, when Thomas, perceiving that Davis and\\nVan Cleve, on his right, were in great danger of being overwhelmed,\\nwas forced to withdraw his victorious legions to their former position.\\nFrom this time until dark the battle raged along our right and\\ncenter, and when night fell neither side cpuld claim a victory. Hazen,\\nWood, Negley, Sheridan, Wilder, Brannan, and others of our fighting\\ngenerals, covered themselves with glory and baffled Bragg s every\\nattempt to break our line. The rebel army withdrew without having\\ngained any decided advantage, and the curtain of night descended\\nupon the bloody field.\\nA GORY SABBATH DAY.\\nThen followed a night of busy preparation. Every man knew that\\nthe rising of the morning sun would herald a new day of even greater\\ncarnage. Rosecrans strengthened his position by shortening his line.\\nThomas still held the left, strengthened by Johnson s and Palmer s\\ndivisions; McCook, forming the right, was ordered to close in on\\nThomas right, while Crittenden held two divisions in reserve in the\\nrear of the center. Brannan and Negley lay in reserve behind Thomas.\\nGeneral Granger formed our principal reserve toward Rossville, and\\nour cavalry forces were massed on the extreme right.\\nBragg divided his army into two wings, the right under Polk and\\nthe left under Longstreet, who had arrived upon the field.\\nThe rebel order of battle, from right to left, was as follows in the\\nfirst line, Breckenridge, Cleburne, Cheatham and Stewart, Hood, Hind-\\nman and Preston in the second line (reserves) Walker, Johnson and\\nMcLaws.\\nAt daybreak on Sunday an impenetrable mist covered the field,\\nobscuring the mighty combatants but the blood-red sun was gilding\\nthe mountain tops, and in a short time his bright rays dispelled the\\nvapors in the valley. Rosecrans intended to make the first attack,", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0364.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "A GORY SABBATH DAY. 329\\nand had concentrated his forces more to the left, which Bragg was still\\ndetermined to flank. But finding that, at daybreak, his men were\\nnot yet through with the building of their rude defences, Rosecrans\\nwisely remained quiescent. Bragg had also intended to open at dawn\\nwith his right, his left to take up and push the assault all along the\\nline, and his rage was terrible when Polk failed, for some reason, to\\nexecute this plan. The delay gave the Union troops an opportunity\\nto complete a formidable line of breastworks, abatis, etc. and thus\\nBragg s misfortune was Rosecrans great gain.\\nAt nine o clock the thunder of artillery was heard on our extreme\\nleft. Polk was about to commence the attack. The fog was lifting\\nand the enemy was coming into view. The attack fell upon the left,\\nand was led by Breckenridge s division of Hill s corps. Like a mighty\\nbillow the host of rebels came on not haltingly or hesitatingly, but\\nwith overwhelming force and undaunted mien. The uproar became\\nso tremendous that the stoutest hearts quailed. From Thomas breast-\\nworks a sheet of flame leaps forth and a crashing volley of bullets meet\\nthe oncoming foe cannon thunder forth their death dealing missiles,\\nand as the gray lines come into range they are mown down and\\ncrumbled away but new men fill the ranks again and on the line\\nadvances over the ground where the last line disappeared. The rebel\\nleaders see the ruin wrought by Thomas deadly muskets, and they\\ndetermine to quench the fiery volcano with human blood and choke\\nit with living victims. But with all their daring valor, the rebel hosts\\nare held in check by the equally valiant boys of the Fourteenth.\\nFor three hours the battle raged along Thomas front. Thomas was\\nfighting gallantly but the heavy lines of gray were pressing him\\nsteadily back and were beginning to envelop his left flank. Bragg was\\ndetermined to gain his point and interpose his right between Rosecrans\\nand Chattanooga. Reinforcements were hurried up on both sides, and\\nthe battle at noon raged with increasing fury. The rebels seemed\\nundismayed by the horrible carnage, but kept up their fierce assaults,\\nnow by regiments, then by brigades, but always with the utmost gal-\\nlantry. Victory inclined first to one side and then to the other; but\\nthe final result was at this hour as far from being determined as when\\nthe battle opened. Charge after charge was made, only to be met with\\nbloody repulse, but after a time there occurred one of those terrible\\nmistakes that are all the more dangerous because they cannot be fore-\\nseen and guarded against.\\nIt happened in this way Reynolds being hard pressed and in dan-\\nger of falling to pieces, Rosecrans ordered Wood to his support, at the\\nsame time ordering Davis and Sheridan to move up so as to close the", "height": "3370", "width": "2245", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0365.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "330\\nTHE BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA.\\nbreak made by the withdrawal of Wood. But in executing this order,\\nWood led his troops around the rear of Brannan, who was to the right\\nand rear of Reynolds, thus creating a gap through which the hosts of\\nLongstreet poured in a resistless torrent. We had broken our own\\ncenter, and for a time it looked as though utter destruction would\\noverwhelm Rosecrans army.\\nLike a thunderbolt Hood s division was hurled through our broken\\nline. Davis, who was striving to wheel into position from the right,\\nwas struck and literally cut to pieces Van Cleve and Palmer, of\\nCHICKAMAUGA SECOND DAY.\\nCrittenden s corps, shared the fate of Davis. Sheridan, the uncon-\\nquered, was left alone on the extreme right and he made a gallant\\nfight for a time against overwhelming odds. But he too was compelled\\nto give way. The Union right and center was now in a pitiable plight\\nshattered to fragments, and fleeing for life. The road leading to\\nRossville was a mass of flying fugitives, who left behind a field piled\\nthick with dead and dying. The officers struggled manfully to stem\\nthe tide, but not until the pass was reached could even a semblance\\nof a rally be made. At this point, the pass being rather narrow,\\nMcCook was able to halt and reform his shattered Twentieth Corps,\\nand by herculean efforts, in which he was nobly aided by Sheridan,\\nCrittenden and Davis, he made a bold stand once more. But the", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0366.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "the rock op chickamauga. 331\\nwearied, exhausted left wing the glorious battalions of the lion-\\nhearted Thomas had not yet yielded to the fierce attacks of the vic-\\ntorious confederates, and upon them devolved the duty of saving the\\nhonor of the National arms. It was a mighty task, but Thomas\\nmen were mighty warriors, and with such field generals as Hazen,\\nNegley, Wood, Baird, Reynolds, Brannan, Harker and Turchin, the\\nglorious old Virginian soldier resolved to beat back the confident foe\\nor die in the effort.\\nthe rock of chickamauga.\\nThomas had fallen back to a new position on the slope of Missionary\\nRidge, his line forming a crescent with the ends resting on little spurs\\nof the rocky hillside. He posted his artillery advantageously, and\\nawaited the next move of the enemy.\\nHe had not long to wait. The enemy, having routed the right and\\ncenter, now came on to complete their victory by annihilating the\\nUnion left. On they came with redoubled energy and confidence, a\\nmighty host of full seventy thousand against a few thinned and\\nwearied divisions. But Thomas stood as firm as the everlasting hills.\\nThe forces of the enemy broke in vain against the Rock of Chicka-\\nmauga, and the dark gray surges dashed themselves to pieces at his feet.\\nAll along the Union lines a tongue of fire played, and the thunder of\\nthe loud mouthed cannon was almost lost in the crashing of the cease-\\nless musketry. The enemy s lines came up to each assault in splendid\\norder, only to melt away and disappear like the mists of the morning.\\nIt was now drawing on toward night, and Longstreet was impatient\\nto crown the labors of the day with a decisive stroke, and that the rout\\nof the rock-fast band before him. In the rear of Thomas right flank\\nwas a narrow gorge, connecting with an opening in the hill on Long-\\nstreet s front. Seeing that he could not move the iron wall before\\nhim, the rebel general sent a powerful detachment through the gorge\\nto attack Thomas in the rear, and soon the rebel columns came pour-\\ning in upon the already sorely tried commander. At the sight of this\\nnew menace Thomas heart stood still. After all this sacrifice, all this\\nendurance, all this brave defense, the day at last was lost To all\\nhuman appearance, no fate now remained for his gallant band but a\\nswift butchery or unconditional surrender. A few moments more and\\nall will be over.\\nBut no away to the left is a vast cloud of dust rising to heaven,\\nand betraying the presence of rapidly marching columns. Are they\\nfriends or foes, Thomas anxiously asks himself. If friends, we may\\nyet save the day if foes", "height": "3370", "width": "2245", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0367.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "332 THE BATTLE OF CHICKAMAUGA.\\nCaptain, said General Thomas to a staff officer who had just\\ngalloped up, find out what troops those are marching in from the left.\\nAway dashes the horseman, while Thomas, with painful anxiet}^\\ntrains his glass upon the advancing columns. On they come with the\\nlong swinging stride of veterans. Nearer they come, and Thomas\\nheart gives a great leap for joy when the battle flags of Granger s\\nreserves flutter into view. Now he will win the day\\nAll day long did Granger hear the roaring of the cannon, and at\\nlast, fearing disaster, he hurried forward, without orders, at the head\\nof Steadman s division. As we have seen, he reached the field not a\\nmoment too soon, for already the massive rebel columns were pouring\\nin through the gorge. No consultation was needed to tell the gallant\\nGranger what to do. He took in the situation at a glance. Snatching\\none of the regimental colors in his hand, General Steadman spurred to\\nthe head of his two brigades and bade them follow him. The troops\\nwere chiefly raw recruits, but they were American patriots, and the stern\\nnecessities of the hour gave them the nerve and courage of old veterans.\\nIn a moment Steadman was at the head of the gorge and had a\\nbattery of six well-manned guns pouring grape and canister into\\nLongstreet s advancing columns then hurling at the foe his two\\ncheering, shouting brigades, under Mitchell and Whitaker, Steadman\\ncharged down the ridge and into the gorge like a fiery whirlwind,\\nsweeping the astonished enemy before him like chaff. In twenty\\nminutes these two immortal brigades changed defeat into victory and\\ncovered themselves with everlasting glory but one-third of the noble\\nband lay on the bloody field. Again did the rebel hosts re-form and\\ncharge through the gorge; but Steadman, with his little band of\\nheroes, kept the crest ablaze with both musket and cannon, and beat\\noff every onslaught.\\nMeantime, General Thomas, relieved by Steadman from the danger\\nthat threatened his right, had held his own most steadfastly on the\\nleft and center. Now in the gathering gloom the rebel leaders muster\\nup their men for one more fierce endeavor. Thomas sees the shadowy\\nlines approaching, and knowing the temper of his bleeding but un-\\ndaunted army, he takes a desperate chance. Nearer the assailing\\ncolumns come; and when within close pistol shot, the order runs\\nalong the Union lines\\nFORWARD CHARGE BAYONETS\\nLike an arrow from a bow like a stone from a catapult these\\nshattered remnants of a noble army close up their thinned ranks and\\nthrow themselves upon the foe with shouts that rend the air. The", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0368.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "THRILLING DESCRIPTION BY AN EYE-WITNESS. 333\\nrebels catch the faint sheen of the cold steel in the deepening twilight,\\nand, turning, flee for their lives.\\nThe last blow had been struck, and the bloody battle of Chicka-\\nmauga was ended. Never was a great battle more nearly lost and\\nthen saved not even that of Marengo. In one sense it was a con-\\nfederate victory, for the spoils fell chiefly to them but it nearly made\\nan end of Bragg while it finished Rosecrans entirely. The glory\\nachieved was won, not by the chief commanders, but by those under\\nthem and chief among the heroes of that bloody Sabbath day was\\nthat glorious old soldier, George H. Thomas, who will ever live in\\nhistory as The Rock of Chickamauga.\\nTHRILLING DESCRIPTION BY AN EYE-WITNESS.\\nA noted newspaper correspondent who was with the Federal army\\nduring the engagement has written a description of the battle that is\\nwell worth reading.\\nThe flame of battle, says this writer, had first broken out upon the\\nextreme left, where General Brannan s division was posted. The\\ntroops comprising it behaved most gallantly some of the regiments\\nhad covered themselves with glory, but they were compelled to retire\\nat length, leaving uncovered the left flank of General Baird, upon\\nwhom the enemy at once threw himself with great force, The brigade\\ncommanded by Colonel B. F. Scribner, Thirty-eighth Indiana, one of\\nthe very first in the army, was left particularly exposed, as its right\\nflank had been somewhat too far advanced where it had taken position\\nin the morning. Almost before its pickets were driven in, it found\\nitself literally surrounded by thrice its numbers, who came on with\\ntheir infernal yells, pouring volley after volley of deadly bullets into the\\nvery bosom of this gallant brigade. For a moment it was thrown into\\nconfusion, and that sufficed to place the rebels upon its front, flanks\\nand rear. But it was not destined to surrender. The Second, Thirty-\\nthird and Ninety-fourth Ohio, the Thirty-eight Indiana, the Tenth\\nWisconsin, and Loomis battery were composed of the best material in\\ntheir respective States, and their commander, Scribner, had succeeded\\nin infusing into them his own magnanimous and gallant spirit.\\nGathering together their broken ranks under the infernal fire which\\nevery instant mowed them down, and following their heroic leader,\\nthey charged the dense legions surrounding them, and, like a whirl-\\nwind in the forest, tore their way through. But, alas the guns of the\\nFirst Michigan battery were left behind those black, stern looking\\nrifled cannon, each of whom I had come to regard with a feeling of\\nalmost reverential awe, because upon a dozen battle-fields I had seen", "height": "3370", "width": "2245", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0369.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "334 THEY WERE BOTH SCARED.\\nthem flinging destruction into the ranks of traitors, and never knew\\nthem once turned against a legion of my country s enemies which,\\nthey did not scatter like leaves before the blast. Even in the opinion\\nof the rebels themselves, Loomis had made these guns invincible..\\nThey were commanded now by a young man who, possessing naturally\\nthe noblest qualities, had thoroughly learned the lessons of his teacher,\\nand promised to prove a most worthy successor, even to Loomis him-\\nself Lieutenant Van Pelt. Van Pelt loved his pieces with the same\\nunselfish devotion which he manifested for his wife. In the desperate\\nconflict which broke around Scribner s brigade he managed the bat-\\nter} with much dexterity and coolness, and for some moments rocked\\nthe very trees over the heads of the rebels by the fiery blasts from his\\nguns. But his horses were shot down. Many of his artillerists were\\nkilled or wounded. The infantry supporting him had been compelled\\nto turn and cut their way through the enemy, and a horde of traitors\\nrushed up to the muzzles of the now harmless pieces. Van Pelt, now\\nalmost alone, stationed himself in front of them and drew his sword..\\nScoundrels, said he, dare not to touch those guns The miserable\\nbarbarians, unable to appreciate true heroism, brutally murdered him\\nwhere he stood. The history of the war furnished not an incident,\\nmore touching or more sublime than the death of Lieutenant Van\\nPelt.\\nTHEY WERE BOTH SCARED.\\n|N amusing story is related by Comrade Chas. F. Currie, Fourth\\nNew Jersey Volunteers and later of the Signal Corps: One-\\nnight I was lying in my tent together with my mate,\\nPrivate Corrigan, peacefully dreaming of home and friends,,\\nand with no particular thought of danger, although the Johnnies\\nwere not far away, and had been placing batteries in threatening\\npositions all afternoon. Our tent was composed of an ordinary shelter\\ntent placed over an elevated platform about eighteen inches from the\\nground. Suddenly we were awakened by the scream of a rebel shell\\nwhich passed over us and exploded in the woods at no great distance.\\nCorrigan took matters very coolly, to all appearances, and of course I\\ndidn t care to show the white feather too quickly but as shell followed\\nshell in rapid succession I became alarmed, and upon the first oppor-\\ntunity I quietly slid down to the ground on my side. Whenever it was\\nnecessary to make any remark to Corrigan, I would raise my head over\\nto my pillow (a pair of shoes covered with an old fatigue cap), dodging-", "height": "3358", "width": "2218", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0370.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "A SUCCESSFUL STRATAGEM. 335\\nback as quickly as was consistent with soldierly dignity. I was be-\\nginning to really admire the courage and nonchalance of Corrigan,\\nwhom I supposed to be lying unconcerned in his bunk, when we hap-\\npened to pop up our heads at the same time and I then discovered\\nthat he had adopted my own tactics, and was lying flat upon mother\\nearth, except at such times as he was forced to raise his head. Finding\\nthat we couldn t fool each other any longer we mutually agreed to\\nstrike camp and seek shelter under the over-hanging hillside near by;\\nbut I am afraid that both of us lost some faith in the coolness and\\ncourage of the other.\\nA SUCCESSFUL STRATAGEM.\\nSQUADRON of two hundred of Stuart s cavalry had surprised\\nseventeen mounted Union pickets, who were completely\\nsurrounded, and, of course, ordered to surrender.\\nSir, said the lieutenant, such is the fate of war,\\nand offering his sword, turned his horse to his command, and gave\\nthe order\\nBoys, empty sixteen saddles.\\nOne flash from sixteen carbines followed. Dashing on the rebel cap-\\ntain, and seizing him by the collar, he dragged him away, dangling\\nat his horse s flanks.\\nFollow, men\\nThey did; and riddled though their clothes were with bullets,\\nthey all escaped.\\nAfter the first mile had been made, the lieutenant checked up, and\\nasked his prisoner, the captain, if he would prefer any other mode of\\nriding.\\nOf course he did. As good luck would have it, the rebel s horse was\\nloyal to his master, and he had in the melee followed him. One of our\\nmen seized his bridle rein, and thus, as the rebel captain struck on his\\nfeet, his own horse whinneyed to his master s call.\\nNow, captain, you must feel at home, I suppose, you are mounted\\nagain.\\nIt was a strange coincidence. The rebel was sent to the Old Capitol\\nPrison some days later, and among the courtesies shown to him there,\\nhe found the identical copy of Xenophon which he and his captor had\\nboth read, as class-mates, in Yale College, ten years before.", "height": "3370", "width": "2240", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0371.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS.\\n]HE end was at hand. Lee s shattered divisions were flying\\nbefore the face of the grim Union commander, Grant,\\nwhose chief lieutenant, Sheridan, was dogging the foot-\\nsteps of the flying foe with relentless pertinacity. Proud\\nRichmond was deserted save by her starving thousands\\nwho could not get away, and Petersburg was nothing\\nbut a demoralized camp. The rebel army, despairing\\nnow of success, was held together only by the personal force of its\\nleaders, whom the men idolized. A few more weeks of such disin-\\ntegration and the Army of Northern Virginia must have broken up\\ninto numberless detached bands of rovers, and a guerrilla warfare on\\na colossal scale would have devastated the already bleeding southern\\ncountry.\\nBut this was not to be. The hosts of Sheridan were sent to inter-\\ncept the flying southern army, and to prevent its escaping to join\\nJohnston. Sheridan struck the enemy whenever and wherever he\\ncould find him, not without serious loss, to be sure, but always with\\nsuccess.\\nAt last came the glorious battle of Five Forks, which was really the\\nlast hard blow it was necessary to strike. Sheridan had assumed\\ncommand of the Fifth Corps as well as his own cavalry, and on the\\nnight of April 30, 1865, his combined forces embraced the following\\ncommands, viz three divisions of Warren s Fifth Corps, under Ayres,\\nGriffin and Crawford three divisions of cavalry under Deven, Custer\\nand Crook the two first named being under Merritt and one brigade\\nof cavalry from the Army of the James, under Gen. McKenzie.\\nOn Saturday, April 1st, at daybreak, the signal gun was fired, and\\nSheridan s army began to move. No better description of this great\\nbattle can be found than that contained in the Life of General\\nSheridan, from which, by the kind permission of the publishers, we\\nquote\\nThe Union men outnumbered their opponents. The latter were\\nwidely separated from their comrades before Petersburg, and the\\nadjustment of our infantry, as well as the great movable force at\\nSheridan s disposal, rendered it doubtful that they could have returned.\\nAt any rate they did not do so, whether from choice or necessity, and\\nit was a part of Sheridan s scheme to push them back into their\\n(336)", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0372.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS. 337\\nintrenchments. This work was delegated to the cavalry entirely, but\\nwhen the horsemen were close up to the confederates, they were dis-\\nmounted, and to all intents used as infantry.\\nA portion of them, under Gregg and McKenzie, still adhered to the\\nsaddle, that they might be put in rapid motion for flanking and charg-\\ning purposes but fully five thousand dismounted men, who had seen\\nservice in the Shenandoah and elsewhere, were formed in line of battle\\non foot, and by charge and deploy essayed the difficult w r ork of press-\\ning back the entire confederate column.\\nThis they were to do so evenly and ingeniously that the confeder-\\nates should go no farther than their works, either to escape eastward,\\nor to discover the whereabouts of Warren s forces, which were already\\nforming. Had they espied the latter they might have become so dis-\\ncouraged as to break and take to the woods and Sheridan s object was\\nto capture them as well as to rout them.\\nAll the afternoon the cavalry pushed them hard, and the strife went\\non uninterruptedly and terrifically. The battle was fought at so close\\nquarters that the Union carbines were never out of range had this\\nbeen otherwise, the long rifles of the enemy would have given them\\nevery advantage.\\nWith their horses within call, the cavalrymen, in line of battle,\\nstood together like walls of stone, swelling onward like those gradual\\nelevating ridges of which Lyell speaks. Now and then a detachment\\nof confederates would charge down, swaying the Union lines and\\nthreatening to annihilate them, for at no part of the action, till its\\ncrisis, did the southern men exhibit either doubt or dismay, but fought\\nup to the standard, here and there showing some of those w T onderful\\nfeats of individual courage which were the miracles of the time.\\nA colonel with a shattered regiment came down on a desperate\\ncharge. The bayonets were fixed the men advanced with a yell\\ntheir gray uniforms seemed black amidst the smoke; their preserved\\ncolors, torn by grape and ball, waved yet defiantly; twice they halted\\nand poured in volleys, but came on again like a surge from the fog,\\ndepleted, but determined. Yet in the hot faces of the carbineers they\\nread a purpose as resolute, but more calm, and while they pressed\\nalong, swept all the while by scathing volleys, a group of horsemen\\ntook them in flank. It was an awful instant; the horses recoiled, the\\ncharging column trembled, but at once the confederates, with rare\\norganization, fell into a hollow square, and with solid sheets of steel\\ndefied our centaurs. The horsemen rode around them in vain no\\ncharge could break the shining squares until our dismounted carbi-\\nneers poured in their volleys fresh, making gaps in the spent ranks,", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0373.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "338\\nTHE BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS.\\nand then in their wavering time the cavalry thundered down. The\\nconfederates could stand no more they reeled and swayed, and fell\\nback, broken and beaten. And on the ground their colonel lay, sealing\\nhis devotion with his life.\\nL-y\\nThrough wood and brake and swamp, across field and trench, the\\nfighting defenders were steadily pushed. For a part of the time Sheri-\\ndan himself was there, short and broad and active, waving his hat,\\ngiving orders, seldom out of fire, but never stationary, and close by\\nfell the long, yellow locks of Custer, sabre extended, fighting like a.", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0374.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "BRILLIANT WORK OF THE FIFTH CORPS. 339\\nviking, though he was worn and haggard with much work. At four\\no clock the enemy were behind their wooden walls at Five Forks, and\\nstill the cavalry pressed them hard, in feint rather than solemn effort,\\nwhile a battalion, dismounted, charged squarely upon the face of their\\nbreast-works, which lay in the main on the north side of the White\\nOak road. Then, while the cavalry worked round toward the rear,\\nthe infantry of Warren, though commanded by Sheridan, prepared\\nto take part in the battle.\\nBRILLIANT WORK OF THE FIFTH CORPS.\\nThe genius of Sheridan s movement lay in his disposition of the\\ninfantry. The skill with which he managed it, and the difficult\\nmanoeuvres he projected and so well executed, should place him as\\nhigh in infantry tactics as he has many times shown himself superior\\nin cavalry. The infantry, which had marched at 2.30 P. M. from the\\nhouse of Boisseau, on the Boyd ton plank road, was drawn up in four\\nbattle lines a mile or more in length, and in the beginning facing the\\nWhite Oak road obliquely the left or pivot was the division of Gen-\\neral Ayres Crawford had the center, and Griffin the right. These\\nadvanced from the Boydton plank road at ten o clock, while Sheridan\\nwas thundering away with the cavalry, mounted and dismounted, and\\ndeluding his enemy with the idea that he was the sole attacking party.\\nThey lay concealed in the woods behind Gravelly Run meeting-house,\\nbut their left was not a half mile distant from the confederate works,\\nthough their right reached so far off that a novice would have criti-\\ncised the position sharply. Little by little, Sheridan extended his\\nlines, drove the whole defending force into their breastworks; then he\\ndismounted the mass of his cavalry and charged the works straight\\nin the front, still thundering on their flank. At last, every confed-\\nerate was safe behind his intrenchments. Then the signal was given,\\nand the concealed infantry, many thousand strong, sprang up and\\nadvanced by echelon to the right. Imagine, as Sheridan himself\\ndescribed it, a great barn door shutting to, and you have the move-\\nment, if you can also imagine the door itself, hinge and all, moving\\nforward also. This was the door\\nAYRES. CRAWFORD. GRIFFIN.\\nStick a pin through Ayres and turn Griffin and Crawford forward\\nas you would a spoke in a wheel, but move your pin up also a little.\\nIn this way Ayres will advance, say half a mile, and Griffin, to\\ndescribe a quarter revolution, will move through a radius of four\\nmiles. But to complete this movement by echelon, we must imagine", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0375.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "340 THE BATTLE OP FIVE FORKS.\\nthe right when half way advanced, cutting across the center and\\nre-forming, while Crawford became the right and Griffin the middle\\nof the line of battle. Warren was with Crawford on this march.\\nGregory commanded the skirmishers. Ayres was so close to the con-\\nfederate left that he might be said to hinge upon it and at eight\\no clock the whole corps column came crash upon the full flank of the\\nastonished rebels. Now came the pitch of the battle.\\nSheridan was already on the confederate right in force, and thinly\\nin their rear. His carbineers were making feint to charge in direct\\nfront, and the Union infantry, four deep, hemmed in their entire left.\\nAll this they did not for an instant note and so far from giving up,\\nconcentrated all their energy and fought like fiends. They had a bat-\\ntery in position which belched incessantly, and over the breastworks\\ntheir musketry made one unbroken roll; while against Sheridan s\\nprowlers on their left, by skirmish and sortie, they stuck to their sink-\\ning fortunes so as to win unwilling applause from mouths of wisest\\ncensure.\\nIt was just at the coming up of the infantry that Sheridan s little\\nband was pushed the hardest. At one time, indeed, they seemed about\\nto undergo extermination -not that they wavered, but that they were\\nso vastly overpowered. It will remain to the latest time a matter of\\nmarvel how so paltry a cavalry force could press back 16,000 infantry;\\nbut when the infantry blew like a great barn door the simile best\\napplicable upon the enemy s left, the victory that was to come had\\npassed the region of strategy and resolved to an affair of personal cour-\\nage. Every officer fought as if he were the forlorn hope. Mounted\\non his black horse the same which he rode at Winchester Sheridan\\ngalloped everywhere, his flushed face all the redder, and his small,\\nnervous figure all the more ubiquitous. He galloped once straight\\ndown the confederate front with but a handful of his staff. A dozen\\nbullets whistled for him together one grazed his arm, at which a faith-\\nful orderly rode the black charger leaped high, in fright, and Sheridan\\nwas untouched but the orderly lay dead in the field, and the saddle\\ndashed afar, empty. General Warren rode with Crawford most of the\\nafternoon, mounted likewise, and having two or three narrow escapes.\\nHe was as dark, dashing and individual as ever, but was relieved of\\nhis command after the battle, and Griffin succeeded to his place.\\nAyres fought like a lion in this pitch of battle, making all the faint-\\nhearted around him ashamed to do ill with such an example contig-\\nuous. General Bartlett, keen-faced and active, like a fiery scimeter,\\nwas leading his division as if he were an immortal. He was close at\\nhand in the most gallant episodes, and held at nightfall a bundle of", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0376.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS. 341\\ncaptured battle-flags. But Griffin, tall and slight, led the charge on\\nthe flank, and was the first to mount the parapet with his horse, riding\\nover the gunners as May did at Cerro Gordo, and cutting them down.\\nBartlett s brigade, behind him, finished the business, and the last can-\\nnon was fired for the day against the conquering Federals. General\\nCrawford fulfilled his full share of duties throughout the day, amply\\nsustained by such splendid brigade commanders as Baxter, Coulter,.\\nand Kellogg, while Gwyn and Boweryman were at hand in the division\\nof General Ayres not to omit the fallen Winthrop, who died to save\\na friend and win a new laurel. Chamberlain, having been the hero\\nof both Quaker road and Gravelly Run, in the action of Five Forks\\nmade the air ring with the applauding huzzas of his soldiers.\\nThe fight, as Sheridan closed upon the confederates, was singularly\\nfree from great losses on our side, though desperate as any contest ever\\nfought on the continent. One prolonged roar of rifles shook the after-\\nnoon and the confederate artillery, until its capture, raked the Union\\nmen like an irrepressible demon, and at every foot of the intrenchments\\na true man fought both in front and behind. The birds of the forest\\nfled afar the smoke ascended to heaven locked in so mad frenzy,\\nnone saw the sequel of the closing day. Now Richmond rocked in her\\nhigh towers to watch the impending issue. But soon the day began to\\nlook gray, and a pale moon came tremulously out to watch the meeting\\nsquadrons. Imagine along a line of a full mile, 30,000 men struggling\\nfor life and prestige, the woods gathering about them but yesterday\\nthe home of hermit hawks and chipmunks now ablaze with bursting\\nshells, and showing in the dusk the curl of flames in the tangled grass,\\nand rising up the boles of the pine trees, the scaling, scorching tongues.\\nSeven hours this terrible spectacle had been enacted, but the finale of\\nit had almost come.\\nIt was, by all accounts, in this hour of victory when the modest and\\nbrave General Winthrop, of the First brigade, Ayres division, was\\nmortally wounded. He was riding along the breastworks, and while\\nin the act of saving a friend s life, was shot through the left lung. He\\nfell at once, and his men, who loved him, gathered around and took\\nhim tenderly to the rear, where he died before the stretcher on which\\nhe lay could be deposited beside the meeting-house door. On the way\\nfrom the field to the hospital he wandered in mind at times, crying\\nout:\\nCaptain Weaver, how is that line Has the attack succeeded etc.\\nWhen he had been resuscitated for a time, he said\\nDoctor, I am done for. His last words were\\nStraighten the line and he died peacefully.", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0377.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "342 THE BATTLE OF FIVE FORKS.\\nHe was a cousin of Major Winthrop, the author of Cecil Dreeme, and\\nwas twenty-seven years of age.\\nGeneral Griffin said This victory is not worth Winthrop s life.\\nWinthrop went into the service as a simple color-bearer. He died\\na brevet-brigadier.\\nIt was seven o clock before the confederates came to the conclusion\\nthat they were outflanked and whipped. They had been so busily\\nengaged that they were a long time finding out how desperate were\\ntheir circumstances but now, wearied with persistent assaults in front,\\nthey fell back to the left, only to see four lines of battle waiting to\\ndrive them across the field, decimated. At the right, the horsemen\\ncharged them in their vain attempt to fight out, and in the rear,\\nstraggling foot and cavalry began also to assemble slant fire, cross\\nfire and direct fire, by file and volley, rolled in perpetually, cutting\\ndown their bravest officers, and strewing the field with bleeding men\\ngroans resounded in the intervals of exploding powder, and to add to\\ntheir terror and despair, their own artillery, captured from them, threw\\ninto their own ranks from its old position, ungrateful grape and canister,\\nenfilading their breastworks, whizzing and plunging by air line and\\nricochet and at last bodies of cavalry fairly mounted their intrench-\\nments and charged down the parapet, slashing and trampling them,\\nand producing inexplicable confusion. They had no commanders at\\nleast no orders and looked in vain for some guiding hand to lead\\nthem out of a toil into which they had fallen so bravely and so blindly.\\nA few more volleys a new and irresistible charge a shrill and\\nwarning command to die or surrender, and with a sullen and tearful\\nimpulse, 5,000 muskets were flung upon the ground, and 5,000\\nexhausted and impotent men were Sheridan s prisoners of war.\\nActing with his usual decision, Sheridan placed his captives in care\\nof a provost-guard, and sent them at once to the rear. Those which\\nescaped he ordered the fiery Custer to pursue with brand and vengeance,\\nand they were pressed far into the desolate forest, spent and hungry,\\nmany falling by the way of wounds or exhaustion, many pressed down\\nby hoof or sabre-stroke, and many picked up in mercy and sent back\\nto rejoin their brethren in bonds.\\nThis ended the splendid victory of Five Forks, the least bloody to\\nthe Union troops, but the most successful, proportionate to numbers\\nengaged, that was fought during the war. One man out of every three\\nengaged took a prisoner. Sheridan captured four cannon, an ambu-\\nlance train and baggage teams, 8,000 muskets and twenty-eight battle-\\nflags. Sheridan s loss only reached 800.\\nThe scene at Gravelly Run meeting-house at eight and at ten o clock", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0378.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "PUTTING THE FINISHING TOUCHES UPON THE REBELLION.", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0379.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0380.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "NEVER HEARD OF THE WAR. 345\\non Saturday night was one of the solemn contrasts of the war. A little\\nframe church, planted among the pines, and painted white, with cool,\\ngreen window-shutters, held at its foot a gallery for the negroes, and\\nat the head a varnished pulpit. Blood ran in little rills across the\\nplanks, and human feet treading in them, made indelible prints in\\nevery direction. The pulpit lamps were doing duty, not to shed holy\\nlight upon holy pages, but to show the pale and dusty faces of the\\nbeseeching; and as they moved in and out, the groans and curses of\\nthe suffering replaced the gush of peaceful hymns and the deep\\nresponses to the preacher s prayers. Federal and confederate lay\\ntogether, the bitterness of noon assuaged in the common tribulation of\\nthe night, and all the while came in the dripping stretchers, to place\\nin this Golgotha new recruits for death and sorrow. Over the portal,\\nthe scenes within were reiterated, except that the greatness of a starry\\nnight replaced the close and terrible arena of the church. Beneath\\nthe trees, where the Methodist circuit-rider had tied his horse, and\\nthe urchins, during class-meeting, had wandered away to cast stones\\nat the squirrels, and measure strength at vaulting and running, the\\ngashed and fevered lay irregularly, some soul going out at each whiff\\nof the breeze in the fir-tops and the teams and surgeons and strug-\\ngling soldiers and galloping orderlies passed all the night beneath the\\nold and gibbous moon and the hushed stars, and by the trickle of\\nGravelly Run, stealing off, affrighted. But the wounded had no\\nthought that night the victory absorbed all hearts.\\nNEVER HEARD OF THE WAR.\\njFTER Western Virginia had been for some months the theatre\\nof active operations, a scout going out through the woods\\nnear Elkwater, on picket duty, accidentally espied, away in\\na dark ravine, a little log hut. Anticipating a hearty meal,\\nhe rode up to the house, and an old woman, with a face like a pig s,\\ncame out looking the picture of consternation. The soldier dismounted\\nand asked for something to eat.\\nWhat wittles exclaimed the horrible looking creature. Whar\\ndid you come from, and what be a sojer doin here\\nWell, I came from Indianapolis, and be after something to eat.\\nAre there any secesh in these parts\\nAny what?\\nSecesh.\\nWhy, gracious, what s them", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0381.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "346\\nNEVER HEARD OF THE WAR.\\nAre you and your folks for the Union\\nWhy, sartin. That s the old man, neow.\\nJust at this moment there came a gaunt-eyed, slim-livered, carniv-\\nerous, yellow skinned, mountain Virginian no doubt one of the first\\nfamilies.\\nLook heah, continued the old woman, This ere sojer wants to\\nknow if you be Union.\\nThe old fellow looked more astonished than the woman at the soldier.\\nIn the course of the conversation the soldier inquired what the old\\nman thought of the war.\\nWhat war? exclaimed the old fellow the Revolution?\\nYes, the rebellion, we call it.\\nOh, why, we gin the Britishers fits, didn t we?\\nIt was evident the old man knew nothing of the rebellion going on.\\nWhen asked if he heard the fight the other day, only six miles from\\nhis home, he opened his eyes and said that he heard it tlmnderirt\\nmighty loud, but couldn t see no clouds, and didn t know what to\\nmake of it.", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0382.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF ROANOKE ISLAND.\\njHE military and naval forces having been thoroughly\\norganized and assigned their respective parts in the\\nmovement, the expedition set sail from Hatteras in that\\ndirection on the morning of the 5th of February. Fifteen\\ngunboats of Commodore Goldsborough s naval squadron\\nled the way, followed at an interval of a mile by the\\narmed transports (side-wheel steamers), and numerous\\nretinue of the army divisions. The naval vessels, placed by Flag-\\nOfficer Goldsborough under the immediate command of Commander\\nRowan, who formed in three separate columns, commanded respectively\\nby Lieutenants Reed Werden, Alexander Murray and H. K. Daven-\\nport. The day was clear, with the wind from the northwest, and there\\nwas much animation in the scene and the entire fleet of seventy ves-\\nsels slowly traversed the distance, some thirty miles, to Roanoke. At\\nsunset they anchored within sight of the island. The next day was\\nfoggy and wet, and nothing was undertaken beyond a reconnoissance\\nof Croatan Sound, as the passage is called which separates Roanoke\\nfrom the mainland. The channel was reported clear to the upper end\\nof the island, where the rebel gunboats were found to be stationed.\\nFriday, the following day, like its predecessor, was foggy in the morn-\\ning but about ten in the forenoon cleared up sufficiently for the\\nadvance. Commodore Goldsborough then gave the necessary orders\\nand hoisted the signal, consecrated by Lord Nelson, This day our\\ncountry expects every man to do his duty. It was received with\\nenthusiasm as the fleet went forward. An active and daring bombard-\\nment of Fort Bartow, at Pork Point, on the upper side of the island,\\nensued, doing considerable damage to the work, and setting on fire the\\nbarracks beyond, with but little loss or personal injury to either\\nassailants or defenders, while another portion of the gunboats, unable\\nto come to close quarters with the enemy s vessels in consequence of\\ntheir shelter behind a blockade of sunken vessels and double row of\\nstakes which had been planted across the sound, engaged them, with\\nlittle or no damage, at long range. The rebel squadron of seven\\nvessels was commanded by Flag-Officer W. F. Lynch, late a lieutenant\\nin the United States service, widely known by his published account\\nof an expedition to the Holy Land, which he had conducted under\\nthe auspices of the government, while on duty in the Mediterranean.\\n(347)", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0383.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "348\\nTHE BATTLE OF ROANOKE ISLAND.\\nAt the close of this action of the 7th he reported the Curlew, his\\nlargest steamer, sunk, and the Forest, a propeller, disabled. Several\\nof his officers and men were wounded, and his stock of ammunition\\nwas quite exhausted. In all probability, he wrote, the contest will\\nbe renewed to-morrow. I have decided, after receiving the guns from\\nthe wreck of the Curlew, to proceed direct with the squadron to\\nElizabeth City, and send express to Norfolk for ammunition. Should\\nit arrive in time, we will return to aid in the defence if not, will there\\nmake a final stand, and blow up the vessels rather than they shall fall\\ninto the hands of the enemy.\\nMAP OF KOANOKE ISLAND.\\nIn the afternoon, the army transports came up, and preparations\\nwere made for landing the troops on the island. The place chosen\\nfor this purpose was situated on the west shore some distance below\\nthe first battery, and bore the promising title, Ashby s Harbor. It\\nhowever, afforded but little facility for a debarkation. The water was\\nshallow, and the smaller steamers of the transports could approach\\nthe shore only at a distance. A boat, commanded by Lieutenant\\nAndrews of the Ninth New York, and manned by ten members of the", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0384.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF ROANOKE ISLAND. 349\\nHhode Island regiment, who had volunteered for the perilous service,\\nwas sent forward to sound out a channel of approach. After this work\\nwas performed and when the boat was nearing the land, it was fired\\ninto from a party previously concealed by the tall grass on the bank,\\nand one of the men, Charles Vial, of Providence, was desperately\\nwounded. When the troops were about to land there were some indica-\\ntions of a rebel force at hand to contest the passage to the shore, but\\nit was quickly dispersed by a discharge of shrapnel from one of the\\ngunboats into the sheltering woods. The landing was then effected\\nwith great precision, but the men were compelled to wade several\\nhundred feet through the water, sinking at every step in the soft ooze.\\nThis cheerless process was going on through the afternoon, evening\\nand a good portion of the night, the usual inclemency of which, at\\nthis season, was aggravated by a cold rainstorm, till some eleven thou-\\nsand men were left on the shore utterly unsheltered amidst the dis-\\ncomforts of the weather. This, with an uncounted enemy before them\\non untried ground, was sufficiently discouraging, but the morning\\nfound them ready for battle, as General Foster, the commander of the\\nday, promptly organized the brigades and regiments for the decisive\\nattack. He himself led the way with his brigade, supporting a six-\\nhowitzer battery in charge of Midshipman B. F. Porter. The brigades\\nof Generals Reno and Parke followed in order. The road which they\\npursued, leading towards the centre of the island, was wet and swampy,\\nand closely environed with woods. After fording a creek, to pursue\\nthe narrative in the words of an intelligent observer of the events of\\nthe day, General Foster s force came up with the enemy s pickets,\\nwho fired their pieces and ran. Striking the main road the brigade\\npushed on, and after marching a mile and a half came in sight of the\\nenemy s position. To properly understand its great strength in addi-\\ntion to what skillful engineering had done, the reader will bear in\\nmind that the island, which is low and sandy, is cut up and dotted\\nwith marshes and lagoons. On the right and left of the enemy a\\nmorass, deemed impassable, stretched out nearly the entire width of\\nthe island. The upper and lower part of the island being connected\\nby the narrow neck on which the battery was situated and across which\\nlay the road the battery of three guns had been located so as to rake\\nevery inch of the narrow causeway which for some distance was the\\nonly approach to the work. General Foster immediately disposed his\\nforces for the attack by placing the Twenty-fifth Massachusetts in line\\nand opened with musketry and cannon. The enemy replied hotly with\\nartillery and infantry. While they were thus engaged, the Twenty-\\nseventh Massachusetts came up and were ordered by General Foster", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0385.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "350 THE BATTLE OP ROANOKE ISLAND.\\nto the left of the enemy in the woods where the rebel sharpshooters\\nwere stationed. The Tenth Connecticut were placed in support of the\\nTwenty-fifth Massachusetts. General Reno now came up with his\\nbrigade, consisting of the Twenty-first Massachusetts, Fifty-first New\\nYork, Fifty-first Pennsylvania and Ninth New Jersey, and pushing\\nthrough the swamps and tangled undergrowth, took up a position to\\nthe right with the view of turning the enemy. This was done with\\nthe greatest alacrity. Meanwhile, the contest raged hotly in front, our\\nmen behaving gallantly, not wavering for a moment. The Massachu-\\nsetts men vied with the men of Connecticut those of New York and.\\nNew Jersey courageously supporting their brethren of Pennsylvania.\\nOur troops were gradually overcoming the difficulties which impeded\\ntheir approach, and though fighting at great disadvantage and suffer-\\ning severely, were making a steady advance. Regulars were never\\nmore steady. General Burnside was near the place of landing, hurry-\\ning up the reserves, giving reports, and, so far as practicable, giving\\norders.\\nGeneral Foster was in active command on the ground. His brave\\nand collected manner, the skillfulness with which he, as well as Gen-\\neral Reno and General Parke, manoeuvred their forces, their example in\\nfront of the line and their conduct in any aspect, inspired the troops\\nto stand where even older soldiers would have wavered. In this they\\nwere seconded nobly by officers of every grade. General Parke, who-\\nhad come up with the Fourth Rhode Island, Eighth Connecticut and\\nNinth New York, gave timely and gallant support to the Twenty -third\\nand Twenty-seventh Massachusetts. The ammunition of our artillery\\ngetting short and our men having suffered severely, a charge was the\\nmethod of dislodging the enemy. At this juncture, Major Kimball,,\\nof Hawkins Zouaves (New York Ninth), offered to lead the charge and\\nstorm the battery with the bayonet. You are the man, the Ninth\\nthe regiment, and this the moment Zouaves, storm the battery\\nForward was General Foster s reply. They started on the run yell-\\ning like devils, cheered by our forces on every side. Colonel Hawkins,,\\nwho was leading two companies in the flank movement, joined his-\\nregiment on the way. On they went with fixed bayonets, shouting\\nZou Zou Zou into the battery, cheered more loudly than ever.\\nThe rebels, taking fright as the Zouaves started, went out when they\\nwent in, leaving pretty much everything behind them, not even stop-\\nping to spike their guns or take away their dead and wounded that\\nhad not been removed. General Foster immediately reformed his\\nbrigade, while General Reno, with the Twenty-first Massachusetts and\\nNinth New York, went in pursuit. Following in quick time, General", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0386.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0387.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0388.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF ROANOKE ISLAND. 353\\nFoster overtook General Reno, who had halted to make a movement\\nto cut off the retreat of a body of rebels numbering between 800 and\\n1000, on the left, near Wier s Point and not far from the upper battery.\\nTaking a part of his force General Reno pushed on in that direction.\\nIt being understood that there was a two-gun battery near Shallowbag\\nBay, Colonel Hawkins, with his Zouaves, was dispatched in that\\ndirection.\\nGeneral Foster pushed on at double quick with the Twenty -fourth\\nMassachusetts, followed by an adequate force, in the track of the rebels\\nwho, panic-stricken, were fleeing at the top of their speed, throwing\\naway as they went guns, equipments, everything, so that the road for\\nmiles was strewn with whatever the fugitives could disencumber them-\\nselves of. Thus was the pursuit kept up for five or six miles, when\\nGeneral Foster, as he was close on the heels of the enemy, was met by\\na flag of truce borne by Colonel Pool, of the Eighth North Carolina,\\nw T ith a message from Colonel Shaw, of the North Carolina forces and\\nnow senior officer in command, asking what terms of capitulation\\nwould be granted. General Foster s answer was, Unconditional sur-\\nrender. Colonel Pool wanted to know how much time would be\\ngranted. No longer than will enable you to report to your senior.\\nColonel Pool retired, and after waiting for what he supposed was suffi-\\ncient length of time without a reply, General Foster commenced closing\\non the enemy, when Major Stevenson, of the Twenty-fourth Massa-\\nchusetts, who had gone with Colonel Pool to receive Colonel Shaw s\\nanswer, appeared with a message that Colonel Foster s terms were\\naccepted. The usual forms of capitulation were gone through and\\nabout 2,000 rebels laid down their arms. They were variously affected.\\nSome of them had arrived from Norfolk the same morning and they\\njoked and swore by turns at the way they had been led into the trap.\\nThe celebrated Wise Legion, among the captives, were disposed to be\\nconsiderably uproarious. Some of the officers expressed themselves\\nglad that the result was as it was and appeared to be well satisfied.\\nAs a general thing, utter dismay and astonishment prevailed. Mean-\\nwhile, General Reno had pushed on and come up with a body of about\\n800 rebels commanded by General Jordan, who surrendered his entire\\nforce unconditionally and afterwards stacked their arms in the presence\\nof the victors. Colonel Hawkins, finding the two-gun battery on Shal-\\nlowbag Bay deserted, took possession of it and shortly after came up\\nwith a body of rebel fugitives, about 200, whom he took prisoners.\\nWise here undertook to escape in a boat, and with others had moved\\noff, when he received three shots, one of them through his lungs,\\nwounding him mortally. The batteries which the rebels had con-", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0389.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "354 THE BATTLE OP ROANOKE ISLAND.\\nstructed on the island fell with this surrender. Indeed, the surrender\\nto General Foster included all the defences and forces on the island.\\nAfter completing the surrender, General Foster immediately returned\\nto report the result to General Burnside. At the same time a force\\nwas started for the Pork Point battery to take it by storm, should it\\nhold out. But the rebels had fled our troops entered the battery un-\\nopposed, and at quarter past four the stars and stripes floated from\\nfour points of the work. The rebels had already left the two batteries\\nabove. The expedition against the barricade had pushed its way\\nthrough the waters of Albemarle, and at that moment we had posses-\\nsion of that chain of sounds whose strategic importance had been\\nrecognized and acknowledged on both sides by making it the scene of\\nsuch important operations. Our forces, as they flung out the Union\\nbanner from Pork Point battery, were welcomed by a burst of cheers\\nfrom the gunboats and transports in the sound. Flag-Officer Golds-\\nborough immediately hoisted the signal The fort is ours, which\\ncalled forth long continued cheers that were responded to by our brave\\nmen in the battery. Simultaneously with those scenes of triumph\\nanother was being enacted on the opposite side of the sound, which is\\nhere about five miles across. The rebel steamer Curlew, which in the\\nconflict the afternoon previous had been disabled by a shell exploding\\nin her hold, and which, to prevent her sinking, had been run ashore\\nunder the battery on Redstone Point, was at this moment set on fire\\nby the rebels to prevent her falling into our hands.\\nThe battery and barracks were also set on fire, and a cloud of smoke\\nand a sheet of flame rose over the scene. It was the rebel sign that\\nall was lost. The other rebel steamers had already disappeared up\\nAlbermarle Sound. The schooners, which in the morning had landed\\non Wier s Point the rebel force from Norfolk, had suddenly left, taking\\nwhat few men they could snatch from the tide of disaster which was\\nsweeping onward. The fire which had been lit at Redstone Point con-\\ntinued to burn and illumined the darkened sky. The magazine of\\nthe battery exploded with the noise of thunder, sending up a sheet of\\nflame high in the air, succeeded by a gloom which seemed to render\\nthe scene symbolic of the rebellion in its last throes.\\nColonel Edward Ferrero, in command of the Fifty-first New York\\nVolunteers, which, in company with the Massachusetts Twenty-first,\\ntook the rebel battery in flank on its right, claims in his report the\\nhonor, for the company of Captain Wright of his regiment, of first\\nplanting the American flag in the fort. Lieutenant-Colonel Maggi, in\\ncommand of the Massachusetts regiment, also commemorates the share\\nof his men in this crowning incident of the day. After describing the", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0390.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "A FRIGHTENED CONTRABAND. 355\\npassage of the swamp in face of the enemy, he says, in his report to\\nGeneral Reno, At the edge of the swamp and in front of me, was an\\nexposed ground of one hundred yards. The regiment once in line, I\\ncharged that distance and ordered the men to lie down and load,\\ncovered by a small natural elevation. During that march we suffered\\nfour or five minutes from a thick fire and lost fifteen men. The bat-\\ntery was already flanked. You came and said to me: Charge and\\ntake it We arose and did so. At our left flank, were three com-\\npanies of the Fifty-first New York. Our State color was the first on\\nthe battery, and afterwards the flag of the Fifty -first, then immediately\\nafter, our regimental flag. One of our men found in the battery a\\nrebel flag with the motto l Aut vincere, aut mori.\\nThus was the capture of Roanoke effected with what resolution, may\\nbe estimated from the disparity in the numbers killed and wounded of\\nthe assailants and defenders. While the Union loss is stated at 50 killed\\n.and 222 wounded, that of the enemy was 16 killed and 39 wounded.\\nThe rebels, though opposed by superior numbers, had the advantage\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of fighting from well-guarded positions and behind intrenchments.\\nAn extraordinary act of bravery is recorded of a gunner s-mate in\\nthis action. As the Valley City, one of the Union fleet, was engaged\\nwith the enemy, a shell from their battery entered the vessel and\\nexploded by the magazine, where John Davis was passing out powder\\nfor the guns. Seeing the danger, he protected an open barrel of pow-\\nder with his body, actually seating himself upon it, and remained in\\nthat position till the flames were extinguished. The heroic act was\\nreported by Lieutenant Chaplin, the commander of the Valley City,\\nto Flag-Officer Goldsborough, who brought it to the notice of the navy\\ndepartment, recommending the gallant and noble sailor to special\\nconsideration. Secretary Welles promptly replied to this commun-\\nication by conferring the appointment on Davis of acting-gunner, a\\nsubstantial promotion, which raised his salary from twenty-five dollars\\na month to a thousand dollars a year.\\nA FRIGHTENED CONTRABAND.\\nPORTLY young contraband, who escaped from his rebel\\nmaster at Antietam, was engaged by one of our junior staff\\nofficers as a body servant. The officer had served gallantly\\nat Sharpsburg, where he had lost a leg, below the knee, the\\nabsence of which had been made up by an artificial limb, which the cap-\\ntain wore with so easy a grace that few persons suspected his misfortune.", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0391.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "356 grierson s great cavalry raid.\\nThe captain had been out to dine, and upon retiring, he called\\nhis servant to assist in pulling off his boots.\\nNow, Jimmy, look sharp, said the captain I m a little ic\\nflimsy, Jimmy, t night. Look sharp, an ic pull steady.\\nI se allers keerful, cap n, says Jimmy, drawing off one long wet\\nboot, and standing it aside.\\nNow, mind your eye, Jim. The other is a little light easy, now\\nthat s it. Pull away continued the captain, good naturedly, enjoying\\nthe prospective joke, while he loosened the straps about his waist,\\nwhich held his cork leg up, now you ve got it Yip there you are\\nOh, lord oh, lord oh, lord screamed the captain, as contraband,\\ncork leg, riding-boots, and ligatures, tumbled across the tent, and fell\\nback upon his pallet, convulsed with spasmodic laughter. At this\\nmoment the door opened and a lieutenant entered.\\nG way fum me g way fum me lemmy be lemmy be I ain t\\ndun nuffin, yelled the contraband, rushing to the door, really sup-\\nposing he had pulled his master s leg clean off.\\nLemmy go I didn t do nuffin g way g way\\nJimmy put for the woods in desperation, and the probabilities are\\nthat he is running yet.\\nGRIERSON S GREAT CAVALRY RAID.\\n1NE of the most stirring incidents connected with General\\nGrant s Vicksburg campaign was the brilliant exploit of\\nColonel Benjamin H. Grierson, who, with seventeen hun-\\ndred horsemen and one battery, rode six hundred miles in\\nsixteen days through the heart of the enemy s country, tearing up\\nrailroads, cutting wires, burning supplies, destroying rebel ammuni-\\ntion and arms, and exposing the utter hollowness of the southern\\nconfederacy. Colonel Grierson, who undertook this hazardous task at\\nthe special request of General Grant, took with him his own regiment,\\nthe Sixth Illinois, the Seventh Illinois, and the Second Iowa cavalry,\\nbesides the battery.\\nThe object of the expedition was to ascertain the strength of the\\nconfederacy, and to find out by a practical test what resistance it could\\nmake to an invading force well organized and thoroughly equipped;\\nalso to cut off from their base of supplies the confederate forces which\\nwere guarding Vicksburg. The result proved the weak condition of\\nthe confederacy, and the other results aimed at were also accomplished.\\nColonel Grierson and his dauntless band of hardy westerners left", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0392.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "COLONEL GRIERSON S OWN STORY. 357\\nLa Grange, Tennessee, on the morning of April 17, 1863, and started\\non their southward march. They clung close to the rear of the con-\\nfederate forces, sometimes in squads and companies, and again re-\\nunited and sweeping through the country with the rush and destruction\\nof a tornado. We are indebted to Colonel Grierson himself for the\\nvery graphic description of this celebrated raid which follows\\nCOLONEL GRIERSON S OWN STORY.\\nWe moved out on the road about four miles through a dismal swamp\\nnear belly deep in mud, sometimes swimming our horses to cross\\nstreams, when we encamped for the night in the midst of a violent rain.\\nFrom this point a battalion was sent four miles to destroy a large\\ntannery and shoe manufactory in the service of the rebels. This was\\neffectually accomplished. Boots, shoes, leather and machinery were\\ndestroyed in large quantities, and a rebel quartermaster from Port\\nHudson captured, who was laying in a supply for his command.\\nThence twenty-eight miles, mostly through a dense swamp, the Noxabee\\nriver bottom, for miles belly deep in water so that no road was dis-\\ncernible, to Louisville. The people of the country were taken by sur-\\nprise and would not believe us to be anything but confederates. A\\ndetachment was sent forward to Louisville to picket the town till the\\ncolumn had passed, when a guard was left for an hour to prevent per-\\nsons leaving with information of the course we were taking, to drive\\nout stragglers, preserve order and quiet the fears of the people. They\\nhad heard of our coming a short time before we arrived, and many had\\nleft, taking only what they could hurriedly move. The column moved\\nquietly through the town without halting and not a thing was dis-\\nturbed. Those who remained at home acknowledged that they were\\nsurprised. They had expected to be robbed, outraged, and have their\\nhouses burned. On the contrary, they were protected in their persons\\nand property.\\nAfter leaving the town we struck another swamp, in which, crossing\\nit as we were obliged to do in the dark, we lost several animals drowned,\\nand the men narrowly escaped the same fate. Marching until mid-\\nnight, we halted until daylight at the plantation of Mr. Estus, about\\nten miles south of Louisville. The next morning, April 23d, at day-\\nlight, we took the road for Philadelphia, crossing Pearl river at a\\nbridge about six miles north of the town. This bridge, we were afraid,\\nwould be destroyed by the citizens to prevent our crossing, and upon\\narriving at Philadelphia we found that they had met and organized\\nfor that purpose, but hearing of our near approach, their hearts failed\\nand they fled to the woods. We moved through Philadelphia, about", "height": "3370", "width": "2230", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0393.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "358 grierson s great cavalry raid.\\nthree P. M., without interruption, and halted to feed about five miles\\nsoutheast, on the Enterprise road. Here we rested until ten o clock at\\nnight, when I sent two battalions of Seventh Illinois cavalry, under\\nLieutenant Blackburn, to proceed immediately to Decatur, thence to\\nthe railroad at Newton station. With the main force I followed about\\na mile later. The advance passed through Decatur about daylight,\\nand struck the railroad about six o clock A. M. I arrived about an\\nhour afterward with the column. Lieutenant Colonel Blackburn\\ndashed into the town, took possession of the railroad and telegraph,\\nand succeeded in capturing two trains in less than half an hour after\\nhis arrival. One of these, twenty-five cars, was loaded with ties and\\nmachinery, and the other thirteen cars were loaded with commissary\\nstores and ammunition, among the latter, several thousand loaded\\nshells. These, together with a large quantity of commissary and\\nquartermaster s stores, and about five hundred stand of arms stored in\\nthe town, were destroyed. Seventy-five prisoners captured at this\\npoint were paroled. The locomotives were exploded and otherwise\\nrendered completely unserviceable. Here the track was torn up, and\\na bridge half a mile west of the station destroyed. I detached a bat-\\ntalion of the Sixth Illinois cavalry, under Major Starr, to proceed east-\\nward and destroy such bridges, etc., as he might find over the Chunkey\\nriver. Having damaged as much as possible the railroad and tele-\\ngraph, and destroyed all government property in the vicinity of New-\\nton, I moved about four miles south of the road and fed the men and\\nhorses. The forced marches which I was compelled to make in order\\nto reach this point successfully, necessarily very much fatigued and\\nexhausted my command, and rest and food were absolutely necessary\\nfor its safety.\\nFrom captured mails and information obtained by my scouts, I knew\\nthat large forces had been sent out to intercept our return, and having\\ninstructions from Major-General Hurlbut and Brigadier-General Smith\\nto move in any direction from this point which, in my judgment,\\nwould be best for the safety of my command and the success of the\\nexpedition, I at once decided to move south, in order to secure the\\nnecessary rest and food for men and horses, and then return to La\\nGrange through Alabama or go on to Baton Rouge, as I might hereafter\\ndeem best. Major Starr in the meantime rejoined us, having destroyed\\nmost effectually three bridges and several hundred feet of trestle work\\nand the telegraph, from eight to ten miles east of Newton Station.\\nAfter resting about three hours, we moved south to Garlandsville. At\\nthis point we found the citizens, many of them venerable with age,\\narmed with shot guns and organized to resist our approach. As the", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0394.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "grierson s great cavalry raid. 359\\nadvance entered the town, these citizens fired upon us and wounded\\none of our men. We charged upon them and captured several. After\\ndisarming them, we showed them the folly of their actions and released\\nthem. Without an exception they acknowledged their mistake, and\\ndeclared that they had been grossly deceived as to our real character.\\nOne volunteered his services as guide, and upon leaving us declared\\nthat hereafter his prayers should be for the Union army. I mention\\nthis as a sample of the feeling which existed, and of the good effect\\nwhich our presence produced among the people in the country through\\nwhich we passed. Hundreds who were sulking and hiding away to\\navoid conscription, only awaited the presence of our arms to sustain\\nthem, when they would rise up and declare their principles; and\\nthousands who had been deceived, upon the vindication of our cause,\\nreturned to loyalty. After a slight delay at Garlandsville, we moved\\nsouthwest about ten miles and camped at night on the plantation of\\nMr. Bender, two miles west of Montrose. Our men and horses having\\nbecome gradually exhausted, I determined on making a very easy\\nmarch the next day, looking more to the recruiting of my weary little\\ncommand than to the accomplishment of any important object conse-\\nquently, I marched at eight o clock the next morning, and taking a\\nwest, and varying slightly to a northwest course, we marched about\\nfive miles and halted to feed at the plantation of Mr. Nicholas.\\nAfter resting until about two o clock, P. M., during which time I\\nsent detachments north to threaten the line of the railroad at Lake\\nStation and other points, we moved southwest towards Raleigh, making\\nabout twelve miles during the afternoon, and halting at dark on the\\nplantation of Dr. Mackodora. From this point I sent a single scout,\\ndisguised as a citizen, to proceed northward to the line of the Southern\\nrailroad, cut the telegraph, and if possible, fire a bridge or trestle-\\nwork. He started on his journey about midnight, and when within\\nseven miles of the railroad he came upon a regiment of southern\\ncavalry from Brandon, Mississippi, in search of us. He succeeded in\\nmisdirecting them, as to the place he had last seen us, and having\\nseen them well on the wrong road, he immediately retraced his steps\\nto the camp with the news. When he first met them they were on the\\ndirect road to our camp, and had they not been turned from their\\ncourse would have come up with us before daylight. From informa-\\ntion received through my scouts and other sources, I found that\\nJackson and the stations east, as far as Lake Station, had been rein-\\nforced by infantry and artillery, and hearing that a fight was momen-\\ntarily expected at Grand Gulf, I decided to make a rapid march, cross\\nPearl river, and strike the New Orleans, Jackson and Great Northern", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0395.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "360 grierson s great cavalry raid.\\nrailroad at Hazlehurst, and after destroying as much of the road as\\npossible, endeavor to get upon the flank of the enemy and co-operate\\nwith our forces, should they be successful in the attack upon Grand\\nGulf and Port Gibson. Having obtained during this day plenty of\\nforage and provisions, and having had one good night s rest, we now\\nfelt again ready for any emergency. Accordingly, at six o clock on\\nthe morning of the 26th, we crossed Leaf river, burning the bridge\\nbehind us to prevent any enemy who might be in pursuit from fol-\\nlowing thence through Raleigh, capturing the sheriff of that county\\nwith about three thousand dollars in government funds thence to\\nWestville, reaching this place soon after dark. Passing on about\\ntwo miles we halted to feed, in the midst of a heavy rain, on the\\nplantation of Mr. Williams. After feeding, Colonel Prince, of the\\nSeventh Illinois cavalry, with two battalions, was sent immediately\\nforward to Pearl river to secure the ferry and landing. He arrived\\nin time to capture a courier, who had come to bring intelligence of\\nthe approach of the Yankees, and orders for the destruction of the\\nferry. With the main column -I followed in about two hours. We\\nferried and swam our horses, and succeeded in crossing the whole com-\\nmand by two o clock P. M. As soon as Colonel Prince had crossed his\\ntwo battalions he was ordered to proceed immediately to the New\\nOrleans, Jackson and Great Northern railroad, striking it at Hazle-\\nhurst. Here we found a number of cars containing about six hundred\\nloaded shells and a large quantity of commissary and quartermaster s\\nstores, intended for Grand Gulf and Port Gibson. These were\\ndestroyed, and as much of the railroad and telegraph as possible.\\nHere, again, we found the citizens armed to resist us, but they fled\\nprecipitately on our approach.\\nFrom this point we took a northwest course to Gallatin, four miles,\\nthence southwest three and a half miles to the plantation of Mr.\\nThompson, where we halted until the next morning. Directly after\\nleaving Gallatin we captured a sixty-four pound gun and a heavy\\nwagon-load of ammunition and machinery for mounting the gun, on\\nthe road to Port Gibson. The gun was spiked and the carriage and\\nammunition destroyed. During the afternoon it rained in torrents\\nand the men were completely drenched. At six o clock the next\\nmorning, April 28th, we moved westward and after proceeding a short\\ndistance, I detached a battalion of the Seventh Illinois cavalry, under\\nCaptain Trafton, to proceed back to the railroad at Bahaia and destroy\\nthe road, telegraph and all government property he might find. With\\nthe rest of the command, I moved southwest toward Union Church.\\nWe halted to feed at two o clock P. M., on the plantation of Mr. Snyder,", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0396.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "grierson s great cavalry raid. 361\\nabout two miles northeast of the church. While feeding, our pickets\\nwere fired upon by a considerable force. I immediately moved out\\nupon them, skirmished with and drove them through the town,\\nwounding and capturing a number. It proved to be a part of Wirt\\nAdams Alabama cavalry. After driving them off we held the town\\nand bivouacked for the night.\\nAfter accomplishing the object of his expedition, Captain Trafton\\nreturned to us about two o clock in the morning of the 29th, having\\ncome upon the rear of the main body of Adams command. The\\nenemy having a battery of artillery, it was his intention to attack us in\\nfront and rear about daylight in the morning; but the appearance of\\nCaptain Trafton with a force in his rear changed his purpose, and\\nturning to the right he took the direct road to Port Gibson. From\\nthis point I made a strong demonstration toward Fayette, with a view\\nof creating the impression that we were going towards Port Gibson or\\nNatchez, while I quietly took the opposite direction, taking the road\\nleading southeast to Brookhaven on the railroad. Before arriving at\\nthis place we ascertained that about 500 citizens and conscripts were\\norganized to resist us. We charged into the town, when they fled,\\nmaking but little resistance. We captured over 200 prisoners, a large\\nand beautiful camp of instruction, comprising several hundred tents\\nand a large quantity of quartermaster s and commissary stores, arms,\\nammunition, etc. After paroling the prisoners and destroying the\\nrailroad, telegraph and all government property, about dark we moved\\nsouthward, and encamped at Mr. Gill s plantation, about eight miles\\nsouth of Brookhaven.\\nThe following morning we moved directly south along the railroad,\\ndestroying all bridges and trestle-work to Bogue Chitto Station, where\\nwe burned the depot and fifteen freight cars, and captured a very large\\nsecession flag. Thence we still moved along the railroad, destroying\\nevery bridge, water-tank, etc., as we passed to Summit, which place\\nwe reached soon after noon. Here we destroyed twenty-five freight\\ncars and a large quantity of government sugar. We found much\\nUnion sentiment in this town, and were kindly welcomed and fed by\\nmany of the citizens. Hearing nothing more of our forces at Grand\\nGulf, I concluded to make for Baton Rouge, to recruit my command,\\nafter which I could return to La Grange through Southern Mississippi\\nand West Alabama, or, crossing the Mississippi river, move through\\nLouisiana and Arkansas. Accordingly, after resting about two hours,\\nwe started southwest on the Liberty road, marched about fifteen miles,\\nand halted until daylight on the plantation of Dr. Spurlark. The\\nnext morning we left the road and threatened Magnolia and Osyka,", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0397.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "362 grierson s great cavalry raid.\\nwhere large forces were concentrated to meet us, but instead of attack-\\ning these points, took a course due south, marching through woods,\\nlanes and by-roads, and striking the road leading from Clinton to\\nOsyka. Scarcely had we touched this road when we came upon the\\nNinth Tennessee cavalry, posted in a strong defile, guarding the\\nbridges over Tickfaw river. We captured their pickets, and, attacking,\\ndrove them before us, killing, wounding and capturing a number.\\nOur loss in this engagment was one man killed, and Lieutenant-\\nColonel Wm. D. Blackburn and four men wounded. I cannot speak\\ntoo highly of the bravery of the men upon this occasion, and particu-\\nlarly of Lieutenant-Colonel Blackburn, who, at the head of his men,\\ncharged upon the bridge, dashed over, and with undaunted courage,\\ndislodged the enemy from his strong position. After disposing of the\\ndead and wounded we immediately moved south on the Greensburg\\nroad, recrossing the Tickfaw river at Edward s bridge. At this point\\nwe met Garland s rebel cavalry, and, with one battalion of the Sixth\\nIllinois and two guns of the battery, engaged and drove them off with-\\nout halting the column. The enemy were now on our track in earnest.\\nWe were in the vicinity of their strongholds, and from couriers and\\ndispatches which we captured it was evident they were sending forces\\nin all directions to intercept us. The Amite river a wide and rapid\\nstream was to be crossed, and there was but one bridge by which it\\ncould be crossed, and this was in exceedingly close proximity to Port\\nHudson. This I determined upon securing before I halted. We\\ncrossed it at midnight, about two hours in advance of a heavy column\\nof infantry and artillery which had been sent there to intercept us.\\nWe moved on to Sandy Creek, where Hughes cavalry, under Lieu-\\ntenant-Colonel Wilburn, were encamped, and where there was another\\nmain road leading to Port Hudson. We reached this point at first\\ndawn of day, completely surprised and captured the camp, consisting\\nof about one hundred and fifty tents, a large quantity of ammunition,\\nguns, public and private stores, books, papers and public documents. I\\nimmediately took the road toward Baton Rouge. Arriving at the\\nComite river, we utterly surprised Stuart s cavalry, who were picket-\\ning at this point, capturing forty of them, with their horses, arms and\\nentire camp. Fording the river, we halted to feed within four miles\\nof the town. Major-General Augur, in command at Baton Rouge,\\nhaving now, for the first, heard of our approach, sent two companies\\nof cavalry, under Captain Godfrey to meet us. We marched into the\\ntown about three o clock P. M., and were most heartily welcomed by\\nthe United States forces at that point.\\nBefore our arrival in Louisville, Company B of the Seventh Illinois", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0398.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "grierson s troopers on their raid.", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0399.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0400.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "grierson s great cavalry raid. 365\\ncavalry under Captain Forbes, was detached to proceed to Macon, on\\nthe Mobile and Ohio railroad, if possible to take the town, destroy the\\nrailroad and telegraph, and rejoin us. Upon approaching the place,\\nhe found it had been reinforced and the bridge over the river destroyed,\\nso that the railroad and telegraph could not be reached. He came\\nback to our trail, crossed the Southern railroad at Newton, took a\\nsoutheast course to Enterprise, where, although his forces numbered\\nonly thirty-five men, he entered with a flag of truce, and demanded a\\nsurrender of that place. The commanding officer at that point asked\\nan hour to consider the matter, which Captain Forbes (having ascer-\\ntained that a large force occupied the place) granted and improved in\\ngetting away. He immediately followed us, and succeeded in joining\\nthe column while it was crossing the Pearl river, at Georgetown. In\\norder to catch us he was obliged to march sixty miles per day for\\nseveral consecutive days. Much honor is due to Captain Forbes for\\nthe manner in which he conducted this expedition. At Louisville I\\nsent Captain Lynch, of Company E, Sixth Illinois cavalry, and one\\nman of his company, disguised as citizens, who had gallantly volun-\\nteered to proceed to the Mobile and Ohio railroad and cut the wires,\\nwhich it was necessary should be done to prevent the information of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2our presence from flying along the railroad from Jackson and other\\npoints. Captain Lynch and his comrade proceeded towards Macon,\\nbut meeting with the same barrier which had stopped Captain Forbes,\\ncould not reach the road. He went to the pickets at the edge of the\\ntown, ascertained the whole disposition of their forces and much other\\nvaluable information, and returning, joined us above Decatur, having\\nridden without interruption for two days and nights without a moment s\\nrest. All honor to the gallant captain whose intrepid coolness and\\ndaring characterized him on every occasion.\\nDuring the expedition we killed and wounded about 100 of the\\nenemy, captured and paroled over 500 prisoners, many of them\\nofficers, destroyed between fifty and sixty miles of railroad and tele-\\ngraph, captured and destroyed over 3,000 stand of arms, and other\\narmy stores and government property to an immense amount; we\\nalso captured 1,000 horses and mules. Our loss during the entire\\njourney was three killed, seven wounded, five left on the route sick,\\nthe Sergeant-Major and Surgeon of the Seventh Illinois left, with\\nLieutenant-Colonel Blackburn, and nine men missing, supposed to\\nhave straggled. We marched over 600 miles in less than sixteen days.\\nThe last twenty-eight hours we marched seventy-six miles, had four\\nengagements with the enemy, and forded the Comite river, which was\\ndeep enough to swim many of the horses. During this time the men", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0401.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "366 grierson s great cavalry raid.\\nand horses were without food or rest. Much of the country through\\nwhich we passed was almost entirely destitute of forage and provisions,,\\nand it was but seldom that we obtained over one meal per day. Many\\nof the inhabitants must undoubtedly have suffered for want of the\\nnecessaries of life, which had reached most fabulous prices. Two\\nthousand cavalry and mounted infantry were sent from the vicinity\\nof Greenwood and Grenada northeast to intercept us thirteen hun-\\ndred cavalry and several regiments of infantry, with artillery, were\\nsent from Mobile to Macon, Meridan and other points on the Mobile\\nand Ohio road. A force was sent from Canton northeast to prevent\\nour crossing Pearl river, and another force of infantry and cavalry\\nwas sent from Brookhaven to Monticello, thinking we would cross\\nPearl river at that point instead of at Georgetown. Expeditions were\\nalso sent from Vicksburg, Port Gibson and Port Hudson, to intercept\\nus. Many detachments were sent out from my command at various\\nplaces to mislead the enemy, all of which rejoined us in safety. Col-\\nton s pocket map of the Mississippi, which, though small, was very\\ncorrect, was all I had to guide me, but by the capture of their couriers,\\ndispatches and mails, and the invaluable aid of my scouts, we were\\nalways able by rapid marches to evade the enemy when they were too\\nstrong, and whip them when not to large. Colonel Prince, command-\\ning the Seventh Illinois, and Lieutenant-Colonel Loomis, commanding\\nthe Sixth Illinois, were untiring in their efforts to further the success\\nof the expedition, and I cannot speak too highly of the coolness,\\nbravery, and above all the untiring perseverance of the officers and\\nmen of the command during the entire journey. Without their\\nhearty co-operation, which was freely given under the most trying\\ncircumstances, we could not have accomplished so much with such\\nsignal success.\\nINCIDENTS OP THE RAID.\\nUpon one occasion, as the Union troopers were feeding their horses at\\nthe stables of a wealthy planter of secession proclivities, the proprietor,,\\nlooking on apparently deeply interested in the proceeding, suddenly\\nburst out with\\nWell boys, I can t say I have anything against you. I don t know\\nbut that on the whole I rather like you. You have not taken any-\\nthing of mine except a little corn for your horses, and that you are\\nwelcome to. I have heard of you all over the country. You are-\\ndoing the boldest thing ever done. But you ll be trapped, though\\nyou ll be trapped, mark me.\\nAt another place, where the men thought it advisable to represent", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0402.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "A MEETING AFTER MANY YEARS. 367\\nthemselves as Jackson s cavalry, a whole company was very graciously\\nentertained by a strong secession lady, who insisted on whipping a\\nnegro because he did not bring the hoecakes fast enough.\\nOn one occasion, seven of Colonel Grierson s scouts stopped at the\\nhouse of a wealthy planter to feed their jaded horses. Upon ascer-\\ntaining that he had been doing a little guerrilla business on his own\\naccount, our men encouraged him to the belief that, as they were the\\ninvincible Van Dorn cavalry, they would soon catch the Yankees.\\nThe secession gentleman heartily approved of what he supposed to be\\ntheir intentions, and enjoined upon them the necessity of making as\\nrapid marches as possible. As the men had discovered two splendid\\ncarriage horses in the planter s stable, they thought under the circum-\\nstances they would be justified in making an exchange, which they\\naccordingly proceeded to do.\\nAs they were taking the saddles from their own tired steeds and\\nplacing them on the backs of the wealthy guerrilla s horses, the pro-\\nprietor discovered them, and at once objected. He was met with the\\nreply that, as he was anxious the Yankees should be speedily over-\\ntaken, those after them should have good horses.\\nAll right, gentlemen, said the planter I will keep your animals\\nuntil you return. I suppose you ll be back in two or three days at the\\nfurthest. When you return you ll find they have been well cared for.\\nThe soldiers were sometimes asked where they got their blue coats.\\nThey always replied, if they were travelling under the name of Van\\nDorn s cavalry, that they took them at Holly Springs of the Yankees.\\nThis always excited great laughter among the secessionists. The\\nscouts, however, usually wore the regular secesh uniforms.\\nA MEETING AFTER MANY YEARS.\\nFourth New\\nprison pen at\\nrecently had\\na strange experience which is well worth relating\\nMr. Currie is now engaged in mercantile pursuits and travels exten-\\nsively through the south. In December, 1888, he chanced to stop at a\\nhotel in a Georgia town. At the supper table his only table-neighbor\\nwas a large and fine looking man, whose appearance and manner\\nstamped him as a southerner. During the meal the conversation\\nturned upon the late unpleasantness, and the southerner incidently\\nmentioned that he was on duty at Belle Isle in 1862.", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0403.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "368 A MEETING AFTER MANY YEARS.\\nI was there myself, said Mr. Currie, and I have been looking for\\ntwenty-six years for one of the officers who was stationed there at\\nthat time.\\nWho was he, said the stranger, General Winder?\\nNo, said Mr. Currie, not Winder, but a miserable, contemptible\\nlittle whelp of a lieutenant who had charge of the Island shortly after\\nI was sent there. If I ever meet him, and I hope I will, either he or\\nI will get ruined for life.\\nWhy, what did he do to you that caused you to entertain such\\nbitter feelings all these years asked the stranger.\\nWell, I will tell you, said Currie, and I think you will agree\\nwith me that my hatred is well founded and perfectly excusable.\\nWhen I was imprisoned at Belle Isle I was suffering from a severe\\nwound in the leg. As soon as I could crawl I asked the surgeon if I\\ncould venture to take a bath in the ditch he gave me permission, only\\ncautioning me to be careful not to stay in too long.\\nWell, after many efforts I succeeded in getting into a squad of\\nprisoners who were going down to bathe, under guard of course. We\\nhad hardly struck the water when this impudent, insolent, brainless\\ntravesty upon man this upstart lieutenant appeared on the scene\\nand ordered us all ashore. We obeyed, naturally, but in consequence\\nof my wounded leg and weakness, I was unable to gain the shore as\\nquickly as my comrades. When I passed this contemptible, white-\\nlivered scoundrel of an officer he struck me, actually struck me, sir, with\\nhis sword and swore at me roundly for lagging behind the rest. Every\\nfibre of my enfeebled, disabled body rose in indignation and resistance,\\nbut I was helpless and was forced to swallow the indignity as best I\\ncould. But the day will come, sir, I hope, when I can repay, measure\\nfor measure, the brutal and inhuman treatment I received that day.\\nThe southerner leaned back in his chair with a reminiscent look on\\nhis face.\\nThat was a brutal outrage, sir, said he. The officer who perpe-\\ntrated that act richly deserved hanging, and if he had the first instincts\\nof a man, he must have long since repented of his hasty and harsh\\nconduct. I now apologize to you for him, and I hope you will cease\\nto cherish your just resentment.\\nWell, said Mr. Currie, I suppose a quarter of a century is pretty\\nnear long enough to retain hard feelings and if I should ever meet\\nthat officer and he appeared to have really regretted his deeo!, very\\nlikely I should readily forgive and forget, if his repentance was evi-\\ndently sincere.\\nDo you recollect the name of this officer", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0404.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "TWO GOOD IRISH STORIES. 369\\nDo I Indeed I do It was W-\\nDo I look anything like that man you hate and for whose\\ngore you thirst\\nCurrie looked the man over. He was a manly looking fellow with\\na cheerful, open countenance, the very picture of good health. More-\\nover, he was six feet tall and weighed in the neighborhood of 250\\npounds. Currie didn t feel like mopping the floor with him.\\nNo, he exclaimed there is not the slightest resemblance.\\nWell, I am he, said the southerner, extending his hand. I recol-\\nlect the circumstance well. I have never ceased to regret that my youth\\n.and zealous hatred caused me to so far forget my manhood. Shall\\nwe shake hands and forget, or shall we go outside and fight it out?\\nA brave soldier is a charitable enemy. They did not fight it out,\\nbut the pair sat up until midnight chatting about old times.\\nTWO GOOD IRISH STORIES.\\njN E of the Indiana regiments was fiercely attacked by a whole\\nbrigade in one of the battles in Mississippi. The Indianians,\\nunable to withstand such great odds, were compelled to fall\\nback about thirty or forty yards, losing, to the utter mor-\\ntification of the officers and men, their flag, which remained in the\\nhands of the enemy. Suddenly a tall Irishman, a private in the color\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2company, rushed from the ranks across the vacant ground, attacked\\nthe squad of rebels who had possession of the captured flag, with his\\nmusket felled several to the ground, snatched the flag from them, and\\nreturned safely to his regiment again. The bold fellow was of course\\nimmediately surrounded by his jubilant comrades, and greatly praised\\nfor his gallantry. His captain appointed him to a sergeantcy on the\\nspot but the hero cut everything short by the reply Oh never\\nmind, captain say no more about it. I dropped my whiskey-flask\\namong the rebels, and fetched that back, and I thought I might just\\n-as well bring the flag along\\nTwo soldiers, belonging to the Second Iowa Cavalry, came into my\\nstore one day. One of them wanted to buy a silver lever watch, while the\\nother only meant to act as an additional judge. I showed them a silver\\nlever watch, telling them at the same time that it had thirteen jewels.\\nDo you think, asked the would-be purchaser of his friend, do\\nyou think that watch has thirteen jewels\\nThirteen jewels replied that worthy, winking hard at me, of\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2course it has, and there are holes punched for more", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0405.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG,\\n|HE celebrated town of Fredericksburg lies upon a fertile\\nplain bordering the south bank of the Rappahannock. On\\nthe opposite side of the river are bluffs, of no very great,\\nheight, but rising directly from the margin of the stream\\nthey perfectly command the town and its environs. Back\\nof Fredericksburg is a range of hills, rising from the-\\nplain with a gentle slope, known as Marye s Heights, and\\ndistant from the river about one mile. These heights also command\\nthe plain upon which the town is built, but are beyond the range of\\nartillery planted on the north side of the river.\\nThe Rappahannock at this point is about three hundred yards wide,,\\nand is fordable only in a dry season and at low tide. The little town\\nof Falmouth lies opposite*.Fredericksburg, but is a few miles above.\\nThe great battle of Fredericksburg, which occurred on Saturday,,\\nDecember 13, 1862, was one of the most noteworthy engagements of\\nthe war, although it was a terrible disaster to the National army.\\nWhile it fully demonstrated the incapacity of the gallant Burnside as\\nan army commander, it proved the unswerving bravery of the boys of\\nthe Army of the Potomac, who marched up that day with unfaltering\\nmien into a very valley of the shadow of death, to be mowed down\\nlike grass in an attempt, insanely conceived, to accomplish a purpose\\nwhich was simply unattainable. No one can deny that the useless\\nslaughter on that bloody Saturday must be attributed to a woeful lack\\nof judgment on the part of General Burnside but in justice to that\\nnoble officer and Christian gentleman it must also be recorded that he\\nmanfully assumed all the responsibility himself, and bore the flood of\\ncriticism alone, not striving to shirk one portion of the odium which\\nwas heaped upon him.\\nPREPARING FOR THE BATTLE.\\nGeneral Burnside assumed command of the Army of the Potomac\\non the 10th of November, 1862, relieving General McClellan. He at\\nonce began reorganizing the army, now 120,000 strong. It was divided\\ninto three grand divisions, each of two corps. The right was placed\\nunder General Sumner, the centre under General Hooker, and the left\\nunder General Franklin, while General Sigel had command of a strong\\nforce of reserves. The artillery was put into first-class condition, and\\nonce more the Army of the Potomac was looked upon as invincible.\\nBut Burnside s plans miscarried. He failed to deceive Lee by hi\\n(370)", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0406.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "PREPARING FOR THE, BATTLE.\\n371\\nfeint in the direction of Gordonsville, and when the Union army halted\\non the north bank of the Rappahannock, on November 22nd, Burnside\\nand his subordinate officers had the mortification of observing the grim\\nbatteries of Lee crowning the heights behind Fredericksburg. An\\nimpassable river rolled its muddy waters before them, the bridges were\\nFREDERICKSBURG BATTLEFIELD.\\ndestroyed for miles up and down the stream, and the Union pontoons\\nwere not yet at hand. Vexatious delays succeeded this disappointment,\\nand it was not until December 10th that the Union commander was\\nready to proceed to business. In the meantime, Lee had rendered his\\nposition impregnable. Three hundred open-mouthed cannon covered\\nthe town and its approaches, and swept the wide river at long range\\nthe rebel line, crescent shaped, reached around the town, both flanks\\nresting on the river, so that a foe occupying the town could be assailed\\non both flanks and front at once.", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0407.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "372\\nTHE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG.\\nBurnside ought to have known that his method of attack could only\\nend in disaster, but he persisted in it nevertheless.\\nOn the evening of December 10th he made arrangements for laying\\nfive bridges, three opposite the town and two a mile or so below, the\\nlatter for the use of Franklin s grand division and the former for\\nLAYING PONTOONS UNDER FIRE.\\nHooker and Sumner. Stafford Heights, on the Falmouth side of the\\nriver, held more than one hundred Union cannon, and these were\\nintended to protect the pontoniers in their work. At daybreak, on\\nthe 11th, work was commenced.\\nFor a time there was no annoyance, and the pontoniers worked\\ndiligently under guard of two regiments from Zook s brigade of Han-\\ncock s division the Sixty-sixth and Fifty-seventh New York. The", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0408.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 373\\nlower bridges were finished without difficulty, and work was rapidly\\nprogressing on the upper bridges when a galling fire was opened by\\nrebel sharpshooters concealed behind the walls and in the buildings\\nalong the southern shore. This murderous fusillade drove the men\\nback to the shelter of the hills, but about six o clock they returned\\nand essayed to complete their labors. A rain of bullets, more destruc-\\ntive than the first, rapidly filled the river with floating corpses and\\ntinged its turgid waters with the ruddy hue of death. Again the\\nbrave pontoniers were driven off.\\nBurnside ordered the batteries on the heights to open fire upon the\\ntown and batter it down, if necessary, in order to drive out the con-\\ncealed foe. This order was promptly executed. Fifty rounds from\\none hundred guns shook the air. Scores of buildings were reduced to\\nsplinters and many were set on fire. Another attempt was now made\\nto finish the bridges, but, wonderful to relate, the sharpshooters still\\nclung to the rocky walls and log barriers along the river bank and\\nstill poured forth their deadly missiles.\\nMICHIGAN AND MASSACHUSETTS VOLUNTEERS.\\nBurnside saw that something desperate must be swiftly done. He\\ncalled for volunteers to go across and dispose of the hidden enemy.\\nThree regiments of Howard s division the Nineteenth and Twentieth\\nMassachusetts, and the Seventh Michigan promptly offered their\\nservices and were dispatched upon their desperate mission. No one\\nknew the strength of the foe that would be met. All knew that the\\nriver was swept by a storm of well-aimed bullets, and that each one\\nwould probably cost at least one life; but these brave volunteers\\nsprang cheerfully into the boats and were soon in the midst of a\\ndropping rain of destruction. In a brief space of time the sharp-\\nshooters were driven from their shelter and almost a hundred\\nof them were captured. The bridges were then completed without\\ndifficulty.\\nCROSSING THE RAPPAHANNOCK.\\nThe army then began crossing the river, and by the evening of the\\n12th, nearly the whole of Burnside s command was south of the Rappa-\\nhannock and in full possession of Fredericksburg. But the heights\\nbeyond, for which Burnside strove, were not to be so easily reached.\\nFranklin s grand division, strengthened by two of the best divisions\\nfrom Hooker s command, and now numbering 54,000 men, lay two\\nmiles below the town. Sumner occupied the town and extended\\nthrough it to the right Hooker was in reserve. Such was the position\\nof the Union army on the morning of December 13th.", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0409.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "374 THE BATTLE OF FREDERICKSBURG.\\nA dense fog enveloped the river and the plain. Neither combatant\\ncould see the other. In the early morning Burnside sent his general\\norders to his subordinates. His idea seems to have been to make a\\ngeneral attack, hoping, by weight of numbers, to pierce the rebel line\\nand seize the- heights by direct assault. Burnside s orders to Franklin\\nwere of such an uncertain and contradictory character that we are\\nforced to relieve Franklin from all blame for the terrible blunder on\\nthe National left.\\nTHE ATTACK ON THE LEFT.\\nWith the strong force now uncfer his command, Franklin could\\nhardly have failed of his purpose had he attacked Lee s right with all\\npossible energy but, acting under his interpretation of Burnside s\\norders and plans, he made only an armed reconnoissance, as will be\\nseen. Had Franklin taken a little more responsibility at this time,\\nand acted upon his own judgment, Burnside might have been saved\\nthe mortification of an overwhelming defeat.\\nEarly in the morning Reynolds received instructions to send Meade s\\ndivision forward, Meade to be supported on the right and left, in rear,\\nby the divisions of the same corps under Gibbon and Doubleday.\\nMeade and Doubleday had about 5000 men each, while Gibbon swelled\\nthe entire attacking party to some 16,000 men.\\nBy ten o clock the fog had lifted, and Meade, advancing with dif-\\nficulty over the rugged country, came upon Stuart s horse artillery, well\\nposted along the old Richmond road. For thirty minutes a desperate\\nstruggle raged, when Doubleday came up and Meade continued to push\\nahead while Doubleday engaged Stuart. Meade s progress was now easy\\nnot a foe to be seen or heard, but soon the brave Pennsylvanians find\\nthemselves far in advance of their supports and under a galling fire,\\nreserved for them until now, which assails them from every side. They\\nare exposed to a cross fire at close range, the enemy s projectiles actually\\ncrossing each other within our ranks. A halt is made, and the Union\\nguns reply to those of the foe. A terrible artillery duel progresses for\\nsome time. Gibbon has deployed to Meade s right, and Birney s divi-\\nsion of Stoneman s corps has come flying to the scene. Soon the rebel\\nbatteries slacken their fire and the critical moment has come. Reynolds\\norders Meade to attack and drive the enemy with cold steel.\\nmeade s pennsylvanians to the front.\\nThere is no time to pause and consider. A decided advantage has\\nbeen gained temporarily, and it must be improved. The ground is\\ncovered with the dead and dying, but they can take no heed of them\\nnow. On rush the Pennsylvanians in the face of a storm of grape,", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0410.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "THE SLAUGHTER ON THE RIGHT WING. 375\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2canister and bullets. The confederate general, Brockenborough, is\\nforced to retire in haste, and a powerful battery that has harassed the\\nNationals for hours is overrun and silenced. Meade s advance, under\\nSinclair, is soon across the railroad, over the hill, and up to Lee s new\\nmilitary road, which he had constructed in the rear of his position.\\nThe first confederate line has been pierced, and with proper support\\nMeade can now accomplish the defeat of Lee s army. But no help is\\nat hand. Meade has been bold beyond discretion and is now almost\\nunsupported. Doubleday is away back on the Richmond road Gibbon\\nand Birney are far in the rear, and Franklin s headquarters are be-\\nyond reach. Oh, for the 30,000 fresh troops that Franklin has lying\\nidle With one-half of them here, Meade could cut the rebel army\\nin two.\\nAs matters stand, Meade may be thankful to withdraw his thinned\\ndivision without suffering annihilation. He has attacked Gregg and\\nhis South Carolina veterans, routed them and killed their commander,\\nwhen he sees his great peril. The confederates re-form and return to\\nthe attack with fresh reinforcements. Meade s wearied troops are\\nobliged to fall back. It is a most unequal combat now. Meade s\\ntired soldiers, while making a dignified retreat, are actually staggering\\nand reeling from the fierce onslaught of the ever multiplying con-\\nfederates. Ewell s splendid division of Early s corps is flung with\\ncrushing weight on Meade s exposed flank. This blow is too much\\nfor Meade s bleeding battalions and they fall back in disorder and with\\nheavy loss, across the railroad, where they are saved from total destruc-\\ntion by the timely assistance of Birney.\\nThe latter made a gallant charge and turned the tide of battle once\\nmore, but he could not re-open the breach that Meade had made. At\\nthree o clock the fighting was over. All that Meade had accomplished\\nthrough the heroism of his dauntless division had been hopelessly lost\\nfor want of efficient generalship, and Franklin, by obeying Burnside s\\norders instead of following his own judgment, had lost the chance that\\nmight have won for him the title of the hero of Fredericksburg.\\nMeanwhile bloody work was being done on the plains before Marye s\\nHeights.\\nTHE SLAUGHTER ON THE RIGHT WING.\\nWe have already described the topography of the town of Fredericks-\\nburg and its surroundings. The range of hills generally known as\\nMarye s Heights, is from one-half mile to a mile and one-half back\\nfrom the river. The intervening plain, including the part on which\\nthe town is built, is flat or gently rolling.\\nSumner s grand division occupied the town, and extended toward", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0411.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "376 THE BATTLE OP FREDERICKSBURG.\\nFranklin s right. The Second Corps (Couch) formed the National\\nright, and the Ninth Corps (Wilcox) lay between Couch and\\nFranklin.\\nShortly after midday, when the mists had disappeared, a full division\\nof the Second corps was seen emerging from the town into the open\\nplain. This was French s division, the brigades being commanded\\nby Anderson, Palmer and Kimball. Already the confederate cannon\\nwere dropping shot and shell into the heart of Fredericksburg, but as\\nFrench s column came into view the rebel guns were trained upon his\\nwarlike ranks, and shot and shell fell fast and thick upon the advanc-\\ning host. Close upon the heels of French came Hancock, while How-\\nard s division was held within easy supporting distance.\\nWhile the rebel batteries were thus dropping a rain of bursting iron\\nupon our assaulting party, the Union guns on Stafford Heights opened\\nfire upon the distant rebel cannon, but the range was too great and\\nthe shot fell short, threatening to do more damage to friend than foe.\\nThe effort was therefore abandoned, and the Union assault became\\none of mere infantry against combined artillery and infantry.\\nNo words can fitly describe the carnage that followed. The Union\\nadvance was simply a mad rush into the jaws of death. The officers\\nknew it, and so did the men, but there was no faltering no poltroon-\\nery. On rushed the bold assailants, French in the lead and Hancock\\nclose behind. The rebel cannon were handled with rare skill and\\nprecision. Longstreet says that the gaps torn in our lines could be\\ndistinctly seen from his own position a mile away. At the base of\\nMarye s Hill was a stone wall, behind which was placed a strong force\\nof rebel infantry. As French s boys come within forty yards of the\\nfence they are met by a withering musketry fire, which reduces the\\nfirst line to a corporal s file. One more volley from the stone wall,\\nand the other two brigades of French have disappeared as completely\\nas though the earth had swallowed them. Hancock is now to the\\nfront. Some of French s regiments re-form and join him, and again\\nthe brave boys charge on the stone wall.\\nUseless the triumphant confederates, safe in their rocky shelter,\\nshout and yell in defiance and derision. Meagher, with true Irish\\ndetermination, throws his gallant battle-scarred Irish brigade against\\nthis unyielding rock again and again, but all in vain. Fifteen min-\\nutes pass: Hancock s division is torn to shreds, nearly one-half of its\\nmembers are gone, and not an inch of ground has been gained.\\nHoward tries to create a diversion by sending Getty and Sturgis across\\nHazel Run to make an attack on the enemy s right, but the only\\nappreciable result is to increase the list of killed and wounded.", "height": "3358", "width": "2213", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0412.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "hooker s last assault. 377\\nThus did the attack by our right wing keep pace with the failure of\\nthe attack by our left; for at two o clock Sumner s assault had proved\\nto be a failure, and Meade had been compelled to withdraw from his\\nwell-earned position within the enemy s lines.\\nEverybody excepting Burnside was willing to admit defeat, but the\\ngeneral-in-chief, although fully aware of the reverses he had sustained\\nand the almost utter impossibility of dislodging Lee from his position\\non Marye s Heights, strode mechanically up and down on the sward\\nsurrounding his headquarters, his eye fixed on Marye s Hill, girt with\\nflame, and repeating with terrible emphasis, That crest must be\\ncarried to-night\\nHooker had been instructed to support the attack of French and\\nHancock. He had fully prepared to do so, and was rapidly coming into\\nshape for action when he learned from those commanders themselves\\nthe fate of their noble divisions. Hooker, whom no man can accuse\\nof cowardice, tried in vain to persuade Burnside to rescind his order,\\neven going to him personally to plead the case but Burnside was in-\\nexorable, and pointing to Marye s Hill he exclaimed with intense\\nearnestness, That crest must be carried to-night I\\nhooker s last assault.\\nHooker returned to his post. It was now four o clock, and but little\\nof daylight remained. He attempted to execute the orders he had\\nreceived from his chief. How well he succeeded may be judged by\\nhis own words, as follows\\nI proceeded against the barrier as I would against a fortification,\\nand endeavored to break a hole sufficiently large for a forlorn hope\\nto enter. Before that, it seemed to me, the attack along the line had\\nbeen too general not sufficiently concentrated. I had two batteries\\nposted on the left of the road, within four hundred yards of the position\\non which the attack was to be made, and I had other parts of batteries\\nposted on the right of the road at a distance of five hundred or six\\nhundred yards. I had all these batteries playing with great vigor\\nuntil sunset upon that point, but with no apparent effect upon the\\nrebels or upon their works. During the last part of the cannonading\\nI had given directions to General Humphreys division to form, under\\nthe shelter which a small hill afforded, in column for assault.\\nWhen the fire of the artillery ceased, I gave directions for the\\nenemy s works to be assaulted. Humphreys men took off their over-\\ncoats, knapsacks and haversacks. They were ordered to make the\\nattack with empty muskets, for there was no time to load and fire.\\nWhen the word was given the men moved forward with great impet-", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0413.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "378 ESCAPE FROM LIBBY PRISON.\\nuosity. They ran and hurrahed, and I was much encouraged by the\\ngreat good feeling that pervaded them.\\nThe head of Humphreys column advanced to within perhaps\\nfifteen or twenty yards of the stone wall, which was the advanced\\nposition held by the rebels, and then they were thrown back as rapidly\\nas they had advanced. Probably the whole of the advance and the\\nretiring did not occupy fifteen minutes. They left behind, as was\\nreported to me, 1760 of their number, out of four thousand.\\nThis will give an idea of the terrible slaughter. Hooker fell back\\nabout twilight, having lost, as he says, about as many men as I was\\nordered to sacrifice.\\nDarkness closed the struggle, which, to the National cause, was one\\nof the most disastrous of the war. The Union losses aggregated more\\nthan 13,000, while the confederate losses were considerably less than\\nhalf that number.\\nESCAPE FROM LIBBY PRISON.\\njURING the latter months of 1863, the Union officers con-\\nfined in the Libby Prison, at Richmond, Va., conceived the\\nidea of effecting their own exchange, and after the matter\\nhad been seriously discussed by some seven or eight of them,\\nthey undertook to dig for a distance toward a sewer running into the\\nbasin. This they proposed to do by commencing at a point in the\\ncellar, near a chimney. This cellar was immediately under the hos-\\npital, and was the receptacle for refuse straw, thrown from the beds\\nwhen they were changed, and for other refuse matter. Above this\\nhospital was a room for officers, and above that, yet another room.\\nThe chimney ran through all these rooms, and the prisoners who were\\nin the secret improvised a rope, and night after night let working\\nparties down, who successfully prosecuted their excavating operations.\\nTUNNELING UNDER DIFFICULTIES.\\nThe dirt was hid under the straw and other refuse matter in the\\ncellar, and it was trampled down so as not to present so great a bulk.\\nWhen the working party had got to a considerable distance under\\nground it was found difficult to haul the dirt back by hand, and a\\nspittoon, which had been furnished the officers in one of the rooms,\\nwas made to serve the purpose of a cart. A string was attached to it\\nand it was run into the tunnel, and as soon as filled, was drawn out\\nand the dirt deposited under the straw, but after hard work and digging", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0414.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "TUNNELING UNDER DIFFICULTIES. 379\\nwith finger nails, knives and chisels, a number of feet, the working\\nparty found themselves stopped by piles driven in the ground. These\\nwere at least a foot in diameter. But they were not discouraged. Pen-\\nknives, or any other articles that would cut, were called for, and after\\nchipping, chipping, chipping for a long time, the piles were severed,\\nand the tunnellers commenced again, and in a short time reached\\nthe sewer.\\nBut here an unexpected obstacle met their further progress. The\\nstench from the sewers and the flow of filthy water was so great that\\none of the party fainted, and was dragged out more dead than alive,\\nand the project in that direction had to be abandoned. The failure\\nwas communicated to a few others besides those who had first thought\\nof escape, and then a party of seventeen, after viewing the premises\\nand surroundings, concluded to tunnel under Carey street. On the\\nopposite side of this street from the prison was a sort of a damaged\\nhouse or out-house, and the project was to dig under the street and\\nemerge from under or near the house. There was a high fence around\\nit, and the guard was outside of this fence. The prisoners then com-\\nmenced to dig at the other side of the chimney, and after a few hand-\\nfuls of dirt had been removed they found themselves stopped by a stone\\nwall, which proved afterward to be three feet thick. The party were\\nby no means daunted, and with penknives and pocketknives they\\ncommenced operations upon the stone and mortar.\\nAfter nineteen days and nights of hard work they again struck the\\nearth beyond the wall, and pushed their work forward. Here too\\n(after they had got some distance under ground), the friendly spittoon\\nwas brought into requisition, and the dirt was hauled out in small\\nquantities. After digging for some days, the question arose whether\\nthey had not reached the point aimed at, and in order to, if possible,\\ntest the matter, Captain Gallagher, of the Second Ohio regiment, pre-\\ntended that he had a box in the carriage-house, over the water, and\\ndesired to search it out. This carriage-house, it is proper to state, was\\nused as a receptacle for boxes and goods sent to prisoners from the\\nNorth, and the recipients were often allowed to go, under guard, across\\nthe street to secure their property. Captain Gallagher was granted\\npermission to go there, and as he walked across under guard, he, as\\nwell as he could paced off the distance, and concluded that the street\\nwas about fifty feet wide.\\nOn the 6th or 7th of February, 1864, the working party supposed\\nthey had gone a sufficient distance, and commenced to dig upwards.\\nWhen near the surface they heard the rebel guards talking above them,\\nand discovered they were some two or three feet yet outside the fence.", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0415.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "380 ESCAPE FROM LIBBY PRISON.\\nThe displacing of a stone made considerable noise, and one of the\\nsentries called to his comrade and asked him what the noise meant.\\nThe guards, after listening a few minutes, concluded that nothing was\\nwrong, and returned to their beats. This hole was stopped up by\\ninserting into the crevice a pair of old pantaloons filled with straw,\\nand bolstering the whole up with boards, which they secured from the\\nfloors, etc., of the prison. The tunnel was then continued only six or\\nseven feet more, and when the working party supposed they were\\nabout ready to emerge into daylight, others in the prison were informed\\nthat there was a way now open for escape. One hundred and nine of\\nthe prisoners decided to make the attempt to get away. Others\\nrefused, fearing the consequences if they were recaptured and others\\nyet declined to make the attempt, because, as they said, they did not\\ndesire to have their government back down from its enunciated policy\\nof exchange.\\nSUCCESS AT LAST.\\nAbout eight o clock on the evening of the 9th the prisoners started\\nout, Colonels Streight, of Indiana, and Rose, of New York, leading the\\nvan. Before starting, the prisoners had divided themselves into squads\\nof two, three and four, and each squad was to take a different route,\\nand after they were out, were to push for the Union lines as fast as\\npossible. It was the understanding that the working party was to\\nhave an hour s start of the other prisoners, and consequently, the rope\\nladder in the cellar was drawn out. Before the expiration of the hour,\\nhowever, the other prisoners became impatient, and were let down\\nthrough the chimney successfully into the cellar.\\nColonel W. P. Kendrick, of West Tennessee; Captain D. J. Jones, of\\nthe First Kentucky Cavalry, and Lieutenant R. Y. Bradford, of the\\nSecond West Tennessee, were detailed as a rear guard, or rather to go\\nout last and from a window Colonel Kendrick and his companions\\ncould see the fugitives walk out of a gate at the other end of the\\ninclosure of the carriage house, and fearlessly move off. The aperture\\nwas so narrow that but one man could get through at a time, and each\\nsquad carried with them provisions in a haversack. At midnight a\\nfalse alarm was created, and the prisoners made a considerable noise\\nin getting to their respective quarters. Providentially, however, the\\nguard suspected nothing wrong, and in a few moments the exodus\\nwas again commenced. Colonel Kendrick and his companions looked\\nwith some trepidation upon the movements of the fugitives, as some of\\nthem, exercising but little discretion, moved boldly out of the inclosure\\ninto the glare of the gas light. Many of them were, however, in\\ncitizen s dress, and as all the rebel guards wear the United States uni-", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0416.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "THROUGH THE VIRGINIA SWAMPS. 381\\nform, but little suspicion could be excited, even if the fugitives had\\nbeen accosted by a guard.\\nBetween one and two o clock the lamps were extinguished in the\\nstreets, and then the exit was more safely accomplished. There were\\nmany officers who desired to leave who were so weak and feeble that\\nthey were dragged through the tunnel by main force and carried to\\nplaces of safety, until such time as they would be able to move on\\ntheir journey. At half-past two o clock Captain Jones, Colonel Ken-\\ndrick and Lieutenant Bradford passed out in the order they were\\nnamed, and as Colonel Kendrick emerged from the hole he heard the\\nguard within a few feet of him sing out, Post No. 7, half-past two in\\nthe morning, and all s well. Colonel Kendrick says he could hardly\\nresist the temptation to retort, Not so well as you think, except for\\nthe Yanks. Lieutenant Bradford, who was intrusted with the pro-\\nvisions for his squad, and could not get through with his haversack\\nupon him, was therefore obliged to leave it behind.\\nOnce out, they proceeded up the street, keeping in the shade of the\\nbuildings, and passed eastwardly through the city.\\nA description of the route pursued by this party, and of the tribula-\\ntions through which they passed, will give some idea of the rough\\n-time they all had of it. Colonel Kendrick had, before leaving the\\nprison, mapped out his course, and concluded that the best route to\\ntake was the one towards Norfolk or Fortress Monroe, as there were\\nfewer rebel pickets in that direction.\\nTHROUGH THE VIRGINIA SWAMPS.\\nWhile passing through the swamp near the Chickahominy, Colonel\\nKendrick sprained his ankle and fell. Fortunate, too, was that fall\\nfor him and his party, for while he was lying there one of them\\nchanced to look up, and saw in a direct line with them a swamp bridge,\\nand in the dim outline they could perceive that parties with muskets\\nwere passing over the bridge. They therefore moved some distance\\nto the south, and, after passing through more of the swamp, reached\\nthe Chickahominy about four miles below Bottom Bridge. Here now\\nwas a difficulty. The river was only twenty feet wide, but it was very\\ndeep, and the refugees were worn-out and fatigued. Chancing, how-\\never, to look up, Lieutenant Bradford saw that two trees had fallen on\\neither side of the river, and that their branches were interlocked.\\nBy crawling up one tree and down the other, the fugitives reached\\nthe east bank of the Chickahominy, and Colonel Kendrick could not\\nhelp remarking that he believed Providence was on their side, else\\nthey would not have met with that natural bridge.", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0417.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "382\\nESCAPE PROM LIBBY PRISON.\\nThey subsequently learned, from a friendly negro, that had they\\ncrossed the bridge they had seen they would assuredly have been re-\\ncaptured, for Captain Turner, the keeper of Libby Prison, had been\\nout and posted guards there, and, in fact, had alarmed the whole\\ncountry and got the people up as a vigilance committee to capture\\nthe escaped prisoners.\\nAfter crossing over this natural bridge, they lay down on the\\nground and slept until sunrise on the morning of the 11th, when they\\ncontinued on their way, keeping eastwardly as near as they could-\\nESCAPING PRISONERS FED BY NEGROES.\\nUp to this time they had had nothing to eat, and were almost famished.\\nAbout noon of the 11th, they met several negroes, who gave them\\ninformation as to the whereabouts of the rebel pickets, and furnished\\nthem with food.\\nAIDED BY THE NEGROES.\\nActing under the advice of these friendly negroes, they remained\\nquietly in the woods until darkness had set in, when they were fur-\\nnished with a bountiful supper by the negroes, and after dark pro-", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0418.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "AIDED BY THE NEGROES. 383\\nceeded on their way, the negroes (who everywhere showed their friend-\\nship to the fugitives) having first directed them how to avoid the\\nrebel pickets. That night they passed a camp of rebels, and could\\nplainly see the smoke and camp-fire. But their wearied feet gave out,\\nand they were compelled to stop and rest, having only marched seven\\nmiles that day.\\nThey started again at daylight, on the 13th, and after moving\\nawhile through the woods, they saw a negro woman working in a field,\\nand called her to them, and from her received directions, and were\\ntold that the rebel pickets had been about there, looking for the fugi-\\ntives from Libby. Here they laid low again, and resumed their\\njourney when darkness set in and marched five miles, but halted\\nuntil the morning of the 14th, when the journey was resumed.\\nAt one point they met a negro in the field, and she told them that\\nher mistress was a secesh woman, and that she had a son in the rebel\\narmy. The party, however, were exceedingly hungry, and they deter-\\nmined to secure some food. This they did by boldl} r approaching the\\nhouse, and informing the mistress that they were fugitives from Nor-\\nfolk, who had been driven out by Butler, and the secesh sympathies of\\nthe woman were at once aroused, and she gave them of her substance,\\nand started them on their way with directions how to avoid the Yankee\\nsoldiers, who occasionally scouted in that vicinity. This information\\nwas exceedingly valuable to the refugees, for by it they discovered the\\nwhereabouts of the Federal forces.\\nWhen about fifteen miles from Williamsburg, the party came upon\\nthe main road, and found the tracks of a large body of cavalry.\\nA piece of paper found by Captain Jones satisfied him that they were\\nUnion cavalry, but his companions were suspicious, and avoided the\\nroad and moved forward, and at the Burnt Ordinary (about ten\\nmiles from Williamsburg) awaited the return of the cavalry that had\\nmoved up the road. From behind a fence corner where they were\\nsecreted, the fugitives saw the flag of the Union, supported by a squad-\\nron of cavalry, which proved to be a detachment of Colonel Spear s\\nEleventh Pennsylvania regiment, sent out for the purpose of picking\\nup escaped prisoners.\\nThe party rode into Williamsburg with the cavalry, where they\\nwere quartered for the night, and where they found eleven others who\\nhad escaped safely. Colonel Spear and his command furnished the\\nofficers with clothing and other necessaries.\\nAt all points along the route was their reception by the negroes\\nmost enthusiastic, and there was no lack of white people who sympa-\\nthized with them, and helped them on their way.", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0419.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "384\\nTHE BATTLE OF COLD HARBOR.\\nBATTLE OF COLD HARBOR.\\nHJfJiN the midst of a fog and drizzling rain, on the morning of June\\n3, 1864, the gallant boys of Meade s army moved swiftly\\nand silently upon the confederate works at Cold Harbor. A\\nbroad, open, undulating field, more than half a mile in\\nwidth, separated the combatants. Through the mist and fog, in the\\ndim morning light, the ranks of gray and rows of steel could be\\nfaintly perceived. Two days before, a futile attempt to drive the enemy\\nfrom his position had cost a loss of over two thousand men, but the\\ndauntless spirit of the chief commander was now infused into every\\nheart that beat beneath a coat of blue. No sign of wavering could be\\nseen as the serried lines burst forth again upon the foe.\\nMAP OF COLD HARBOR BATTLEFIELD.\\nThe onset was terrific, and on a scale of magnitude surpassing any-\\nthing yet witnessed during the war; and well might it be so, for the\\nresistance was equally grand and determined. It is perhaps safe to\\nsay that no such shock of battle was ever before experienced in warfare.\\nWhen we reflect that within a brief space of time estimated as not\\nmore than twenty minutes, and probably not more than ten an im-\\nportant battle was fought and lost at an expense of 15,000 men killed\\nand wounded, we can get some idea of the fierce intensity of the en-\\ngagement. It differed from all the other battles of the war, inasmuch\\nas it was of such brief duration that the struggle became a memory\\nalmost as soon as it became an experience.\\nHancock, who held the National left with the Second corps, moved\\nforward promptly, the divisions of Gibbon and Barlow ahead and\\nBirney supporting. Barlow encountered the enemy in front of his\\nworks in a hollow. Forming his division in two lines, Barlow dis-", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0420.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF COLD HARBOR.\\n385\\nlodged the foe and drove him back into the works, capturing several\\nhundred prisoners, a battle-flag and three cannon. But the rebels\\nre-formed and returned before Barlow s second line could support his\\nadvance, and charging back with desperate energy, Hill drove Barlow\\nout of the works and back nearly a hundred yards. Barlow here made\\na stand, re-formed his lines, and repulsed his assailants. In the mean-\\ntime, Gibbon s division had got stuck in a swamp, but pressing\\nresolutely forward, they charged brilliantly through a fiery storm of\\nVIEW OF THE BATTLEFIELD AT COLD HARBOR.\\nlead and also reached the enemy s outer works. Colonel McMahon,\\nwho was gallantly leading his brigade, reached the parapet and planted\\nhis colors upon it, but the next moment the brave McMahon fell,\\nmortally wounded, and his men were swept bleeding backward, leaving\\ntheir dying commander in the hands of the enemy. Gibbon lost many\\nother officers, including Colonels Haskell, Porter, Morris and McKean,\\nwhile General Tyler was severely wounded. The loss of the Second\\ncorps reached a figure above 3,000 in a very few minutes, and,\\nalthough Hancock s brave boys reached and occupied the rebel\\nworks, they could not maintain a lodgment there.\\nOn the right and center, matters were in a similar condition.\\nWright and Smith advanced brilliantly to the assault, met with\\napparent temporary success, and were then repulsed with frightful", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0421.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "386 VALUE OF PRESENCE OP MIND.\\nloss, falling back over the blood-red field to a point but little in\\nadvance of the original position. On the right, Warren used his artil-\\nlery with good effect, but his line was so thin that he made little or no\\nefforts to join in the infantry attack. Burnside did not move at the\\nappointed time, and when he expressed his readiness, a few hours\\nlater, the attack on the confederate right had already taken its place\\non the list of battles lost.\\nThe most notable incident connected with the battle of Cold Harbor\\nwas the unanimous refusal of the troops to renew the attack. Grant\\nwas determined to make a second effort, later in the day, to accomplish\\nthe object of the morning assault, and Meade, after considerable\\nobjection, at last issued the necessary orders to each corps commander.\\nThe orders were communicated in the ordinary way to subordinates,,\\nand through them to the ranks. The time for the contemplated\\nattack came and passed. Not a man stirred. Probably no such\\nevent ever occurred on a battlefield before or since. The men knew\\nthat a renewed attack simply meant additional needless butchery,\\nand their silent but emphatic No gave a striking proof of the\\ncourage and intelligence of the American Volunteer Soldier who is\\never ready to obey the proper commands of his officers, but who still\\nretains the heaven-given right to think for himself.\\nVALUE OF PRESENCE OF MIND.\\n5APTAIN Strong, of the Second Wisconsin regiment, gives the-\\n|H following account of his escape from rebel captors, which\\nwill be read with interest. It is as follows\\nAs I was passing through a thicket, I was surrounded by\\nsix rebel soldiers four infantry and two cavalry. The footmen were\\npoorly dressed and badly armed, having old rusty altered muskets.\\nThe cavalry were well mounted and well armed.\\nSeeing I was caught, I thought it best to surrender at once. So I\\nsaid Gentlemen, you have me.\\nI was asked various questions as to who I was, where I was going,,\\nwhat regiment I belonged to, etc., all of which I refused to answer.\\nOne of the footmen said Let s hang the blasted Yankee scoun-\\ndrel, and pointed to a convenient limb.\\nAnother said, No, let s take him to camp and hang him there.\\nOne of the cavalry, who seemed to be the leader, said, We will\\ntake him to camp.\\nThey then marched me through an open place two footmen in", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0422.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "A RECENT VISIT TO LIBBY PRISON. 387\\nfront, two in the rear, and a cavalry man on each side of me. I was\\narmed with two revolvers and my sword. After going some twenty\\nrods, the sergeant who was on my right, noticing my pistols, com-\\nmanded me to halt and give them up, together with my sword.\\nI said, Certainly, gentleman, and immediately halted. As I\\nstopped, they all filed passed me, and of course were in front.\\nWe were at this time in an open part of the woods, but about sixty\\nyards in the rear was a thicket of undergrowth. Thus everything was\\nin my favor. I was quick of foot and a passable shot. Yet the design\\nof escape was not formed until I brought my pistol pouches to the\\nfront part of my body, and my hands touched the stocks. The grasp-\\ning of the pistols suggested my cocking them as I drew them out.\\nThis I did, and the moment I got command of them I shot down the\\ntwo footmen nearest me about six feet off one with each hand. I\\nimmediately turned and ran toward the thicket in the rear.\\nThe confusion of my captors was apparently so great that I had\\nnearly reached cover before shots were fired at me. One ball passed\\nthrough my left cheek, passing out of my mouth. Another one a\\nmusket ball went through my canteen.\\nImmediately upon this volley, the two cavalry separated, one to my\\nleft, to cut off my retreat the remaining two footmen charging directly\\ntoward me. I turned when the horsemen got up, and fired three or\\nfour shots but the balls flew wild. I still ran on got over a small\\nknoll, and had nearly reached one of our pickets, when I was headed\\noff by both of the mounted men.\\nA RECENT VISIT TO LIBBY PRISON.\\n||||OMRADE Charles F. Currie, to whom we are indebted for\\nKr^fH mucn valuable information regarding the southern prison\\npens, paid a visit to his old quarters in Libby Prison in the\\nfall of 1888, just before the building was demolished, and his\\naccount thereof is very interesting\\nWhile passing the building one afternoon he observed a number\\nof gentlemen enter, and, joining them, soon found his way to the upper\\nroom, and to the very pillar around which he passed so many anxious\\ndays and sleepless nights in 1862. He knew exactly the spot on the\\npillar where he had cut his name, but unfortunately it was too dark\\nto distinguish anything. Striking a match, he made a careful exam-\\nination, and there, sure enough, was the old inscription C. F. Currie,\\nCo. H., 4th N. J. Vol. What a flood of recollections came trooping", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0423.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "388 A RECENT VISIT TO LIBBY PKISON.\\nback, of dismal days and horrible nights of pain, suffering and\\nhunger of murdered companions of all that is ghastly and sorrowful I\\nBut Mr. Currie was not long left to his meditations. The light had\\nattracted the notice of the others, and they soon surrounded him.\\nSome were southerners a few were Northern men. All were interested\\nin him and in his story. They pressed him for details they showed\\nthe liveliest interest and sympathy, mingled with surprise.\\nGentlemen, said Mr. Currie, if you can find me a shovel, I think\\nI can show you other relics that will be even more interesting.\\nThe shovel was produced, and after scraping away the accumulated\\ndirt of years, Mr. Currie found on the floor the outlines of the old\\nchecker-board used by himself and mates twenty-six years before.\\nI have no doubt, said Mr. Currie, that you could find fifty char-\\ncoal sketches by scraping all these floors. And another thing on every\\nbrick in these walls, to a height of seven feet from the floor, is inscribed\\nthe name, rank and regiment of from one to three Union prisoners.\\nIt is a pity they are all obliterated, said one of the gentlemen\\nbut these walls have all been whitewashed several times since the war.\\nSo they had, but careful chipping with a penknife removed the outer\\nscales of whitewash, and underneath were found the inscriptions as\\nindicated. Every member of the party took a hand in the search, and\\nnot one failed to find what he was seeking. Hundreds of names were\\ndiscovered, as clear and distinct as the day they were inscribed pathetic\\nmementos of the dark days of 1862-5.\\nBy this time the party had been joined by a merchant of Richmond,\\nwho announced that he had been one of the prison-guards during the\\nwar. He was introduced to Mr. Currie, to whom he said\\nCome down to our store and I will show you something that will\\ninterest you.\\nThe invitation was accepted, and the merchant brought forth an old\\njournal which was used by a general merchandise house in Richmond\\nduring 1864-5. How things did run into money in those days Fancy\\npaying $5 a pound for yellow soap, $9.85 a pound for common lard,\\n$40 a pound for coffee, $7.50 per yard for muslin, $20 each for glass\\ntumblers, $72 a cord for wood, $75 for a pair of shoes, $50 a gallon for\\nmolasses, $17 a pound for sugar, or $375 a barrel for flour and yet\\nthese are samples of the prices there shown.\\nThe journal showed running accounts with President Davis and\\nother high officials of the confederacy, and is a very interesting relic.\\nAfter much persuasion the merchant was induced to part with the book,\\nand Mr. Currie brought it home as a souvenir. We are indebted to\\nhim for the privilege of reproducing a fac simile page from this journal,\\nwhich is-here inserted.", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0424.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "(389)", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0425.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0426.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "1\\n1\\n1 1\\n1\\nfl\\nw\\n5\\nSfc\\n\u00c2\u00a75,\\nX\\nk\\ni\\nv^\\nNa\\n5? 4 S*\\n1\\nN\\n^2\\n*r\\nw\\nK\\n1\\n^s\\ns\\n*s", "height": "2289", "width": "3297", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0427.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "388 A RECENT VISIT TO LIBBY PRIS\\nwhich is -here inserted.", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0428.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF MALYERN HILL.\\njT Malvern Hill was collected the whole Army of the\\nPotomac, with all its artillery, to give battle once\\n^SIIllBB more to tne vigilant foe, who, though defeated in\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0SSiE ever y battle of the seven days fight except one,\\n%w## (Gaines Mills) were victorious in the campaign.\\n^Jp Flushed with the knowledge of our retreating, the\\nsight of our dead, the capture of many of our\\nwounded, and the spoils of the field, they, in spite of their terrible\\nlosses, almost looked upon it as a triumphant march, and believing\\nthey had driven us to the water s edge, they considered our capture or\\nannihilation as certain and so confident were they of this, that Jeffer-\\nson Davis, accompanied by the officials of his government, visited\\nthe army to receive the sword of McClellan.\\nMalvern Hill is an elevated plateau, about a mile and a half by\\nthree-fourths of a mile in area, mostly clear of timber, and with\\nseveral converging roads crossing it. In front are numerous ravines,\\nand the ground slopes gradually towards the north and east to a\\nheavy woods, giving clear range for artillery in those directions.\\nTowards the northwest the plateau falls off more abruptly into a\\nravine, which extends to James river. Upon this hill the left and\\ncenter of our line rested, while the right curved backwards through a\\nwooded country towards a point below Haxall s on the James river.\\nDISPOSITION OF THE UNION FOKCES.\\nThe left of the line was held by the Fifth corps, General Porter,\\nconsisting of the divisions of Sykes and Morell, of Warren s, Buchanan s\\nand Chapman s brigades, and Griffin s, Martindale s and Butterfield s\\nbrigades. The artillery of the two divisions was advantageously\\nposted, and the artillery of the reserve so disposed on the high ground\\nthat a concentrated fire of some sixty guns could be brought to bear\\non any point in its front or left. Colonel Tyler had also succeeded in\\ngetting ten of his siege guns in position on the highest point of the\\nhill. Couch s division was placed on the right of Porter; next came\\nKearney and Hooker; next Sedgwick and Richardson; next Smith\\nand Slocum then the remainder of Keyes corps, extended by a back-\\nward curve nearly to the river. The Pennsylvania Reserves were\\n(389)", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0429.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "390 THE BATTLE OF MALVERN HILL.\\nheld in reserve, and stationed behind Porter s and Couch s position.\\nOne brigade of Porter s was thrown to the left on the low ground to\\nprotect that flank from any movement direct from the Richmond road.\\nThe line was very strong along the whole front of the open plateau,\\nbut from thence to the extreme right the troops were more deployed.\\nThis formation was imperative, as from the position of the enemy his\\nmost obvious line of attack would come from the direction of Richmond\\nand White Oak swamp, and would almost necessarily strike upon the\\nleft wing. Commodore Rogers, commanding the flotilla on James\\nriver, placed his gunboats so as to protect this flank and to command\\nthe approaches from Richmond. The right wing was rendered as\\nsecure as possible by slashing the timber and by barricading the roads.\\nThere was posted upon different parts of the field, and in some places\\ntier above tier, about two hundred and fifty pieces of artillery.\\nTHE OPENING ENGAGEMENT.\\nAbout ten o clock in the morning, July 1, 1862, the enemy emerged\\nfrom the woods on the opposite side of the plain and commenced feel-\\ning along the whole left wing, with his artillery and skirmishers.\\nThis was promptly responded to by our artillery, and in about one\\nhour the firing on both sides nearly ceased. An ominous stillness,\\nindicating the manceuvering and placing in position of troops, now\\nfollowed, preparatory to the terrific struggle that was soon to take\\nplace. About two o clock a column of the enemy was observed moving\\ntowards our right, within the skirt of woods in front, beyond the range\\nof our artillery. Although the column was long, occupying more\\nthan two hours in passing, it disappeared and was not again heard of.\\nIt probably returned by the rear, and participated in the attack after-\\nwards made on the left.\\nDuring this long silence our troops lay quietly upon the field, eat-\\ning their scanty rations, and enjoying the rest they had not known\\nfor so long. Thus the day wore on with but little animation until\\nabout three o clock, when a heavy fire of artillery was opened on\\nKearney s left and Couch s division, near the center of the line, fol-\\nlowed by a brisk attack of infantry on Couch s front. This was\\nimmediately responded to by our artillery, but Couch s infantry\\nremained lying on the ground until the enemy had advanced within\\nmusketry range, when they sprang to their feet and poured in a deadly\\nvolley that broke and drove them back with considerable slaughter.\\nThey were followed for nearly half a mile, where our line halted and\\noccupied a much stronger position, resting upon a thick clump\\nof trees.", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0430.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0433.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0434.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "RENEWING THE ATTACK. 391\\nRENEWING THE ATTACK.\\nThis affair occupied about one hour, when the firing ceased over the\\nwhole field, and the enemy evinced neither a disposition to attack nor\\nwithdraw. About six o clock, the enemy suddenly opened upon\\nCouch and Porter with the whole strength of his artillery, and at once\\nbegan pushing forward his columns of attack to carry the hill. Now\\nopened one of the most desperate and sanguinary battles ever fought\\nupon this continent. Brigade after brigade, formed under cover of\\nthe woods, started at a run to cross the open space and charge our\\nbatteries, but the heavy fire of our guns, with the cool and steady vol-\\nleys of the infantry, in every case sent them reeling back to shelter,\\nand covered the ground with their dead and wounded. But fresh\\nlines were again hurled forward with a desperation and recklessness\\nseldom witnessed before. No troops ever acted with more desperate\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2courage than the enemy did upon that occasion, but like the storm-\\nlashed ocean, madly dashing its billows against a rock-bound shore,\\nthey were hurled back broken and confused, but to unite and return\\nagain to the assault. From batteries upon batteries were vomited\\nforth sheets of flame and smoke, whose storms of grape and canister\\nmowed down the columns of advancing valor, leaving vast gaps, that\\nwere filled up by the mad and infuriated masses. To add to the\\nterror of the slaughter, the gunboats in the river opened with their\\n11-inch guns, throwing their elongated shells into the woods which\\nwere densely packed with the enemy, tearing into splinters the largest\\ntrees, and destroying whole companies at once.\\nAbout seven o clock, as fresh troops were being pushed in by the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2enemy, Meagher and Sickles were sent in with their brigades to relieve\\nsuch regiments as had expended their ammunition, and batteries from\\nthe reserve were pushed forward to replace those whose boxes were\\nempty. Until dark the enemy persisted in his efforts to take the posi-\\ntions so tenaciously defended but despite his vastly superior numbers,\\nhis repeated and desperate attacks were repulsed with fearful loss.\\nThe sun went down, but the carnage did not cease, for though the\\nmusketry closed, the fiery messengers of death coursed their swift-\\nwinged path through the skies, dealing destruction among the enemy,\\nwho but feebly replied. It was after nine o clock before all firing\\nceased. Never was a repulse more signal, the confused masses of the\\nenemy s infantry, artillery and cavalry all struggling together, chok-\\ning the roads and crossing the fields in every direction. So complete\\nwas the confusion, that one or two days elapsed before the men of the\\ndifferent regiments and commands could be collected together and put\\nin shape, and it has been ascertained upon competent authority that", "height": "3370", "width": "2214", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0435.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "392 THE BATTLE OF MALVERN HILL.\\nwith twenty thousand fresh troops McClellan could have marched into\\nthe confederate capital without difficulty.\\nA VICTORY WITH NO SPOILS.\\nAlthough the result of the battle of Malvern Hill was a complete\\nvictory, it was, nevertheless, necessary to fall back to a position below\\nCity Point, as the channel there was so near the southern shore that it\\nwould not be possible to bring up the transports, should the enemy\\noccupy it. Besides, the line of defence was too extended to be main-\\ntained by our weakened forces, and the supplies of food, forage and\\nammunition being exhausted, it was imperatively necessary to reach\\nthe transports immediately.\\nWhile an advancing army loses nothing in men and material by\\ncapture, it is necessarily the reverse with a retreating one besides,\\nthough it may be successful in every battle, it loses the advantages of\\nfollowing up its victories, which are transferred to the enemy. Though\\nthis naturally has the tendency of weakening the morale of an army,\\nsuch did not appear to be the case with ours, for the men went into\\nevery one of the many and protracted battles in most excellent spirits,\\nand with full confidence of victory.\\nSOME POINTED COMMENTS.\\nThroughout the whole struggle the Union and confederate troops\\ndisplayed upon every field the most desperate bravery and indomit-\\nable courage, and learned by the noble qualities they discovered to\\nrespect each other. Never upon the field did we see an act of cruelty\\ndone, and the testimony of our wounded, and the surgeons who\\nremained with them, was to the universally kind treatment they\\nreceived from the privates of the enemy. It is to be regretted that the\\nsame cannot be said of their officers, and all unite in testifying to the\\nbitter animosity and heartlessness shown by the non-combatants and\\ncivilians.\\nOn the day of the battle of Malvern Hill a large number of citizens\\nfrom Richmond visited the battle-field of New Market cross-roads,\\nanticipating the pleasure of seeing our army surrender. None of them,\\nhowever, showed the least disposition to assist our wounded, though\\nto satisfy their curiosity they walked among them, and were very\\ninquisitive and rude in their inquiries, and some of them were shame-\\nless enough even to steal their canteens and cups articles that then\\nwere more than gold to the helpless fellows, who lay for days after-\\nwards upon the field, burning with fever and without a mouthful of\\nwater to quench their thirst. One man, and we are sorry to say he", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0436.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "lew Wallace s division at shiloh. 393\\nwas a minister of the Gospel, so far forgot the precepts of his Master,\\nthe Prince of Mercy, and the better feelings of his heart if he ever\\nhad any in his bitter hatred of Union soldiers, as to commence\\nupbraiding as mercenaries and hirelings the poor wounded\\nsufferers, some of whom had lost their limbs, and others from\\nwhose wounds maggots were crawling. When suffering all the\\nanguish that mortals are heir to, when faint with the loss of blood\\nand nervous excitement, this individual, clothed in the sacred garb\\nof religion, taunted and denounced these poor creatures over whom\\nthe guardian angels of heaven were weeping. It is with un-\\nfeigned pleasure that we contrast with this the conduct of Doctor\\nHill Carter, a most worthy and estimable gentleman, whose house was\\nalso used as a hospital for our wounded. Doctor Carter, though a\\nsecessionist, not only put all he had at the disposal of our surgeons,\\nbut he and his family assisted, to the utmost of their ability, to\\nalleviate the sufferings of the wounded, and their kindness will ever\\nbe remembered with gratitude by those whose sufferings they allevi-\\nated. All the wounded were subsequently removed to Richmond,\\nthough some of them not until a week afterwards, they lying upon\\nthe field during that time exposed to the burning rays of the sun of\\nthe day, and the cold dews of the night. Some of these, whose\\nwounds were undressed, died on the road, and one relates the fiendish\\nexpression of an ambulance driver that corduroy roads were bully\\nto haul wounded Yankees over.\\nLEW WALLACE S DIVISION AT SHILOH.\\n|||Sj\u00c2\u00bb|ENERAL Lewis Wallace s Third division, of Ohio, Indiana\\nPp|(| and Missouri troops, composed of the three brigades com-\\nmanded by Colonels Morgan L. Smith, John M. Thayer,\\nand Charles Whittlesey, after an arduous day s march from\\nCrump s Landing on Sunday, in which they had been compelled to\\nchange their course by the falling back of the forces they were coming\\nto support, were, about one o clock on Monday morning, ready for\\nbattle on the extreme right. Shortly after daybreak a portion of his\\nartillery drove a battery of the enemy from an opposite bluff, and the\\ndivision moved forward over the ground gained. I was then, says\\nGeneral Wallace in his official report, at the edge of an oblong field\\nthat extended in a direction parallel with the river. On its right was\\na narrow strip of wood, and beyond that lay another cleared field,\\nsquare and very large. Back of both fields to the north was a range", "height": "3365", "width": "2204", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0437.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "394 lew Wallace s division at shiloh.\\nof bluffs, overlooking the swampy low grounds of Snake creek, heavily\\ntimbered, broken by ravines, and extending in a course diagonal with\\nthat of my movement. An examination satisfied me that the low\\ngrounds afforded absolute protection to my right flank, being impassa-\\nble for a column of attack. The enemy s left had rested on the bluffs,\\nand as it had been driven back, that flank was now exposed. I resolved\\nto attempt to turn it. For that purpose it became necessary for me to\\nchange front by a left half wheel of the whole division. While the\\nmovement was in progress, across a road through the woods at the\\nsouthern end of the field we were resting by, I discovered a heavy\\ncolumn of rebels going rapidly to reinforce their left, which was still\\nretiring, covered by skirmishers, with whom mine was engaged.\\nThompson s battery was ordered up and shelled the passing column\\nwith excellent effect, but while so engaged he was opened on by a\\nfull battery planted in the field just beyond the strip of woods on the\\nright. He promptly turned his guns at the new enemy. A fine\\nartillery duel ensued, very honorable to Thompson and his company.\\nHis ammunition giving out in the midst of it, I ordered him to retire,\\nand Lieutenant Thurber to take his place. Thurber obeyed with such\\nalacrity that there was scarcely an intermission in the fire, which con-\\ntinued so long and with such warmth as to provoke the attempt on\\nthe part of the rebels to change their position. Discovering the inten-\\ntion, my first brigade was brought across the field to occupy the strip\\nof woods in front of Thurber. The cavalry made the first dash at the\\nbattery, but the skirmishers of our Eighth Missouri poured an unex-\\npected fire into them, and they retired pell-mell. Next the infantry\\nattempted a charge; the first brigade easily repelled them. All this\\ntime my whole division was under a furious cannonade, but being\\nwell masked behind the bluff or resting in the hollows of the wood,\\nthe regiments suffered but little.\\nCHARGING DOWN THE OPEN FIELD.\\nA handsome line of battle now moved forward on my left to engage\\nthe enemy. I supposed it to be Sherman s troops, but was afterwards\\notherwise informed. Simultaneously mine was ordered to advance,\\nthe first brigade leading. Emerging from the woods, it entered the\\nsecond field I have mentioned, speedily followed by the second brigade,\\nwhen both marched in the face of the enemy aligned as regularly as if\\non parade. Having changed front, as stated, my movement was now\\ndiagonal to the direction originally started on, though the order was\\nstill en echelon, with the center regiment of each brigade dropped\\nbehind in its place in line as a. reserve. While thus advancing, Colonel", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0438.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "A CRITICAL POSITION. 395\\nWhittlesey, as appears from his report, in some way lost his position,\\nbut soon recovered it. The position of the enemy was now directly\\nin front, at the edge of the woods fronting and on the right of the\\nopen field my command was so gallantly crossing. The ground to be\\npassed getting at them dipped gradually to the center of the field, which\\nis there intersected by*a small run well fringed with willows. Clear-\\ning an abrupt bank beyond the branch, the surface ascends to the\\nedge of the woods held by the enemy, and was without obstruction, but\\nmarked by frequent swells that afforded protection to the advancing\\nlines, and was the secret of my small loss. Over the branch, up the\\nbank, across the rising ground, moved the steady first brigade; on its\\nright, with equal alacrity, marched the second; the whole in view,\\ntheir banners gaily decking the scene. The skirmishers in action all\\nthe way cleared the rise, and grouped themselves behind the ground\\nswells within seventy-five yards of the rebel lines. As the regiments\\napproached them, suddenly a sheet of musketry blazed from the woods,\\na battery opened upon them. About the same instant, the regiments\\nsupporting me on the left fell hastily back. To save my flank, I was\\ncompelled to order a halt. In a short time, however, the retiring regi-\\nments rallied, and repulsed the enemy, and recovered their lost\\nground. My skirmishers meanwhile clung to their hillocks, sharp-\\nshooting at the battery. Again the brigades advanced, their bayonets\\nfixed for a charge. But, pressed on their flank, and so threatened in\\nfront, the rebels removed their guns, and fell back from the edge of\\nthe woods. In this advance Lieutenant-Colonel J. Gerber was killed,\\nand it is but justice to say of him, No man died that day with more\\nglory; yet many died, and there was much glory. Captain McGaffin\\nand Lieutenant Southwick, of the same regiment, also fell gallant\\nspirits, deserving honorable recollection. Many soldiers equally brave\\nperished, or were wounded on the same field.\\nA CRITICAL POSITION.\\nIt was now noon, and the enemy having been driven so far back,\\nthe idea of flanking them further had to be given up. Not wishing to\\ninterfere with the line of operations of the division to my left, but\\nrelying on it for support, my front was again changed, the movement\\nbeginning with the first brigade, taking the course of attack precisely\\nas it had been in the outset. While the manceuver was being effected,\\na squadron of rebel cavalry galloped from the woods on the right, to\\ncharge the flank temporarily exposed. Colonel Thayer threw forward\\nthe Twent} -third Indiana, which, aided by an oblique fire from a\\ncompany of the First Nebraska, repelled the assailants with loss. Scarcely", "height": "3365", "width": "2204", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0439.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "396 lew Wallace s division at shiloh.\\nhad the front been changed, when the supporting force on the left\\nagain gave way, closely followed by the masses of the enemy. My\\nposition at this time became critical, as isolation from the rest of the\\narmy seemed imminent. The reserves were resorted to. Colonel\\nWoods, with his regiment, was ordered into line on the left. The\\nremnant of a Michigan regiment sent me by General McClernand was\\ndispatched to the left of Woods. Thurber galloped up, and was posted\\nto cover a retreat, should such a misfortune become necessary. Before\\nthe dispositions could be effected, the Eleventh Indiana, already en-\\ngaged with superior numbers in its front, was attacked on its left flank\\nbut* wheeling backward three companies of his endangered wing,\\nColonel McGinnis gallantly held his ground. Fortunately, before the\\nenemy could avail themselves of their advantage by the necessary\\nchange of front, some fresh troops dashed against them, and once more\\ndrove them back. For this favor my acknowledgements are especially\\ndue to Colonel August Willich and his famous regiment. Pending\\nthis struggle, Colonel Thayer pushed on his command and entered the\\nwoods, assaulting the rebels simultaneously with Colonel Smith. Here\\nthe Fifty-eighth Ohio and the Twenty-third Indiana proved themselves\\nfit comrades in battle with the noble First Nebraska. Here, also, the\\nSeventy-sixth Ohio won a brilliant fame. The First Nebraska fired\\naway its last cartridge in the heat of the action. At a word, the\\nSeventy-sixth Ohio rushed in and took its place.\\nvictory at last.\\nOff to the right, meanwhile, arose the music of the Twentieth and\\nSeventy -eighth Ohio, fighting gallantly in support of Thurber, to whom\\nthe sound of rebel cannon seemed a challenge no sooner heard than\\naccepted. From the time the wood was entered, forward was the only\\norder. And step by step, from tree to tree, position to position, the\\nrebel lines went back, never stopping again infantry, horse and\\nartillery all went back. The firing was grand and terrible. Before\\nus was the Crescent regiment of New Orleans shelling us on the right\\nwas the Washington artillery of Manassas renown, whose last stand\\nwas in front of Colonel Whittlesey s command. To and fro, now in\\nmy front, then in Sherman s, rode General Beauregard, inciting his\\ntroops, and fighting for his fading prestige of invincibility. The des-\\nperation of the straggle may be easily imagined. When this was in\\nprogress, far along the lines to the left the contest was raging wdth\\nequal obstinacy. As indicated by the sounds, however, the enemy\\nseemed retiring everywhere. Cheer after cheer rang through the\\nwoods. Each man felt the day was ours. About four o clock the", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0440.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "morgan s RAID THROUGH OHIO. 397\\nenemy to my front broke into rout, and ran through the camps occu-\\npied by General Sherman on Sunday morning. Their own camp\\nhad been established about two miles beyond. There, without halting,\\nthey fired tents, stores, etc. Throwing out the wounded, they filled\\ntheir wagons full of arms (Springfield muskets and Enfield rifles)\\ningloriously thrown away by some of our troops the day before, and\\nhurried on. After following them until nearly nightfall, I brought\\nmy. division back to Owl creek, and bivouacked it. The conduct of\\nColonel M. L. Smith and Colonel John M. Thayer, commanding\\nbrigades, was beyond the praise of words. Colonel Whittlesey s was\\nnot behind them. To them all belong the highest honors of victory.\\nMORGAN S RAID THROUGH OHIO.\\n(HERE are few of the older residents of southern Indiana\\nand Ohio, who do not well remember the daring raid of\\nthe rebel general J. H. Morgan, which occurred during the\\nearly days of July, 1863. This bold raid was projected\\nduring the latter part of June, and its leader made a careful selection\\nof the troops who were to accompany him.\\nMORGAN ON THE MOVE.\\nHis command being strengthened by several picked regiments from\\nthe confederates in Tennessee, about 3,000 cavalry in all, with a bat-\\ntery of artillery, General Morgan set out on the 27th of June from\\nSparta, in the northern portion of the state, and by a rapid march\\nentered Kentucky, reaching the Cumberland in the vicinity of James-\\ntown. Here he was watched by a brigade of cavalry, with artillery,\\nunder Colonel Wolford, but managed, on the night of the 2nd of July,\\nto cross the river lower down at Barksville, the water being high,\\nimprovising a number of flats for the occasion. There was some\\nskirmishing with the Union cavalry guarding the fords, and in the\\nvicinity of Columbia, whither the enemy proceeded, encountering a\\nreconnoitering party under Captain Custer, of the First Kentucky,\\nwho, making the attack, was himself mortally wounded and his men\\ndriven back towards Jamestown. Morgan then moved on to Green\\nriver, where, on the morning of the 4th, he found his progress\\narrested at the turnpike bridge by 200 of the Twenty-fifth Michigan\\ncavalry, under Colonel Moore, in an intrenched position. Being sum-\\nmoned to surrender, the Union commander replied, If it were any", "height": "3365", "width": "2204", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0441.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "398 morgan s raid through ohio.\\nother day, I might consider the summons, but the Fourth of July is\\na bad day to talk about surrender, and I must therefore decline.\\nThe enemy then attacked the rifle-pits and abatis of timber, and were\\nrepulsed with heavy loss. One of Morgan s officers, Captain Cunning-\\nham, in a narrative of the expedition, states the number of killed and\\nwounded on his side at about sixty. Of Morgan s command, says\\nhe, the gallant Colonel Chenault fell pierced through the head with\\na minie ball as he led his men in a charge upon the rifle-pits. The\\nlion-hearted Major Brent also poured out his life-blood upon the field.\\nIndeed, this was the darkest day that ever shone upon our command.\\nEleven commissioned officers were killed, and nine wounded.\\nTHROUGH KENTUCKY.\\nThe enemy, after this disaster, crossed above at New Market, and\\nmade their way thence to Lebanon, which they reached on the morn-\\ning of the fifth. They found the town garrisoned by about 400 of the\\nTwentieth Kentucky, under Colonel Hanson, who, placing his men\\nunder shelter in the depot and other buildings, kept up a contest of\\nseven hours with the enemy before he was compelled, by their artillery\\nsetting fire to the houses, to surrender. His loss was slight. In this\\nattack the rebel Lieutenant-Colonel Morgan, a brother of the General,\\nwas killed. He was the idol of the command, says Captain Cunning-\\nham and when he fell, loud and deep were the maledictions that\\nascended against the cowardly cravens for seeking shelter in dwelling-\\nhouses; and the question was raised as to their right to receive\\nquarter. General Morgan, it is said, with true southern chivalry,\\nrode up to Colonel Hanson, after the surrender, and pulled him\\nviolently by the beard, and threatened to shoot him. The town was\\nsacked, and Morgan s command freely supplied with arms and ammu-\\nnition from the captured regiment. From Lebanon the enemy pro-\\nceeded to Springfield, on their way towards the Ohio. Colonel Alston,\\nMorgan s chief of staff, being detained by paroling the prisoners, was\\ncaptured by a squad of Union cavalry. At Bardstown, on the sixth,,\\ntwenty men of the Fourth United States cavalry were surprised, and\\nafter defending themselves in a stable while their ammunition lasted,,\\nsurrendered. At Shepherdsville, on Salt river, Morgan stopped a\\npassenger train from Louisville. Twenty soldiers in the cars were\\ncaptured, and the express and mail matter, with the valuables of the\\npassengers, freely pillaged. Passing through Lawrenceville, the com-\\nmand reached Brandenburg, on the Ohio, on the 7th of July, a place\\nwhich it is said had many southern sympathizers among its inhabitants.\\nThere they were speedily enabled to cross the river by gaining pos-", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0442.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE OHIO RIVER. 399\\nsession of two steamboats which came along opportunely for their\\npurposes. The first which made its appearance from below, the J. S.\\nMcComb, they drew to the landing, hailing her from the wharf-boat\\nat the shore. On her reaching the boat, a concealed body of the rebels\\nhurried on board, and took possession without a struggle. Half an\\nhour afterward, the Alice Dean, a large side-wheel steamer, came in\\nsight, when the pilot of the McComb was made to signal her for\\nassistance. On the vessels approaching each other, a crowd of Morgan s\\nmen boarded the Alice Dean and again quietly took possession. As\\nsoon as their smart ruses had succeeded, says our narrator, the\\nrebels set about having a good time. The contents of the safes and\\nstorerooms, the silverware of the Dean, the bed blankets, all found\\nnew owners. The bars were, of course, points of special attraction, and\\ncommissioned officers stationed themselves behind them, dispensing\\nthe liquors as long as the stock lasted.\\nCROSSING THE OHIO RIVER.\\nOn the morning of the 8th, the crossing commenced on the\\ntwo boats. There was some resistance offered to their passage by\\na company of home-guards, with a single gun, from Leavenworth, in\\nthe vicinity, on the Indiana shore. The party, however, was speedily\\noverpowered when Morgan s advance landed. The guards were cut\\nup or captured, and their Parrott gun taken. Two Union gunboats,\\nfrom Louisville, during the crossing made their appearance on the\\nriver, and opened fire on the steamboats; but having only five-second\\nfuses, and not being able to encounter the rifled guns of the rebels,\\nwithdrew from the contest. On the morning of the 9th, Morgan s\\nentire force was landed on the Indiana shore, when the Alice Dean,\\nvalued at $60,000, was burnt by his orders, the McComb being spared.\\nThe Union force which was gathering on the track of Morgan in full\\npursuit Colonel Wolford, with his brigade from Jamestown, joining\\nGenerals Hobson and Shackleford at Springfield arrived at Branden-\\nburg just after the crossing of the enemy. General Hobson was in\\ncommand, his entire force of Kentucky and Ohio cavalry and mounted\\ninfantry, with a howitzer battery and section of artillery, numbering\\nabout 3,000. General Judah s division, three regiments of Indiana,\\nKentucky and Illinois infantry, with two regiments of Michigan\\ncavalrj were also summoned from southern Kentuck}% but not arriv-\\ning from Louisville till after Morgan had crossed the Ohio, were sent\\nup the river in boats to intercept the rebels on their retreat. General\\nHobson immediatel} crossed the river at Brandenburg, landed his\\nforce on the Indiana side before dawn of the 10th. The rapid and", "height": "3365", "width": "2204", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0443.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "400 morgan s RAID THROUGH OHIO.\\nsubsequent movements of Morgan, though he inflicted great damage\\nby the way, were in reality so many efforts to escape from his pur-\\nsuers. The alarm was speedily sounded through the department.\\nGovernor Morton, of Indiana, called the people of the State to arms,\\nand the response was universal. In Ohio, Governor Tod was equally\\non the alert. Large war meetings were held at Columbus, Ohio, and\\nIndianapolis, Indiana. At Louisville, Kentucky, on the recommenda-\\ntion and under the direction of General Boyle, measures were taken to\\norganize the citizens to resist the enemy. At Cincinnati, General\\nBurnside was in consultation with the authorities, providing for the\\ndefence of the city. Troops were being gathered on all sides to resist\\nor intercept the invaders. Yet, for two weeks, Morgan, by his bold-\\nness and skill, managed to keep ahead of his pursuers, traversing the\\nhighways of Indiana and Ohio, and ravaging some of the best poiuts\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of those States.\\nPILLAGING TOWNS AND VILLAGES.\\nHis first demonstration after crossing at Brandenburg was upon\\nCorydon, the capital of Harrison county, Indiana, about fifteen miles\\ndue north from the river, and about twenty west of Louisville.\\nThe invaders, burning and destroying along the way, reached this\\nplace late in the afternoon of the 9th. About 200 home-guards\\nshowed fight, but the rebels closing in upon them from all sides,\\nwere obliged to surrender, after killing and wounding nine of\\nMorgan s men and losing themselves fifteen. The town was then\\nsacked, and some 300 horses confiscated. Mr. Glen, the minister, and\\ntwo other brave men, fired upon the rebels from their houses, for\\nwhich they were killed. Their property was burned. There Morgan\\ninaugurated a new system of levying contributions, by forcing parties\\nto save their property from destruction by paying large ransoms.\\nThree mill-owners paid $1,000 each in this way. Camping for the\\nnight near Corydon, Morgan marched next morning upon Salem,\\nwhere he arrived about ten o clock.\\nHere Col. Steffna, an ex-army officer, had collected several hundred\\nmilitia, mostly mounted, but surrendered himself and his command\\nas soon as the rebel artillery showed signs of opening fire upon the\\ntown. Pillaging was again indulged in without restraint, Morgan\\nlooking on from a hotel porch with a cigar in his mouth. Here, more\\ncitizens were killed upon slight provocation, and $1,000 per head col-\\nlected from three additional millers. The depot, five cars, and several\\nsmall bridges and the water-tanks along the railroad were destroyed,\\nbut the damage was all repaired in twenty-four hours. There, as at", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0444.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "PILLAGING TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 401\\nCorydon, the citizens were compelled to cook for the rebels. At four\\no clock they left Salem, going northwardly towards Vienna, where they\\nburned another railroad bridge, and bivouacked until morning. From\\nVienna they kept to the north, through Lexington and Paris to\\nVernon, on the Ohio and Mississippi railroad, where they arrived on\\nthe evening of the 12th. Colonel Lowe held this point with about\\n1,200 militia. Morgan summoned him to surrender, when he replied,\\nCome and take me. Morgan then ordered him to remove the\\nwomen and children previous to the bombardment of the town. A\\nremoval was made, but instead of attacking, the rebels left under\\ncover of the night, after doing the railroad as much injury as they\\ncould. While Morgan was about Vernon, a detachment of 100 rebels\\nwho had become separated from the main body made an effort to\\nrejoin it by crossing the river at Eighteen Mile Island, above Louis-\\nville. Forty-seven managed to swim over, but were captured near\\nCharleston. Nineteen men and forty-four horses were on the island,\\nwhen the gunboat there discovered them, and prevented their crossing\\nby shelling until General Manson, on his way up the river with a\\nbrigade of Judah s Division, could land a company and take them\\nprisoners. Twenty-five swam back to the Kentucky bank.\\nFrom before Vernon, Morgan proceeded to Dupont station, on the\\nMadison and Indianapolis railroad, ten miles southeast of Vernon,\\nwhere he burned one large and two small bridges. Next he made for\\nVersailles, reaching it about noon on the 12th. The town was made\\nto suffer as much from depredations as any yet passed. The county\\ntreasurer was relieved of $5,000 by Morgan, who sarcastically regretted\\nthat the county was so poor as not to have any more money on hand.\\nAnother small force, meantime, had burned two railroad bridges\\nand stations along the railroad. From Versailles the rebels moved\\neastward, via Pierceville, and bivouacked on the night of the\\n12th at a settlement known as Moore s Hill, about thirty-five miles\\nnorthwest of Cincinnati. At one o clock in the morning they left their\\nbivouac, making for the northeast. They crossed the Indianapolis\\nand Cincinnati railroad at Weisberg station, where they had a skirmish\\nwith home-guards, and then marched, via Dover, to Harrison, on the\\nState line, making their noon halt at the latter place. The rebels not\\nonly uniformly plundered the stores, public offices and private houses\\nof the town, but also the farm houses along the route. The last part\\nof this infamous business was transacted principally by squads sent to\\nthe right and left to gather up horses, provisions and forage. Many\\nbuggies, rockaways and carriages were now added to the caravan.\\nFinding plenty of liquor in the towns, many of them kept in a con-", "height": "3365", "width": "2204", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0445.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "402 morgan s raid through ohio.\\nstant state of inebriation and conducted themselves like savages,\\ninsulting and threatening everybody, discharging their pieces in every\\ndirection, riding about wildly with unearthly whoops and yells.\\nclose pursuit by the federal cavalry.\\nFast as Morgan moved, at the rate of forty to fifty miles a day, Gen-\\neral Hobson followed him with great swiftness, although laboring under\\nserious disadvantages. He made Corydon at ten o clock on the 10th,\\nand halted in the evening only two miles west of Salem, having trav-\\nelled during that day no less than fifty miles. Resuming the march\\nat five o clock, he camped the night of the 11th at Vienna, where\\nhe kept trotting almost without rest in the track of the rebels, until\\nVersailles was reached at five o clock on the 13th, and Harrison on\\nthe evening of the same day. At this point, General Hobson had\\nreduced the distance between himself and his game to less than half a\\nday s march. Both Hobson and Morgan had their respective com-\\nmands considerably reduced in this race through Indiana by the loss\\nof men who gave out on the road. Many of our cavalry were likewise\\nobliged to remain behind, from inability to remount themselves after\\nrunning down their horses. In this respect, Morgan had decidedly\\nthe advantage over his pursuers. He had the first chance at the stables\\non his route, and improved it so thoroughly as to leave but few\\nanimals within easy range to replace the worn-out ones of our troopers.\\nAgain, Morgan, by first drafts upon the pantries and barns, deprived\\nthe inhabitants to a great extent of the means of readily feeding the\\nchasing men and beasts, thereby impairing their efficiency and causing\\nloss of time in necessitating foraging tours off the roads. Strongly\\nloyal as the people of southern Indiana proved themselves, by liberally-\\ndispensing to our troops all they had left in provisions and forage, and\\naiding them otherwise in every way they could, they would have really\\nassisted them much more effectually than they did, under the impulse\\nof fear, to the demands made upon them by the rebels. If they had\\nonly forced them to take everything they wanted, instead of carrying\\nit to them, the pursuers would have been upon them much sooner.\\nThat the rebel requisitions were filled with such relative alacrity was\\nmainly due to the fact that the heads of families had mostly hurried to\\nthe militia rendezvous, and that only old men, women and children\\nwere at home. The comet-like swiftness with which Morgan traversed\\nthe southern portion of the State he passed through it less than four\\ndays made it impossible for the military authorities to make proper\\nuse against him of the immense militia force assembled at various\\npoints along the line of the raid.", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0446.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "SWINGING AROUND CINCINNATI. 403\\nON THROUGH THE BUCKEYE STATE.\\nAs a prairie fire before the wind, the universal excitement and rising\\nin the arms of the people of the threatened regions spread to Ohio, as\\nthe enemy advanced towards her border. Governor Tod, as their\\nintention to invade his State became manifest, like Governor Morton,\\ncalled upon the militia to meet at once in their several counties and\\nrepair to certain general points of rendezvous, for the purpose of repell-\\ning the insolent foe. The call was answered no less enthusiastically\\nthan in Indiana. The direction of Morgan s movements coupled with\\nthe exaggerated reports of his strength, having given rise to not un-\\nreasonable apprehensions that the enemy might attempt a coup de\\nmain against Cincinnati, the people of the Queen City prepared for\\nher defence as vigorously as they did in the days of Kirby Smith s\\nimaginary advance in force towards the Ohio. On Saturday and\\nSunday, the 11th and 12th, between 10,000 and 12,000 men were\\norganized into regiments. Major Harris\u00e2\u0080\u0094 previously an acting\\nbrigadier and one of the most able, energetic and determined officers\\nin the Ara^ of the Ohio issued a call for 3,000 mounted volunteers\\nto intercept the rebels, and in less than twenty-four hours that number\\nhad reported to him. For want of horses, arms and equipments,\\nhowever, his plan failed of execution. On the morning of the 13th,\\nGeneral Burnside proclaimed martial law, requiring business to be\\nsuspended and every able-bodied man to join some organization for\\nthe defence of the city. Part of General Judah s division and several\\nregiments from Lexington arriving on that and the previous day, the\\nsafet}^ of the city was fully assured.\\nSWINGING AROUND CINCINNATI.\\nThe rebels, after a brief rest at Harrison, entered Ohio on the after-\\nnoon of the 13th, after burning the bridge across White Water behind\\nthem. Fearing interference with their operations from Cincinnati,\\nprobably as much as the city people expected an attack from them,\\nthey made for the Great Miami over several roads running close to\\neach other, to save time in crossing and reunite on its left bank. They\\ncrossed on the Miamitown, New Baltimore and Coleraine bridges, and\\ncontinuing on after burning them, bivouacked for the night not more\\nthan ten miles northeast of Cincinnati. Early next morning they\\npassed through Glendale and Springdale, where the stables, stores and\\nresidences were made to furnish them the usual contributions. Near\\nthe former place they crossed the Cincinnati, Hamilton and Dayton\\nrailroad without inflicting much injury.\\nA detachment was sent to visit the neighboring Camp Monroe, but", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0447.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "404 morgan s raid through ohio.\\nfound the larger number of government mules usually kept there were\\ngone. After a short halt at Springdale, they moved on through Sharon\\nand Reading in a southeasterly direction, to Montgomery. There they\\ncontemplated a visit to Camps Dennison, (on the Little Miami, some\\nfifteen miles from Cincinnati) and Shady, at which extensive and val-\\nuable improvements had been erected, and a vast amount of property\\nof every description accumulated. Although it must have been known\\nby that time that Morgan was more anxious to avoid Cincinnati than\\nto attack it, and was going towards Camps Dennison and Shady, none\\nof the troops in the city had been sent out for their protection.\\nFortunately Colonel Neff, their commandant, had energy and fore-\\nsight enough to prevent any great loss of government stores. By\\nblocking up the direct road from Glendale, through Milford, con-\\nstructing rifle-pits and manning them with the six hundred convales-\\ncents in Camp Dennison, he forestalled an attack on the former, and\\ngained time enough, by compelling the rebels to make a detour, to\\nremove the hundreds of teams at Camp Shady, with the exception of\\nfifty wagons, which were captured and destroyed. An attempt over\\nthe railroad bridge over the Miami, near Camp Dennison, failed, the\\napproaching rebels being driven back by a squad of convalescents and\\nsome home-guards, with a loss of half a dozen killed and wounded.\\nThe rebels struck the Little Miami railroad at Dangerous Crossing,\\nnear Miamiville, and after obstructing the track, lay in wait for trains.\\nSoon the accommodation train from Morrow came along unsuspect-\\ningly, and was run off the track. The train was crowded with people,\\nbut only the fireman was killed and one of the brakemen was injured.\\nAbout two hundred recruits were aboard, whom they paroled. The\\ncars were burned. Continuing to the southeast, the rebels made\\nBatavia at two, and Williamsburg at three o clock. Four miles from\\nWilliamsburg the regiment of Dick Morgan separated from the others,\\nand Rearing more to the south, proceeded to Georgetown, and thence\\nto West Union, the county seat of Adams county, where it arrived\\nabout midnight and bivouacked. On the 15th it went further towards\\nthe river, evidently for the purpose of reconnoitering it with a view to\\ncrossing it into Kentucky, but discovering bodies of militia in every\\ndirection, it turned back to the north, and subsequently rejoined the\\nmain body about Jacksonville. The latter had pushed on from\\nWilliamsburg towards Sardinia, near which place they bivouacked\\non the night of the 14th. On their way they burned two more\\nbridges over White Oak river. In all the numerous flourishing small\\ntowns the scenes of pillages and excesses of every kind, previously\\nenacted, were repeated. Their march having taken them through", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0448.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "THROUGH BROWN, ADAMS AND SCIOTO COUNTIES. 405\\nsome of the richest counties of the State, their visits to stables had\\nbeen fruitful of hundreds of fine horses.\\nON THE REBELS TRAIL.\\nThe condition of General Hobson s men and animals upon arriving\\nat Harrison was such that he could not resume his march till three\\no clock on the 14th. Starting at that hour, he followed in the\\nwake of Morgan until late in the evening, when he bivouacked on the\\nlittle Miami. Setting out again at two o clock on the following morn-\\ning, a bewildered Methodist preacher, who presumed to act as guide,\\nled him nine miles out of the way, for the unnecessary fatigue of\\nwhich extra march the well meaning, and unlucky clerical gentleman\\nhad to endure some profanity from the hard-worked troopers. In con-\\nsequence of this mistake and the previous delay, occasioned by the\\ndestruction of bridges, General Hobson could not make Sardinia until\\nevening, thus giving Morgan several additional hours headway. The\\nhead of his column was then about ten, and the rear about fourteen\\nhours behind the enemy. The will of our men was still all that could\\nbe expected; but as to the flesh, it almost refused service, and required\\nthe good example and some exhortation of the officers to keep the\\nchase in a running order. The military authorities of Cincinnati\\nmust have felt rather cheap upon learning that the rebels had given\\nthem the slip. General Burnside, however, at once directed such\\nmeasures, in co-operation with Governor Tod, as best accorded with\\nthe shift the situation had taken. General Judah s division was\\nsent up the river, with orders to land at such a point as would enable\\nit to head off Morgan from the south. Bodies of militia were ordered\\nto move so as to effect the same from the north. The militia commit-\\ntees of the counties through which the rebels were ready to pass were\\ninstructed to delay their movements as much as possible by obstructing\\nthe roads in every practicable way. The gunboat squadron was\\nordered to cruise up and down the river, to foil attempts to cross.\\nCincinnati was relieved from martial law.\\nTHROUGH BROWN, ADAMS AND SCIOTO COUNTIES.\\nMaking through Sardinia, the rebels reached Winchester at two\\no clock on the 15th. Here they sacked the post-office, and stole,\\nbesides horses, about $40,000 worth of goods. One firm lost $11,000.\\nThey amused themselves by tearing all the loyal banners they could\\nfind into shreds and tying them to their mules tails. From Winches-\\nter they went to Jacktown, where they destroyed another bridge, and\\nthence via Wheatridge and Jacksonville towards Jasper, on the right", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0449.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "406 morgan s raid through ohio.\\nbank of the Scioto. The inhabitants of this place and surrounding\\ncountry, under the direction of some militia officers, had commenced\\nobstructing the roads from the west. That region being hilly and the\\nroads winding and narrow, the progress of the rebels might have been\\ngreatly procrastinated by felling timber across the latter. Morgan,\\nby a sharp ruse, however, saved himself from serious impediment. He\\nhad a telegrapher with an instrument along, whom he sent out with a\\ndetachment to operate on the telegraph line between Chillicothe and\\nPiketon, and deceive the people around Jasper as to the bearing of his\\nmovements. This he did by dint of a telegram, and the axemen on\\nthe roads from Jacksonville went to work on more northerly ones.\\nNevertheless, by what they had already done, the rebels were detained\\nfor several hours six miles from Jasper. A Mr. McDougal, one of our\\naxemen, was caught and killed by them. They entered the town,\\nhowever, at three o clock, on the 16th, and after helping themselves\\nto all that was movable, partaking of excellent dinners, burned a fine\\nsteam-mill and the canal bridges, crossed the Scioto, and having de-\\nstroyed the fine bridge over it also, proceeded to Piketon, where a\\nmilitia force had evacuated. In Piketon their conduct was as disgrace-\\nful and reckless of private property as ever. The stores were robbed\\nand gutted women and children were insulted and frightened, and\\nseveral citizens killed upon slightest provocation. Being informed\\nabout dark of the approach of our cavalry, they left for Jackson, the\\ncounty seat of Jackson county, where they arrived and went into\\nbivouac at eleven o clock that night.\\nhobson in hot pursuit.\\nGeneral Hobson broke camp at Sardinia at four o clock on the\\nafternoon of the 16th, and reached Winchester at eight, and tracing\\nthe rebels closely at Jasper at two o clock on the following morning.\\nHere he rested his men until eleven o clock. Resuming his march,\\nhe experienced another delay from the destruction of the bridges, his\\nmen having to swim the canal, but made Jackson toward evening,\\ntwelve hours behind the rebels. In all the towns, as our troops passed\\nthem, and afterwards, the inhabitants received them with the utmost\\nenthusiasm and hospitality. The women, above all, strove to furnish\\nthem with tangible evidence of their good will not shrinking even\\nfrom holding, feeding and watering the horses in order to give the\\nmen more chance to eat and rest. The kindness thus showed the\\nlatter naturally had an inspiring effect; made them forget their\\nfatigue and stimulated them to renewed efforts to bring to condign\\nchastisement those who has so shamelessly abused those good loyal", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0450.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "morgan s great blunder. 407\\npeople. At Jackson the rebels, according their uniform practice, had\\ninflicted great havoc upon the stores. Instigated by some of the vilest\\nof sympathizers of Vallandigham persuasion, they gutted the office of\\nthe Jackson Standard, the Republican county paper. For this outrage\\nour troops obtained satisfaction afterwards by visiting a similar fate\\nupon the Jackson Express, the newspaper of the Peace Democracy.\\nThe Standard was the only paper interfered with b}^ the rebels during\\nthe raid. Having ascertained that several thousand militia had con-\\ngregated at Berlin, six miles northeast, Morgan made an advance\\nupon that point on the morning of the 17th. The commander of the\\nUnion forces at Berlin, Colonel Runkle, an experienced officer iu the\\nvolunteer service, had about 2,500 men, tolerably well armed, but\\nutterly raw, and without any artillery. Notwithstanding the superior-\\nity of the rebels in every respect, he determined to hold his ground, act-\\ning upon the defensive, in the expectation of keeping Morgan engaged\\nuntil Hobson could come up. Judiciously posting his men in a shel-\\ntered position beyond the town, after obstructing the road leading to\\nhis front, he awaited the approach of the rebels. After entering the\\ntown and committing their usual depredations, including the burn-\\ning of a mill, their whole force came out and deployed in line, as\\nthough they meant to give battle. They opened with their artillery\\nupon Colonel Runkle s men, but finally withdrew without a bona fide\\nattack, after losing a dozen killed and wounded.\\nmorgan s great blunder.\\nThe demonstration against Berlin proved a fatal move to Morgan.\\nWhether he was tempted into it by the fact that there were 12,000\\ngovernment animals at the place, and expected to overcome the pro-\\ntecting force with ease, but was frightened off by the imposing dis-\\nplay covering great weakness of strength by Colonel Runkle, or\\nintended it merely as a feint to create misapprehensions as to the move-\\nments by which he hoped to extricate himself from his precarious\\nsituation, the waste of time incurred in this venture brought him into\\nthe net in which the greater portion if his command were caught.\\nHis only road to safety was across the Ohio, and for that he should\\nhave made without the least delay, instead of losing half a day in an\\nopposite direction. After destroying a bridge and culvert on the Scioto\\nand Hocking railroad, the rebels first moved in a southerly direction,\\nwith a view to crossing between Portsmouth and Gallipolis but\\nreceiving information of the advance of a large body of troops from\\nthe former place, and finding the roads barricaded, turned about to\\nthe north, and took the road for Pomeroy, on which they camped in", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0451.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "408 morgan s raid through ohio.\\nthe evening. In the meantime, loyal forces were closing in upon them\\nfrom all directions. From the north, Colonel Runkle s militia were\\nfollowing him. To the west, General Hobson was, as previously stated,\\nat Jackson, within a few miles ride of them. To the east and south-\\neast, one militia and two volunteer regiments, from General Scammon s\\nKanawha Valley division, came down the river from Parkersburg,\\nand were watching for them. All the fords between Portsmouth and\\nPomeroy were guarded by gunboats and from the southeast General\\nJudah was moving up with his whole division. One brigade of the\\nlatter, consisting of the Fifteenth Indiana, Fourteenth Illinois, and\\nparts of the Eleventh Kentucky, and Eighth and Ninth Michigan\\nCavalry and Henshaw s battery, with General Judah himself, had\\nlanded at Portsmouth, upon information of Morgan s passage of\\nthe Scioto on the evening of the 16th, and immediately landed inland\\ntowards Oakhill Station, on the Scioto and Hocking railroad. The\\nGeneral s guide losing his way, and leading the troops several miles\\nout of the road, they did not reach it until next morning. Learning\\nhere that Morgan was at Jackson and about going eastward, General\\nJudah hurried forward to Centreville, after sending orders to General\\nManson, who had that morning landed at Portsmouth, to follow him\\nwith his brigade of infantry. Reaching Centreville late in the eve-\\nning, he bivouacked there for the night.\\nCLOSING IN ON THE RAIDERS.\\nEarly on the 18th, the rebels marched towards Pomeroy, taking two\\nroads one column going via Wilkesville and the other through\\nVinton. After crossing Raccoon Creek, and burning all the bridges\\nover it, they were detained two hours near the little town of Linesville\\nby barricades which the home-guards had built on the road. They\\nappeared before Pomeroy about noon, but finding the roads to the\\ntown all blocked up and defended by home-guards, with whom they\\nskirmished slightly, they made no attempt to force an entrance, but\\ncontinued east to Chester, which point they reached in the evening,,\\nafter constant detentions on the road by barricades. Stopping only\\nlong enough to burn a bridge over Shady Creek, and make some\\nrequisitions for food, they pushed on to the south for Buffington ford,\\nsome eight miles above Pomeroy, and opposite a considerable island\\nbearing the same name. Their advance arrived at the ford at three\\no clock in the morning, and immediately began preparations for cross-\\ning. The main body went into bivouac in some corn-fields in the\\nriver bottom, to the east of the road they had come and a short dis-\\ntance from the bank, expecting to cross at daylight, and little dreaming", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0452.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "DEATH OP DANIEL MCCOOK. 409\\nwhat disasters the morning had in store for thern. General Hobson\\nhad marched from Jackson at three o clock in the morning on the\\npreceding day, and bivouacked at night around Chester. General\\nManson s and General Scammon s forces and the gunboats likewise\\nproceeded up the river for the same point.\\nDEATH OF DANIEL MCCOOK.\\nThe rebels planted their artillery at the ford, so as to command the\\npassage. At four o clock they commenced crossing by means of a\\nscow and swimming, and thus managed to get about fifty over, although\\nhome-guards on the Kentucky side fired upon them. The passage of\\nthe river, however, was soon cut short by events to the north and in\\ntheir rear. General Judah, with his staff and escort and the advance\\nguard of his cavalry, descended the bluffs, skirting the bottom lands\\non which the rebels were bivouacking, over the pike from Chester to\\nBuffington, about four o clock. He had been informed by. several\\nparties during the night that Morgan had succeeded in crossing, and\\nhardly looked for the enemy. A dense fog had settled upon the bottom,\\nand although day was breaking, sight for any distance was impossible.\\nWhen within half a mile of the river, a volley from carbines, shot-\\nguns and pistols, and orders to halt, suddenly burst upon our advance,\\nand gave unmistakable proof of the presence of the rebels, who had\\ndiscovered the approach of our troops and prepared for their reception.\\nThe road being narrow and fenced, the fog obscuring everything, and\\nour officers being unacquainted with the locality, the advance was\\nthrown into wild confusion, and officers and men made back in indis-\\ncriminate flight towards the bluffs. In their helter-skelter race, they\\nstampeded the horses, pulling one of our pieces to their rear, and\\nrode down Captain Henshaw and his cannoneers, and captured the\\npiece and artillerymen. In this repulse, one of the saddest calamities\\nof the war occurred. The venerable Daniel McCook, the head of the\\nbranch of the family that furnished no less than seven distinguished\\nofficers to the Union service, received a wound from which he died two\\ndays afterward. Hearing at Cincinnati that the assassin of his son,\\nGeneral Robert L. McCook, was with Morgan, he gave way to the\\nstrong impulse for personal revenge he had felt ever since the former s\\ndeath, and joined General Judah with his trusty rifle that had served\\nthe loyal cause so well on many a field in the eastern and southeastern\\ncampaigns. After being shot off his horse, he fell for a short time\\ninto the hands of some rebel dastards, who robbed the bleeding old\\nman of his watch and several hundred dollars in money. A braver\\nand more ardently loyal heart never beat. He was filled with the", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0453.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "410 morgan s RAID THROUGH OHIO.\\nsame spirit of the devoted, self-sacrificing, lofty patriotism that\\nillumines the annals of the War of Independence.\\nA SHARP ENGAGEMENT.\\nThe check received by our troops was of short duration. The fog\\nrising, two sections of our artillery were brought forward and opened\\nupon the enemy, and under this fire the Fifth Indiana and Fourteenth\\nIllinois cavalry formed and attacked the rebels, driving them back\\nand re-capturing the lost pieces and artillerists. Judah s cavalry\\noperated upon the rebel flank. At the same time the Fifth Indiana\\nand Fourteenth Illinois made at them, the head of the column of Gen-\\neral Hobson, who had left Chester at three o clock in the morning,\\nconsisting of the Second and Seventh Ohio cavalry, came upon the\\nrear of the rebels and attacked them at once, vigorously supported by\\nthe fire of two howitzers. Simultaneously, a body of our infantry that\\nhad been landed below advanced up the bottom upon the enemy. The\\ngunboat Moose and armed transport Allegheny had also reached the\\nisland, and directed the fire of their guns upon the north bank. The\\nrebels being completely hemmed in on three sides, so scattered over\\nthe ground that the} could not make a concerted defense, found them-\\nselves reduced to a choice between surrender and fight up the road\\nalong the river, the only one left open to them. Colonels Dick Morgan,\\nBasil Duke and Smith, with their respective commands, after vainly\\ntrying to obtain better terms, surrendered themselves successively\\nwithout conditions to General Shackelford. The prisoners numbered\\nabout 800. Morgan, with the remainder, filed up the river, leaving\\nbehind all his artillery and the stolen vehicles laden with plunder.\\nThe point for which he made was a ford about fourteen miles above\\nBurlington, opposite Belleville, on the Kentucky side. Having reached\\nit about dark, he ordered Johnson s troops to cross at once. The rebel\\ntroopers, believing the river fordable, plunged in, but speedily found\\ntheir horses swimming. Many of their tired horses were unequal to\\nthe task and went down, with some fifty of their riders, including\\nseveral officers. About 300 succeeded in crossing, with Colonel Johnson\\nhimself, when the gunboats appeared once more, and by their fire\\ndrove those who endeavored to follow back to the north bank. John-\\nson and his men managed to work their way through Eastern Ken-\\ntucky to Southwestern Virginia.\\nCONTINUING THE PURSUIT OF MORGAN.\\nAs soon as the prisoners were properly disposed of, our cavalry,\\nunder the command of General Shackelford, resumed the pursuit", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0454.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "CONTINUING THE PURSUIT OP MORGAN. 411\\nof Morgan. Receiving information on the way that Morgan was\\nmaking from Belleville to Humphreys Ford, further above, he took\\nthe shortest route for that point, but arrived near it only in time to see\\nthe rebels move off at a gallop in a northern direction. His command\\nbeing absolutely exhausted, and the sun having set, he reluctantly\\nwent into bivouac. About one o clock, scouts having reported to him\\nthat Morgan was moving northward in the direction of Athens, he\\nimmediately dispatched a column in pursuit. A few hours later\\nreports reached him that the rebels were moving westward a few miles\\nnorth of his bivouac, on roads leading to the river, when he started\\nafter them with the rest of his command. This was on the morning\\nof Monday, the 20th. The rebels first went to Harrisonville, and\\nthence southwardly toward the river. They approached Cheshire,\\nsome miles below Pomeroy, in the course of the afternoon but General\\nShackelford was close up with them and forced them to stand about\\nthree o clock. After a brief fight, in which the rebels lost ten men,\\nthey sent a flag of truce with an offer of unconditional surrender.\\nGeneral Shackelford supposed, when accepting it, that Morgan and all\\nhis men were about delivering themselves up upon examination, he\\ndiscovered to his sorry disappointment that only Colonel Coleman and\\nsome 400 men were in his hands, while the rebel chief had again\\nslipped away northwestwardly, with some 600 men. Vexatious at the\\ndiscovery that another chase was unavoidable, in view of the wearied\\ncondition of his command, he set about with unflagging spirits\\nselecting the freshest men and horses for another pursuit. During the\\n20th many small squads of Morgan s men became, voluntarily and\\ninvoluntarily, detached from the main column and were picked up by\\nthe militia. Over 200 were picked up in Meigs county alone. The\\nscene of the action at Buffington, and all the roads traveled over by\\nthem, were literally strewn with the fruits of their thieving operations,\\nand their arms and equipments. There were buggies, rockaways,\\nspring and lumber wagons without number rolls of silk, muslin,\\ncalico and other dry goods bags full of men s clothing, hats, boots and\\nshoes, linen, laces, kid gloves, cutlery, men s and women s undergar-\\nments even children s petticoats lying about in every direction,\\nmingled with carbines, shotguns, rifles, sabres, pistols and cartridge-\\nboxes. Many of the latter were found to contain jewelry instead of\\nammunition. The woods were full of horses and mules. In places\\nthe ground was covered with pieces of greenbacks and other currency,\\nstolen and torn by the rebels on surrendering. At Buffington help\\nyourselves was the watchword of the volunteers, militia, and hundreds\\nof countrymen attracted to the spot, as to the spoils dropped by the", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0455.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "412 morgan s RAID THROUGH OHIO.\\nrebels. Of the mercantile wares scarcely anything was likely to find its\\nway back to the owners, and even of the vehicles and horses, many\\nwere appropriated without just claim to them. The scanty contents\\nof the captured cartridge-boxes and caissons demonstrated that the\\nrebels would not have been able to make a protracted fight. The former\\ndid not average three rounds and the latter not over twentv.\\nAt daybreak on the 21st, General Shackelford was again upon\\nMorgan s track with 650 picked troopers, jcomprising detachments\\nof all the mounted regiments engaged under Hobson and Judah\\nin the pursuit. Among the field officers that accompanied him\\nwere Colonels Capron, Buford and Wolford. The last mentioned had\\nbeen on the chase longer than any of others fully eighteen days\\nbut would not desist as long as his inveterate enemy, whom he had\\nbeen hunting and fighting for well nigh two years, was still at large.\\nWhile Shackelford was renewing the chase to the north, a fleet of light\\ndraught-boats were sent up the river with volunteers and militia,\\ninfantry and cavalry to watch the fords between Pomeroy and Wheel-\\ning. Major-General Brooks, commanding the western district of Penn-\\nsylvania, provided means of preventing the enemy from crossing\\nbetween Wheeling and Pittsburg. To head them off from the north,\\nGeneral Burnside ordered two battalions of cavalry, under Majors Way\\nand Rae, to proceed by rail to Columbus, and thence wherever the\\nmovements of Morgan would render it most advisable. Governor Tod\\nlikewise sent some troops from the State capital eastward and south-\\nward for the same purpose, and moved the militia of the southeastern\\ncounties so as to cover the routes likely to be taken by the rebels.\\nWith Morgan the question was no longer to depredate and fight, when\\nhe could be sure of victory, but to avoid all collisions, hurry far away\\nfrom our troops, and take out of the State and save what remained of\\nhis command. Pushing northward from the river with all speed, he\\nreached the vicinity of Ewington, in Gallia county, some twenty miles\\nwest of Gallipolis, on the morning of the 21st, and halted to feed his\\nhorses in some grain fields. On the morning previous 250 militia,\\nunder Major Sonntag, had started out from Portsmouth to intercept\\nMorgan. Leaving the Scioto and Hocking railroad at Portland\\nstation, they marched overland for some cross-roads which they were\\nto guard, near the farm on which the rebel horses were being fed.\\nMorgan, perceiving their approach, ordered five of his men to proceed\\ntoward them under a flag of truce to demand their surrender. The\\nofficer in command, upon being told that Morgan had surrounded\\nhim with several thousand men and that resistance was useless, forth-\\nwith complied with the rebel request. Had he shown but the slightest", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0456.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "ANOTHER MILITIA POLTROON. 413\\ndisposition to fight, the fact, of which he had good opportunity after\\nhis capture to satisfy himself, that the rebels had but little ammunition,\\nand half of their number had lost their guns, would have compelled\\nthem to avoid a re-encounter. As it was, they not only obtained arms\\nfrom all of their captives, but also enough ammunition for seventeen\\nrounds. The disgrace of this affair was strikingly illustrated by the\\nsubsequent voluntary surrender to the disarmed and paroled militia\\nof fifty-seven of the rebels, who intentionally skulked to the rear after\\nMorgan had moved away.\\nANOTHER MILITIA POLTROON.\\nContinuing toward Berlin, Morgan came unaware upon another\\nparty of militia, some two miles from that town, about as strong as the\\nPortsmouth braves, and commanded by a Major Slain, of Pike County.\\nHe, too, surrendered upon demand. To the credit of his men, how-\\never, be it recorded that many cried with indignation at the dishonor\\nbrought upon them by him. The rebels paroled them and broke their\\nguns. Crossing the Marietta and Cincinnati railroad at Vinton Station\\nwithout doing any damage beyond cutting down a telegraph pole, and\\npassing through Zaleski within a short mile northeast of the town of\\nMcArthur, he encamped in the evening four miles north of it on the\\nLogan road. Starting at six o clock the next morning, he kept on\\nnorth a few miles further, then turned east, going within a mile of the\\nof New Plymouth, and thence toward the Hocking river, which he\\ncrossed not far from Nelsonville. From the left bank of the Hocking\\nhe rode through Perry and Muskingum Counties, capturing in the\\nevening at Deavertown a scouting party of twenty-five citizens of\\nZanesville. Keeping Zanesville some fifteen miles to his left, he\\ncrossed the Muskingum at Eaglesport at ten o clock on the 23rd.\\nShortly after crossing, Colonel Hill, commanding a militia regiment,\\ncame upon him. But Morgan had no stomach for a regular fight, and\\nmade off after a slight skirmish. From Eaglesport he went to Cum-\\nberland, some twelve miles east of Zanesville. There met another body\\nof militia about dark but, passing around them, he moved off to the\\nnortheast toward Senecaville. Near Cumberland about sixty of his\\nmen detached themselves and went back toward the Muskingum, de-\\npredating on their way. A mounted portion of the Eighty-sixth Ohio\\nInfantry made after and captured them the next day. At five o clock\\non the morning of the 24th he struck the Baltimore and Ohio railroad at\\nCampbell s Station, eight miles east of Cambridge. There he burned a\\nrailroad bridge, the station buildings, containing about $20,000 worth\\nof produce, and several carts loaded with tobacco. Ten thousand dol-\\nlars in currency were taken from the office safe.", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0457.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "414 morgan s RAID THROUGH OHIO.\\nTHROUGH THE HEART OP PATRIOTIC OHIO.\\nContinuing on due north over the National road, burning all the\\nbridges they passed, the rebels appeared at Washington, an important\\ncountry town, the people of which had been warned of this visit and\\nhad removed their valuables and horses, at seven o clock in the morn-\\ning. Having procured food for man and beast, the band deliberately\\nbetook themselves to eating, resting and sleeping for several hours in\\nfancied security. At ten o clock, however, the report of guns started\\nthem abruptly from their enjoyments. Soon their pickets dashed up\\nthe streets from the southern end of the town, shouting that the Union-\\nists were coming. A general rush and scramble for horses ensued.\\nMorgan jumped out of the bed he was occupying at the hotel, and was\\non his steed, and in a few minutes the whole gang were seceding out\\nof the place upon the run. Shackelford s cavalry forces, joined by\\nsome mounted infantry, under Colonel Wallace, near Senecaville, were\\nupon them. Until Morgan reached the National road he had shown\\nanxiety, ever since leaving the Ohio, to follow less frequented by-roads\\nrather than the well travelled highways, nattering himself with the\\nvain hope of thereby deceiving and eluding his pursuers. But the\\nlatter gained on him all the time by taking more direct and better\\nroads, abounding with full stables and barns. Steadily they had re-\\nduced the separating miles, and at last overtaken their game. As the\\nrebels hurried out of one end of the town, our cavalry dashed in by\\nthe other, firing at the rear of the flying enemy. The former, upon\\nreaching a hill just beyond the town on the Winchester road, halted,,\\nformed, and seemed to be ready to fight. General Shackelford at once\\ndismounted his men for an attack but as soon as they got off their\\nhorses the rebels fled in the direction of Winchester. Having com-\\nparatively fresh horses, they escaped with a loss of three wounded\\nand four prisoners. From Winchester they went over a circuitous\\nroute to Antrim in the northeast corner of Guernsey County thence\\nnortheastwardly to Londonderry, Smyrna and Moorfield. Between\\nthe last two places, by burning two bridges across the Stillwater, he\\ngained two hours on his pursuers. From Moorfield, he headed for\\nNew Athens but before reaching the place turned toward Cadiz, in\\nHarrison county, where he arrived at eight o clock in the morn-\\ning, on the 25th. He aimed now at striking and crossing the Ohio\\nriver near Warrenton. Shackelford having taken a shorter road from\\nNew Athens, came up with him again at the point it intersects that\\nfrom Cadiz to the river. An opportunity was here lost to cut the\\nrebels in two by opening upon them first with artillery, instead of at-\\ntacking them forthwith with cavalry. They succeeded in rushing:", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0458.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "IN THE MESHES. 415\\nonce more out of sight, and pushed for the river as fast as their horses\\ncould carry them. Learning, however, on the way, that it had risen\\nnearly five feet the day before and was impassable, they changed their\\ncourse, with a view of reaching the river higher above; went\\nto Alexandria and thence across the Panhandle railroad to Cen-\\nterville, where they appeared in the afternoon. The town being\\ndefended by a strong militia force, principally from Steubenville, they\\nabstained from a visit to it, and went, after exchanging a few shots,,\\nnorthwardly toward Richmond, twelve miles distant. Shackelford\\nreached Wintersville about half an hour later.\\nIN THE MESHES.\\nThe meshes in which they became in the end inextricably entangled,\\nwere now rapidly contracting around them. Not only Shackelford,\\nbut two other columns of cavalry, composed of fresh men and horses,\\nwere on Saturday engaged in the chase, and were fast overtaking them.\\nThe latter were the battalions of Majors Way and Rae. Major Way s\\ncommand came by rail from Columbus direct to the vicinity of Steu-\\nbenville, disembarked, and immediately got on the track of the rebels.\\nMajor Rae s went on the Baltimore and Ohio railroad to Bellaire r\\nopposite Wheeling; thence north on the Panhandle railroad to\\nShanghai station, when, hearing of Morgan s whereabouts in the\\nvicinity of Richmond, he had his men and horses off the cars and on\\nthe way to Knoxville in less than an hour. The movements of these\\nmounted bodies pressing after Morgan on Saturday afternoon were\\nalmost concentric, so they neared each other by degrees. Shackelford s\\ncavalry, having none but worn-out horses, could not move as expedi-\\ntiously as the two others. It formed the reserve, as it were, to Way s\\nand Rae s. The rebels from Richmond kept to the north on the New\\nLisbon road, their chief s object being to turn to the east, after reach-\\ning a certain cross-road, and make for Smith s Ford, not far from\\nWellsville. Major Way came up with their rear towards dark, and\\npressed and skirmished with it nearly all night. At last, at eight\\no clock in the morning (Sunday, the 26th), he succeeded in forcing the\\nenemy into a fight between Mechanicsville and Salineville, and after\\na lively combat of an hour s duration routed them completely, with a\\nloss of about 200 men killed, wounded and prisoners, and an equal\\nnumber of horses. After securing his captures, Major Way made\\nafter the rest of the rebels, who taxed their animals to the utmost to\\nreach Smith s Ferry. Morgan, who until then had made himself com-\\nfortable in a buggy, abandoned it in hot haste and fled with the crowd\\non horseback. While the rebels were keeping Major Way busy, Major", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0459.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "416 morgan s RAID THROUGH OHIO.\\nRae was speeding through other small towns in Columbiana\\ncounty, towards the road to Smith s Ferry, which he expected the\\nrebels to take. He was describing one side of a triangle, two of which\\nwere being followed by the enemy, and hence had good ground to hope\\nto head them off, although they had several hours start of him. As\\nhe neared the point of intersection, toward noon, clouds of dust\\nrevealed that the rebels were before him. He started his men instan-\\ntaneously upon a gallop but the enemy having likewise noticed his\\napproach, raced with him successfully for the junction of the roads,\\nand reached it and passed it some ten. minutes earlier. Luckily, Major\\nRae had provided himself with an excellent guide, who knew of a cut-\\noff road, by which he would yet get between the rebels and the rear.\\nTaking it at once and measuring its length of two miles into a steeple-\\nchase rate of speed, he found to his great delight upon reaching the\\nsecond cross-road, that he had this time the better of the rebels,\\nalthough they were already in sight. Disposing his command imme-\\ndiately for action, in and on the right and left of the road, he saw a\\nflag of truce coming toward him, and proceeded to meet it. He was\\nindignant and surprised upon being summoned to surrender! His\\nreply was, that he would charge the rebels if they did not instantly\\nthrow down their arms and deliver themselves up as prisoners without\\nconditions. Soon the flag returned, and endeavored to secure better\\nterms, but upon being informed by the Major that for such they would\\nhave to apply to his superiors, accepted the Major s. This finale was\\nenacted about four miles south of New Lisbon, between one and two\\no clock.\\nTHE FORMAL SURRENDER.\\nGeneral Shackelford came up in the course of half an hour with the\\nremainder of our cavalry, when a formal surrender was made to him\\nby Morgan in the shade of an apple-tree belonging to a farm on which\\nstrange coincidence the most lamented victim of the raid, old Dan\\nMcCook, formerly resided, and all his sons were born. Morgan affected\\nindifference to and talked lightly of his misfortune. His well-known\\nblooded mare he gave to Major Rae, and his pair of silver-\\nmounted, ivory-handled revolvers to Colonel Wolford. Shortly after\\nthe arrival of General Shackelford, Morgan raised a claim to the privi-\\nlege of paroles for himself and men. Upon inquir} it appeared that\\nhaving captured early in the morning and brought along with him a\\nmilitia captain and a dozen or so of citizens of New Lisbon, he made\\nan offer of surrender upon condition of being paroled to the former,\\nwhen the barring of his way by Major Rae had cut off all chance of\\nescape. The captain, unsuspicious of any trickery, too ignorant to", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0460.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "BENEFITS OF THE RAID. 417\\nperceive the absurdity of receiving the surrender of his captor while\\nstill in his hands as a prisoner, and to know the terms of the cartel\\nwith the rebel authorities, and dazzled with the prospect of immortal-\\nizing himself as the captor of so notorious a character, readily accepted\\nit. General Shackelford at once pronounced the claim preposterous,\\nbut was willing to submit it to the consideration of General Burnside,\\n^nd in accordance with instructions from the latter, received during\\nthe evening, he started with the rebel officers the next morning by rail\\nfor Cincinnati, arriving there on Monday morning. His prisoners\\nwere provided with temporary and anything but agreeable quarters\\nin the city prison. Governor Tod, upon being advised of Morgan s\\npretensions to a parole, had telegraphed for the militia captain, and\\nlikewise started with him for Cincinnati. General Burnside, after\\nhearing the captain s statements, sent for Morgan and informed him\\nthat his claim was no less ridiculous than arrogant, and that he would\\nhave to go to the Ohio Penitentiary, to be confined therein until the\\nrebel authorities were brought to terms in regard to the exchange of\\nofficers. And to the penitentiary the chief rebel marauder was sent.\\nBENEFITS OF THE RAID.\\nHere closes the narrative of this remarkable episode in the history\\nof the war, of less importance than many of its greater conflicts, but\\nwhich will ever remain of especial interest to the people of the States\\nin which were the scenes of these depredations and conflicts. Great\\nbattles have more or less resemblance all the world over, whatever the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2cause which may call the combatants together, while an invasion, like\\nthis by Morgan, feelingly brings home to the people the sense of their\\ninsecurity when the wholesome restraints of government and law are\\n.abrogated by the hand of violence. It is but reasonable to suppose\\nthat the rebel chieftain in this raid did quite as much to secure the\\nfirm loyalty of the inhabitants of the northwest as the exhortations of\\ntheir governors and the exploits of the grand armies from the begin-\\nning of the war. While it showed the people the dangers to which\\nthey were exposed, it at the same time taught them their strength and\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2how to employ it. Well might Governor Tod, of Ohio, in his procla-\\nmation congratulatory of the event, remark Do not, fellow citizens,\\nfor a moment doubt that this raid of Morgan will ultimately form a\\nbenefit to us as a people. General Burnside also, in a letter of thanks\\nto the Ohio militia, through the governor, wrote The consciousness\\nof ability to protect their homes and the perceived advantage of organi-\\nzation and of some degree of principle will produce good fruit, and I\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2cannot suffer the occasion to pass without congratulating you and the\\npeople of Ohio upon the result.", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0461.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "418 ARMY CORPS AND CORPS BADGES.\\nMORGAN S ESCAPE FROM THE PENITENTIARY.\\nMorgan was confined in the penitentiary with thirty other confed-\\nerate officers captured with him, as a place of safe keeping in the lack\\nof any secure military prison then at the command of General Burnside..\\nThey were, by orders of Governor Tod, to be kept as far as possible\\nseparate and apart from the convicts and subject only to such restraints\\nas were necessary to hold them. That these were not of the most\\nrigorous character was shown by the escape from the prison on the\\n28th of the following November, of Morgan with six of his officers.\\nThe escape was effected at night by digging through the floor of a cell\\nof the lower tier to a sewer leading outside the wall one of the party,.\\nCaptain Hines, by trade a brickmaker, apparently having had the\\nmanagement of the affair. A reward was offered for the recapture of\\nthe leader, who, it was supposed, would make his way to Canada.\\nAssisted by his friends, however, he escaped through the Union lines\\ninto Georgia.\\nARMY CORPS AND CORPS BADGES.\\n[HE custom of organizing bodies of fifty or sixty thousand men\\ninto what are now called Army Corps seems to have origi-\\nnated with Napoleon Bonaparte, who thus divided his\\narmies. At no time has the exact number of men required\\nto form a corps or a corps d armee, as the French have it been fixed\\nat any set figure nor even the number of divisions, brigades, or regi-\\nments of which it must be composed.\\nIn the early days of the war, under McDowell, there were no organi-\\nzations above brigades and divisions and these lacked cohesiveness.\\nThe dire results were shown at the disastrous battle of Bull Run r\\nwhere hardly a brigade commander knew his troops, and few of the\\ntroops knew even the names of their general officers. Bull Bun was\\npractically a fight by regiments.\\nWhen McClellan took command, in 1861, he set about re-organizing\\nor rather organizing the army. He first divided his forces into\\nbrigades of four regiments each, and made new brigades as the new\\nregiments came to the front. He had the men drilled in brigade\\nmovements until they became tolerably familiar with the brigade drill.\\nThen he began forming the brigades into divisions of three brigades\\neach. Before the 1st of November, 1861, McClellan had formed eleven", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0462.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "APMY CORPS AND COEPS BADGES. 419\\ndivisions, each of which included from one to three or four batteries\\nof artillery and a squadron of cavalry in addition to the regular three\\nbrigades of infantry.\\nIn March, 1862, President Lincoln issued an order which not only\\nperemptorily instructed McClellan to form his divisions into five Army\\nCorps, but also designated the officer who was to command each corps\\nwhen formed. The order was of course obeyed, although McClellan\\nbad grave doubts about the ability of his subordinates to handle such\\njlarge bodies of troops. In due course of time the regular formation\\nof the army became in threes throughout, viz. three divisions to a\\ncorps, three brigades to a division, three regiments to a brigade. When\\nthis arrangement was violated it was generally because of depletion or\\nspecial assignment. As the regiments became thinned by sickness,\\ncapture or death, brigades were often consolidated until the skeletons\\nof a dozen regiments would form one small brigade. The same causes\\nled to the consolidation of corps, as, for example, the Eleventh and\\nTwelfth, which were combined to form the Twentieth, early in 1864;\\nwhile the First and Third two battle-scarred, glorious corps were\\nmerged in the Second, Fifth and Sixth about the same time.\\nDuring the progress of the war there were twenty-five army corps\\nin service, not including Hancock s veteran corps, nor the cavalry,\\nsignal and engineer corps. Most of these corps sooner or later adopted\\na distinctive badge or corps mark but some never had such a desig-\\nnation.\\nThe Kearney patch was no doubt the first corps badge. Many\\nstories are told as to the origin of the custom of wearing a piece of\\nred cloth as a mark to designate the officers of General Phil. Kearney s\\ncommand, the order to wear such a distinguishing mark having been\\nissued by Kearney himself. No special shape seems to have been\\nspecified by Kearney s original order only a piece of red cloth.\\nAnd the officers only were required to wear it. The private soldiers,\\nhowever, caught on to the idea, and voluntarily assumed the same\\nmethod of distinguishing themselves from the other troops. In the\\nabsence of other material of the proper shade Kearney s soldiers often\\ncut up the red linings of their overcoats to make their self-assumed\\nbadges. Kearney s boys were proud of their idolized and dare-devil\\ncommander, and wore their red patches with great dignity.\\nFrom this small and almost accidental beginning the rage for corps\\nbadges spread throughout the army. The idea took wonderfully, and\\nwas speedily seen to be not without valuable practical features. On the\\n21st of March, 1863, General Hooker issued the following order", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0463.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "420 ARMY CORPS AND CORPS BADGES.\\nMarch 21, 1863.\\nHeadquarters Army of the Potomac.\\nFor the purpose of ready recognition of corps and divisions of the army, and\\nto prevent injustice by reports of straggling and misconduct through mistake as\\nto their organizations, the chief quartermaster will furnish, without delay, the\\nfollowing badges, to be worn by the officers and enlisted men of all the regi-\\nments of the various corps mentioned. They will be securely fastened upon the\\ncenter of the top of the cap. The inspecting officers will at all inspections see\\nthat these badges are worn as designated.\\nFirst Corps a sphere red for First Division white for Second blue for\\nThird.\\nSecond Corps a trefoil red for First Division white for Second j blue for\\nThird.\\nThird Corps a lozenge red for First Division white for Second blue for\\nThird.\\nFifth Corps a Maltese cross red for First Division white for Second\\nblue for Third.\\nSixth Corps a cross red for First Division white for Second blue for\\nThird.\\nEleventh Corps a crescent; red for First Division; white for Second;\\nblue for Third.\\nTwelfth Corps a star red for First Division white for Second blue for\\nThird.\\nThe sizes and colors will be according to Pattern.\\nBy command of\\nMajor-General Hooker.\\nS. Williams, A.A.G.\\nThis order was accompanied with paper patterns showing the size,\\nshape and color required. As a matter of fact, neither size nor shape\\nwere rigidly or even closely adhered to in many cases, so that there\\nare frequent disputes as to the exact correctness of many of the old\\ncorps marks so carefully preserved by their original owners to this\\nday. To settle all disputes, we may say that there was considerable\\nvariations in the sizes and shapes at various periods, and our accom-\\npanying colored plates are as nearly correct as the official records and\\npatterns on file in the War Department can render them.\\nThe badge of the First corps was simply a sphere, and consequently\\nthere has been no discussion as to its proper shape, although it varied\\nsomewhat in size.\\nThe trefoil of the Second corps had the stem sometimes straight and\\nsometimes curved. Both forms were considered correct, or sufficiently\\nso for practical purposes.", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0464.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "FIRST CORPS.\\n1ct Div.\\n2d Div.\\nSECOND CORPS.\\n1st Div.\\n2d Div.\\nTHIRD CORPS.\\n1st Div.\\n20 Div.\\nTHIRD CORPS ARTILLERY BRIGADE.\\n1st Div.\\nA\\n2d Div.\\nFourth corps.\\n1st Div.\\nCz_9\\n2d Div.\\nFI FTH CO RPS.\\n3d Div.\\n3d Div.\\n3d On\\n3d Div.\\n1st Div.\\n2d Div.\\n3d Div.\\nArmy Corps Badges.", "height": "3457", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0467.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2192", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0468.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "ARMY CORPS AND CORPS BADGES. 421\\nThe Third corps had a special badge for its artillery, as figured in\\nPlate I. This was not in use until late in 1863 or early in 1864. This\\nbadge was generally worn on the side of the cap.\\nThe Fourth corps, under its original organization by McClellan,\\nhad no badge but the equilateral triangle became the mark of the\\nreorganized Fourth corps, by order of General George H. Thomas, in\\n1864, who designated the usual colors for each division.\\nThe lines of the Maltese cross, which designated the members of\\nthe Fifth corps, are nearly straight, but in most of the badges the lines\\nhad the slight curve shown on Plate I. There has been some discus-\\nsion over this point, which is still somewhat undecided.\\nUp to 1864 the soldiers of the Sixth corps wore their badge diagon-\\nally forming a St. Andrew s cross, but after that time it was worn\\nstraight, forming a regular Greek cross, which is correctly shown in\\nthe plate.\\nThe badge of the Seventh corps, a crescent nearly enclosing a star,\\nwas not adopted until June, 1865, when its use was authorized by\\nGeneral J. J. Reynolds, of the Department of Arkansas. This Seventh\\ncorps must not be confounded with the original Seventh corps, which\\nhad no badge and which was discontinued in the summer of 1863.\\nA six-pointed star was the emblem of the Eighth corps, and seems\\nto have been adopted by general consent and without any special\\norder or authority.\\nThe famous Ninth corps had a beautiful and showy badge, which\\nvaried considerably in shape and design. It was first adopted by\\norder of General Burnside dated April 10, 1864, announcing that the\\nbadge of the Ninth should be a shield with the figure nine in the\\ncenter, crossed with an anchor and cannon, to be worn on the top of\\nthe cap or front of the hat. The general and his staff wore expensive\\nbadges of great beauty. In December, 1864, General Parke, who then\\ncommanded the Ninth corps, issued an order to the following effect\\nAll officers and enlisted men in this command will be required to\\nwear the corps badge upon the cap or hat. For the divisions the\\nbadges will be plain, made of cloth in the shape of a shield red for\\nfirst, white for the second, and blue for the third. For the artillery\\nbrigade the shield will be red, and will be worn under the regulation\\ncross cannon. Thus the rank and file were relieved from wearing\\nthe expensive ornamentation over the shield. The Ninth corps had a\\nfourth division during a portion of 1864, for which the regulation\\ncolor was green.\\nThe fortress-shaped badge of the Tenth corps was adopted in July,\\n1864, by order of General D. B. Birney.", "height": "3365", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0469.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "422 ARMY CORPS AND CORPS BADGES.\\nThe crescent of the Eleventh Corps became noted after Chancellors-\\nville by having the heartless epithet the flying moon applied to it\\nin remembrance of the inglorious flight of the Eleventh corps at that\\ndisastrous battle. It is only fair to say, however, that this self-same\\nmoon was often seen flying the other way in subsequent engage-\\nments, and no old soldier need be ashamed to wear it on his cap to-day.\\nWhen the Eleventh and Twelfth corps were united to form the\\nTwentieth, in April, 1864, the star, which had been the proud emblem\\nof the Twelfth, became the insignia of the new organization. A com-\\nbination badge of crescent and star was also worn, but had no official\\nrecognition.\\nThe Thirteenth corps had no badge during the war, but an unoffi-\\ncial badge was afterwards adopted. Owing to our inability to secure\\nwhat we can regard as an authentic copy of the badge, we have\\nomitted it from the plate.\\nThe badge of the Fourteenth corps was adopted some time in April,\\n1864. This design an acorn is said to refer to a bitter experience\\nthe boys of that command had when hemmed in at Chattanooga,\\nrations being so scanty that the men gladly gathered and roasted\\nacorns in order to make out full meals. This is the story, and may\\nbe correct.\\nThe badge of the Fifteenth corps is said to have had its origin in the\\nready wit of an Irish soldier of General Logan s command. When the\\nEleventh and Twelfth corps were detached from the Army of the\\nPotomac and sent (under General Hooker) to the aid of Thomas, at\\nChattanooga, corps badges were comparatively unknown in the west-\\nern army. When the eastern boys arrived, they, no doubt, put on a\\ngood deal of style with their good clothes and showy badges, and\\nand this led to some amusing sallies and sharp retorts between the\\nsoldiers of the two armies. On one occasion a Yankee from Hooker s\\ncommand encountered an Irishman from Logan s corps. What corps\\ndo you belong to said the man from the east, bedecked with a gor-\\ngeous badge on his cap.\\nPhwat corps is it replied the Irish veteran, with some indigna-\\ntion. Sure the Fifteenth.\\nWhat kind of a badge do you wear?\\nBadge, is it? faith, here it is, slapping his hand on his cartridge\\nbox. Sure it s forty rounds, and where can you get a betther one?\\nThe Fifteenth had a fourth division, for which the color was yellow\\nand the headquarters badge included all four of the colors.\\nThe badge of the Sixteenth corps was designed by General John\\nHough, and in some degree resembles that of the Fifth corps. The", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0470.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "ARMY CORPS AND CORPS BADGES. 423\\ndesign is a circle with three Minie balls, points toward the center, cut\\nout of it. It has been called the A. J. Smith Cross, in honor of the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2corps commander.\\nThe arrow badge of the Seventeenth corps was adopted by an order\\nissued in March, 1865, by General Francis P. Blair, who said In its\\nswiftness, in its surety of striking where wanted, and its destructive\\npowers, when so intended, it is probably as emblematical of this corps\\n.as any design that could be adopted. No one who knows the record\\nof the Seventeenth will dispute this assertion.\\nThe Eighteenth corps had a fancy cross for a badge, and it was worn\\nby the enlisted men, at first, on the left breast, the emblem being of\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0cloth, and sewed on. The system for officers was much complicated.\\nLine officers suspended their badges from the left breast by a ribbon\\nof the color of their divisions brigade commanders wore their badges\\nin the same fashion, but had the number of their brigade in center of\\ncross; division commanders had a triangle in place of the brigade\\nnumber. General officers wore their badges suspended by tri-colored\\nribbons. Later orders, issued by General Ord, required both line\\nofficers and enlisted men to wear the plain cross in the color of their\\nrespective divisions, and the rank and file were instructed to wear the\\n-emblem on the hat or cap.\\nThe badge of the Nineteenth corps, in accordance with an order\\nissued by General Emory in November, 1864, was a fan-leaved cross\\nwith an octagonal center, making an emblem similar in general\\nappearance to that of the Fifth. The men were allowed to wear a\\nmetallic button of the design and in the prescribed colors, instead of\\nthe cloth badge, if they so desired. The regular cloth badges were\\nworn on the top of the cap or side of the hat.\\nThe badge of the Twenty-second corps was worn by a great number\\nof men, as the membership of this corps was constantly changing, it\\nbeing employed in the defence of Washington. The badge was adopted\\nwithout any formal order, and was not universally used.\\nThe shield badge of the Twenty-third corps was adopted without\\norders, and possibly in partial imitation of that of the Ninth corps.\\nAn order issued by General John Gibbon, on the 18th of March,\\n1865, designated the heart as the emblem of the Twenty-fourth\\ncorps, which was largely composed of veterans serving second terms\\nof enlistment. The order refers to this fact in the following words\\nThe symbol selected is one which testifies our affectionate regard for\\nall our brave comrades alike the living and the dead who have\\nbraved the perils of the mighty conflict, and our devotion to the\\nsacred cause a cause which entitles us to the sympathy of every brave", "height": "3375", "width": "2236", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0471.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "424 GOOD JOKE ON GENERAL SHERMAN.\\nand true heart and the support of every strong and determined hand.\\nThe major-general commanding the Corps does not doubt that the\\nsoldiers who have given their strength and blood to the fame of their\\nformer badges, will unite in rendering the present one even more re-\\nnowned than those under which they have heretofore marched to battle.\\nThe Twenty-fifth corps was composed wholly of colored troops, and\\ntheir badge was adopted by an order of General Weitzel, the corps\\ncommander, dated February 20, 1865.\\nThe spread eagle badge of the Army of West Virginia, was\\nadopted early in January, 1865, while under command of General Crook.\\nOne of the prettiest corps badges is that of Hancock s Veteran\\nCorps, shown in Plate IV. Sheridan s Cavalry Corps had also a pretty\\ndevice, but it was not much used. The badges of the Signal and\\nEngineer Corps were by no means uniform in style, the latter body\\nwearing the castle only, as a general rule. Wilson s Cavalry adopted\\na handsome device, consisting of a gilt carbine from which was sus-\\npended a red guidon bearing gilt sabres, crossed.\\nGOOD JOKE ON GENERAL SHERMAN.\\njHILE marching through Georgia, General Sherman trav-\\nelled with the left wing under General Slocum. After a\\nlong and wearisome march, he one day crossed over to\\nthe right wing under General Howard. While in Gen-\\neral Howard s tent, which had just been pitched, the Medical Director\\ncame in, well acquainted with the habits and customs of both. General\\nSherman sometimes took a smile, while General Howard was strongly\\nopposed to the indulgence. Knowing this, the medical gentleman,\\nafter a short time, wishing to serve his chief without offense to\\nHoward, said\\nGeneral Sherman, you look weary and ill. If you will come over\\nto my tent, I will give you a Seidlitz powder, which I think will do\\nyou good.\\nThank you, readily responded the general, I think I will.\\nThe man of physic departed, and General Howard, who took every-\\nthing literally, ran to his valise and got a powder, which he mixed\\nand handed to Sherman\\nThere is no need to go away for one, if that is what you want, he\\nsaid, and Sherman, inwardly chagrined, but highly amused, drank the\\ncup manfully, to the mirth of several bystanders, who comprehended\\nthe whole magnitude of the joke at a glance.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0472.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "NOT USED TO SALT WATER.\\n425\\nNOT USED TO SALT WATER.\\nGOOD joke was told by a confederate prisoner about a mem-\\nber of his company from Mississippi, who had never been\\nnear tide water until his regiment reached Pensacola, and\\nencamped near the Gulf of Mexico. Of course the first thing\\nin order was a good wash. Being always accustomed to fresh water,\\nand being in utter ignorance of the briny properties of the Gulf, this\\nman dipped up a bucket of water, set it down near some of his com-\\nrades, and went to his tent for soap and a towel. Returning a few\\nI CAN LICK THE GALOOT THAT SALTED THIS WATER\\nmoments later, he plunged into his ablutions in great earnest, and at\\nonce filled eyes and ears with brine. Recovering from the shock, and\\nrubbing his burning eyeballs furiously, he shouted\\nI can lick the blasted galoot that salted this water Blamed queer\\nif a man can t draw a bucket of water and leave it for a minute\\nwithout some infernal fool putting salt into it\\nAnd he dashed the water upon the ground in a great rage, and\\nhe immediately secured another bucketful of the same, amid the\\nshouts and jeers of his comrades.", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0473.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "426\\nSWEARING IN A CONTRABAND.\\nSWEARING IN A CONTRABAND.\\n||*|i|P|OMPANY K, of the First Iowa cavalry, stationed in Tennessee,\\n\u00c2\u00ab|M|| received into their camp a middle-aged but vigorous contra-\\n|I|M|ijj band. Innumerable questions were being propounded to\\nhim, when a corporal advanced observing See here, Dixie,\\nbefore you can enter the service of the United States you must be\\nsworn.\\nYes, massa, I do dat, he replied; when the corporal continued\\nWell, then, take hold of the Bible, holding out a letter envelope,\\nupon which was delineated the Goddess of Liberty, standing on a\\nCROSSING THE RAPIDAN ON PONTOON BRIDGES.\\nSuffolk pig, wearing the emblem of our country. The negro grasped\\nthe envelope cautiously with his thumb and finger, when the corporal\\nproceeded to administer the oath by saying\\nYou do solemnly swear that you will support the Constitution of\\nthe United States, and see that there are no grounds floating upon the\\ncoffee at all times.\\nYes, massa, I do dat, he replied I allers settle him in de coffee-\\npot.\\nHere he let go the envelope to gesticulate by a downward thrust of\\nhis forefinger the direction that would be given to the coffee grounds\\nfor the future.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0474.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0475.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "INTERIOR OF FORT SUMTER DURING THE BOMBARDMENT.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0476.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "UNDER FIRE AT CHARLESTON. 429\\nNever mind how you do it, shouted the corporal, but hold on to\\nthe Bible.\\nLordy, massa, I forgot, said the negro, as he darted forward and\\ngrasped the envelope with a firmer clutch, when the corporal con-\\ntinued\\nAnd you do solemnly swear that you will support the Constitution\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of all loyal States, and not spit upon the plates when cleaning them,\\nor wipe them with your shirt-sleeves.\\nHere a frown lowered upon the brow of the negro, his eyes expanded\\nto their largest dimensions, while his lips protruded with a rounded\\nform as he exclaimed\\nLordy, massa, I never do dat. I allers washes him nice. Ole\\nmissus mighty ticular bout dat.\\nNever mind, ole missus, shouted the corporal, as he resumed\\nand you do solemnly swear that you will put milk into the coffee\\nevery morning, and see that the ham and eggs are not cooked too\\nmuch or too little.\\nYes, I do dat I se a good cook.\\nAnd lastly, continued the corporal, You do solemnly swear that\\nwhen this war is over you ll make tracks for Africa mighty fast.\\nYes, massa, I do dat. I allers wanted to go to Cheecargo.\\nHere the regimental drum beat up for dress parade, when Tom\\nBenton that being his name was declared duly sworn in and com-\\nmissioned as chief cook in Company K, of the First Iowa Cavalry.\\nUNDER FIRE AT CHARLESTON.\\njURING our confinement in Charleston, says Lieutenant S. G.\\nBoone, although in imminent danger of death, the heavy\\nbooming of our long range sea-coast guns and bursting of\\ntheir shells amongst us was sweet music to our ears. The\\nthought of once more being so near our lines, under the very shadow\\nof our dear old flag, buoyed up our drooping spirits, and cheerfulness\\nonce more took the place of despondency as the prospects of an early\\nexchange seemed brighter. At night we could see a flash of light\\nfrom the Swamp Angel against the horizon far down the bay in\\nihe direction of our batteries, and then a streak of fire similar to that\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of a meteor or large sky-rocket ascending toward the zenith until it\\nappeared like a great comet in the star-lit dome of heaven. Creeping\\nalong the sky, coming nearer and nearer, oft-times a fiery messenger\\nof death to some poor citizen, its force finally spent, and it would de-", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0477.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "430 DESERVED A JOB.\\nscend with an unearthly roaring, hissing sound, sometimes exploding\\nhalf a mile up in the air, and at others among the buildings, setting\\nthe city on fire and spreading consternation among the inhabitants\\nthereof. These were time-fuse shells, and the confederates asserted\\nthat they were charged with Greek fire. After starting a fire in this\\nway it was policy to keep up the bombardment as vigorously as pos-\\nsible, to prevent citizens from extinguishing the flames.\\nOne day, while standing on a chair looking out of a second story\\nwindow above the heads of a group of my fellow prisoners, watching\\nthe citizens in their efforts to subdue the flames started by the burst-\\ning of shells, a perfect shower of shot and shells being hurled into the-\\nburning district at the time, a shell exploded above our building and\\na piece weighing about ten pounds came crashing through the roof,\\ntimbers and ceiling, passed between two comrades (who were sitting on\\na rudely constructed bench at a table, or rather something dignified\\nby the name of table, eating soup) tearing the shirt sleeve of one, and\\nhad just force enough left to break the bench in twain, drop down, and\\ntilt the two officers head to head on the floor. After the dust had\\ncleared away one of them coolly remarked I don t care much about\\nthe broken bench, torn shirt sleeve and scratched arm, but it spoiled\\nour soup. The fragments of shell were soon broken into small pieces\\nfor relics.\\nDESERVED A JOB.\\nGENTLEMAN from the rural districts at one time accom-\\npanied his son, a delicate youth of about two hundred\\npounds, to the Portsmouth Navy Yard, to solicit for him a\\njob of work, the boy having served three years or more in\\nthe army, and therefore was entitled to preference over those who had\\nbeen doing their fighting at home. The father accordingly pre-\\nsented himself to the proper authorities, when the following dialogue\\nensued\\nWhat claim do you present, sir?\\nWhat?\\nHas the young man been in the army, or elsewhere served his\\ncountry\\nYes, sir, and he s a big fighter, tew. He killed every darned rebel\\nhe came across, licked any quantity of copperheads, and when he got\\nhome he licked me, the old woman, and all the young ones. If he\\ndon t deserve a job, nobody ever did", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0478.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0479.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "BATTLEFIELD OP CHATTANOOGA AND VICINITY.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0480.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "IN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY.\\nFOLLOWING the battle of Chickamauga the Union posi-\\ntion at Chattanooga became exceedingly precarious.\\nThe position per se was a strong one, but our supplies\\nwere virtually cut off, having to be hauled many miles\\nover a mountain road that the autumn rains rendered\\nalmost impassable. The enemy s cavalry constantly\\nharassed our wagon trains, capturing many, with all\\ntheir stores and animals. On the 18th of October, 1863, General Grant\\ntelegraphed to General Thomas, who had already superseded Rose-\\nEDWIN M. STANTON.\\n;rans, to hold Chattanooga at all hazards, and Thomas sent back the\\ncharacteristic reply I will hold the town until we starve.\\nSherman, commanding the Army of the Tennessee, had been ordered\\nfrom the Big Black River, twenty miles from Vicksburg, to the relief\\nof Thomas; and the Eleventh and Twelfth corps had been detached\\nfrom the Army of the Potomac and hurried, under command of\\nHooker, to Chattanooga. Never before had railroads been used more\\n(433)", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0481.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "434 IN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY.\\neffectively for the transportation of troops and munitions of war; for\\nin seven days two entire corps 23,000 men with their artillery,\\nbaggage and animals, were transferred from the Rapidan to Stevenson,\\nAlabama, a distance of nearly 1200 miles. This movement was made\\nunder the direction of Secretary Stanton and Quartermaster-General\\nMeigs, but the details were carefully looked after by Colonel McCallum,\\nthe superintendent of military railroads, and W. P. Smith, master of\\ntransportation on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, to whom nearly\\nthe whole credit for this rapid movement is due.\\nGrant reached Chattanooga on the 23d of October, and at once began\\nto lay his plans for the successful campaign which followed. He found\\nthat the enemy occupied all the heights around the town, and held\\npossession of the river and all the railroads. Unless he could regain\\nthe river and railroads he must retreat and retreat meant certain\\ndisaster. After consultation with his chief engineer, General W. F.\\nSmith, Grant decided upon his course of action. He must gain pos-\\nsession of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge, two parallel\\nheights which commanded the town and were held by the enemy.\\nHooker, who had already concentrated his forces at Brown s Ferry,\\nwas ordered to push on to Wauhatchie, in the Lookout valley. Palmer,\\nnow opposite Chattanooga, was to pass down the north side of the river\\nto Whiteside, and, crossing there, hold the road over which Hooker\\npassed. W. F. Smith was to go down the river under cover of dark-\\nness, cross at Brown s Ferry with 4,000 men, and seize the range of\\nhills at the mouth of Lookout valley.\\nThese movements were executed promptly and with success. Hooker\\nand Palmer moved boldly by day, but the success of Smith s manoeu-\\nvre depended upon its secrecy. Hooker and Palmer were soon in the\\npositions assigned them, the former occupying Wauhatchie on the 28th..\\nDuring the dark hours between October 26th.and 27th Smith s move-\\nment was executed. Eighteen hundred men, under General Hazen,\\nfloated down the dark and tortuous river a distance of six miles, on\\npontoon boats and floats, from Chattanooga to Brown s Ferry. At no\\ntime were these men out of range of the muskets of the rebel pickets\\nwho lined the shore. But the strong current rendered the use of\\noars unnecessary and Hazen s brave fellows reached the Ferry in\\nsafety at dawn on the 27th. A strong position was at once secured,,\\nbreastworks thrown up and the low foothills fortified. The enemy,\\ntotally surprised, made but a feeble resistance, and then fled up the\\nvalley. By noon a pontoon bridge nine hundred feet long spanned\\nthe river, and the next day the whole of the Eleventh corps was.\\nencamped in Lookout Valley.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0482.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF WAUHATCHIE. 435\\nAs before stated, Hooker s advance, under Geary, appeared at Wau-\\nhatchie, in the valley, on the 28th, while the larger part of Hooker s\\ncommand was still near Brown s Ferry. Geary s position that night\\nwas somewhat exposed, and McLaws, observing this, conceived the\\nidea of swooping down in force upon Geary, and destroying him before\\nhelp could reach him.\\nBATTLE OF WAUHATCHIE.\\n|HORTLY after midnight, McLaws descended upon Geary\\nlike an avalanche, rushing down from the heights upon\\nthree sides of the division, while the rebel cannon on Look-\\nout Mountain dropped a rain of metal into their midst. But\\nGeary knew his danger, and was not unprepared. The confident hosts\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of McLaws, instead of a sleeping enemy, found one that was very\\nwide awake and full of business, and the yelling rebels recoiled in\\nterror before the desolating shower of bullets that met them. Geary s\\ntroops fought brilliantly, but were greatly outnumbered and must\\nhave yielded before long to the tremendous pressure but relief came\\nquickly.\\nHooker heard the din of battle, and at once divining the cause, he\\nordered Howard to send Schurz s division on the double-quiek to\\nGeary s aid. Springing to arms, Schurz s boys started off on a run\\nand were soon lost to sight in the darkness. Another division that\\nof Steinwehr followed closely on their heels, all bent on the same\\nerrand. Forward to their relief, boys shouted Hooker, as the hurry-\\ning masses of blue shot past him in the gloom.\\nBut a short distance had been covered before the surrounding hills\\nbegan to blaze with rebel musketry, and it was seen that the enemy\\nwas present in force. Tyndale s brigade charged the heights while\\nSchurz, with the remainder of his division, pushed on toward Geary,\\nwho was still manfully holding his own against fearful odds.\\nSteinwehr s division was also assailed by the concealed foe, who\\npoured a murderous fire from the hill along which their path lay. It\\nwas deemed necessary to clear this hill of the enemy, whose strength\\nwas as yet unknown, and a thin brigade, consisting of the Seventy-\\nthird Ohio and the Thirty-third Massachusetts, and commanded by\\nColonel Orlan Smith, was selected for this desperate work. Smith was\\ndirected to take the hill at the point of the bayonet and he at once\\nproceeded to execute the order.", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0483.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "436 IN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY.\\nORLAN SMITH S GALLANT CHARGE.\\nA flood of moonlight revealed but a part of the difficulties to be*\\novercome. The hill was steep, 200 feet in height it was covered with\\nthick underbrush and seamed with gullies; one would think its ascent\\nperilous even by daylight. But nothing could hinder these brave men\\nfrom making the almost foolhardy attempt. On and up this rugged\\nslope rushed these valiant men of Ohio and Massachusetts, the gallant\\nOhio colonel in the lead, and waving his followers on to victory. After\\nherculean efforts they reached almost the crest of the hill, when along\\nthe rebel rifle pits, now but a few paces distant, there runs a sudden\\nsheet of flame, and two thousand bullets come singing and screaming\\nthrough the set ranks of the dauntless assailants.\\nRepulsed, but not disheartened, the boys in blue retired in some dis-\\norder to the foot of the hill, where they reformed and prepared for a second\\nassault. They know now what awaits them at the summit, and with\\nfirm tread and set teeth these noble regiments again breast the hill,\\nthis time to win a victory or die the death of soldiers. There is no\\nhesitancy now on they push, regardless of the crashing volleys that\\ntear through their thin lines, and heedless of the sneers and taunts\\nthat are flung down upon them from the blazing rifle pits above.\\nNot a shot is fired no word is uttered except the commands and\\ncautions of the officers. Steadily they climb upward, into the very\\nteeth of the rebel guns, and with one wild cheer they clear the rifle\\npits and drive the astounded foe before them. While the rebels fled\\nlike sheep for cover, Smith s victorious heroes fired after them one\\nparting volley, and then rent the clear night air with a cheering shout\\nof triumph.\\nThis charge has been often pronounced the most brilliant feat of the\\nwar. Hooker was astounded and delighted, and even Thomas, usually\\nso reserved, pronounced it among the most distinguished feats of\\narms.\\nMeanwhile, Geary had successfully repulsed the enemy, and hurled\\nhim back on Lookout Mountain. The Union forces had established\\na firm foothold in Lookout Valley.\\nThe month following was spent in making final preparations for a\\ndecisive struggle. Sherman had fought his way from Vicksburg, and\\non the 15th of November he joined Grant at Chattanooga. About the\\nsame time Bragg committed a huge blunder in sending Longstreet\\nwith his entire corps off to Knoxville, thereby playing directly into\\nthe hands of the wily Grant, to whom the gods of war were extremely\\nkind. Although, fully sensible of Burnside s peril, Grant deemed it\\nbest to secure, if possible, a decisive victory at Chattanooga before", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0484.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "ORCHARD KNOB. 437\\nsending to Burnside, at Knoxville, the aid for which he asked. Sending\\nmessengers to Burnside with instructions to hold the place at all\\nhazards, Grant now bent all his energies to accomplish the destruction\\nof Bragg s weakened army.\\nBy a series of rapid and skillful manoeuvres, Grant s dispositions\\nwere soon made, and on the 23d of November the great battle began.\\nThomas held the Union center, with Sherman on the left and Hooker\\non the right. Behind the army rolled the Tennessee before it were\\nthe frowning heights of Missionary Ridge, while to the east rose the\\nprecipitous and rocky cliffs of Lookout Mountain, well fortified, and\\nswarming with the confederate hosts.\\nAmazed at this sudden apparition of a powerful army on his right,.\\nBragg at once made preparations to dislodge Sherman. At the same\\ntime Grant directed Thomas to advance in force and give the enemy\\na chance to develop his lines. The day was beautiful, and Thomas\\ntroops, wearied by their long inactivity, were just in the mood for\\ndeeds of daring. Dressed in their best uniforms, their weapons burn-\\nished and their bands playing lively airs, they came forth in brilliant\\narray. Bragg and his officers, viewing the movement from their\\nelevated position, thought it a grand dress-parade, and so it looked.\\nORCHARD KNOB.\\n|UT the Army of the Cumberland meant business. The\\ndivisions of Sheridan and Wood, forming Granger s corps,\\nadvanced upon the foe, supported by the Fourteenth corps\\nunder General Palmer. Howard s corps was formed in\\nmass behind Granger. As soon as Thomas troops had got well\\nunder way, the heavy guns of Fort Wood began flinging their\\ngiant missiles over the heads of our advancing columns, playing\\nhavoc upon the defenses of Bragg s first position. Grant, Thomas,\\nHoward and Granger stood upon the ramparts of the fort and watched\\nthe steady onward progress of Granger s troops. The rebel pickets\\nwere seen tc* break and fly at the first touch, and, in spite of the well\\ndirected fire from its summit, Wood had reached the base of Orchard\\nKnob, a steep and rocky hill lying midway between the river and the\\nridge, one mile in front of Fort Wood. Without waiting an instant,\\nWood ordered a charge, and gallantly carried the hill, capturing over\\ntwo hundred prisoners. A heavy battery was at once advanced to this\\nnew and commanding position, and the battle of November 23d was\\nended a decisive Union victory.", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0485.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "438 IN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY.\\nLOOKOUT MOUNTAIN.\\n|HE morning of November 24th found Grant s army in an\\nimproving position. Thomas held the ground secured by\\nGranger the preceding day Sherman was massing his\\narmy, horse and foot, on the south bank of the river, with\\nall his artillery in shape for immediate action. The weather at dawn\\nwas dull and drizzling the clouds hung low, and the rebel watchers\\non the heights could not see the movements of the opposing army.\\nSherman began his forward march shortly after noon, and by four\\no clock his forces held possession of the whole northern extremity of\\nMissionary Ridge, almost up to the railroad tunnel. Here Sherman\\nintrenched himself and awaited further orders.\\nThe main work of the Union army that day, however, was done by\\nthe right wing of our army, under Hooker. Shortly after four o clock\\non the morning of the 24th Hooker set his columns in motion, having\\ngeneral orders to occupy Lookout Mountain, if such a thing was pos-\\nsible. His original intention was to cross Lookout creek and strike\\nthe enemy in front but the heavy rains had rendered the creek im-\\npassable, and a direct movement could not be made until temporary\\nbridges should be constructed. Hooker, therefore, detached Geary, with\\nhis own division and one brigade (Whitaker s) from Cruft s division,\\nand sent him to Wauhatchie, with orders to cross the creek there and\\nmove down its right bank, while the remainder of Hooker s troops\\nwere constructing bridges on the main road. The heavy mist that\\nclung to the mountain, enveloping its high, palisaded crest and its\\nrugged slopes, effectually concealed Geary s movement from the rebels;\\nand, as they were able to catch an occasional glimpse of the bridge-\\nbuilders through the misty clouds, the attention of the enemy was\\ndiverted from the flanking manoeuvre.\\nEight o clock found Geary at the appointed place, and soon his\\nentire command had crossed the creek in safety. The enemy s pickets\\nwere shortly encountered and captured then, facing north, Geary\\nextended his line on the right to the base of the mountain, and began\\nhis forward march. By this time the bridges were finished, and\\nOsterhaus, with his full division, crossed over. The Nationals were now\\nin strong force on the right bank of the creek. Although thus taken\\nsuddenly on flank and rear, the rebels made a stubborn resistance.\\nTwo Union batteries stationed on an elevation in the rear now opened\\nupon the confederate position, and under cover of their fire Hooker s\\nmen went tearing down the valley like a whirlwind, sweeping every-", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0486.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "VIEW FROM LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN.", "height": "3370", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0487.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0488.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN. 441\\nthing before them, driving the enemy out of his rifle pits and captur-\\ning many prisoners.\\nThen facing toward the rugged, cloud-encircled mass before them,\\nHooker s dauntless battalions, with the desperate fury of war, charged\\nboldly up its rocky sides. This advance was made with wonderful\\ncelerity and skill, in spite of obstacles that seemed to render the\\nposition impregnable. At this juncture the scene became one of the\\nmost exciting interest. The dense fog soon obscured the gallant\\nNationals as they streamed up the seamy slope, in the face of a plung-\\ning fire from the hostile batteries above them. Grant, waiting anx-\\niously in the valley below, could hear the thunder of the cannon and\\nthe crashing of the musketry high in the clouds above as though\\nthe gods w r ere warring there but he-knew not the result of the brave\\neffort until the sun dispelled the clouds, revealing the cliffs crowded\\nwith the enemy, the frowning guns pouring down a rain of destruc-\\ntion, and Hooker s immortal battalions pressing slowly but firmly on\\ntoward the goal for which they were striving. It was a scene such as\\nis witnessed but once in a century. Geary s iron columns, mad with\\nsuccess, grappled with the foe on the rocky ledges, drove him back in\\nconfusion to his works, giving and taking blows such as none but a\\nband of heroes could withstand.\\nLeaping from boulder to boulder, cutting their way through the\\ndense undergrowth and abatis, and forcing position after position,\\nHooker finally reached the plateau on the summit, while the flying\\nconfederates could be seen plunging down the jagged face of the\\nmountain on the other side and seeking refuge in the valley below.\\nWhen the success of Hooker s army was no longer in doubt, a scene\\nof enthusiasm ensued which beggars description. Men went frantic\\nwith joy and shouts of gladness filled the air. Orchard Knob had\\nalready been secured, and now Lookout Mountain was ours all was\\nin readiness for the last grand effort, an attack on Missionary Ridge,\\nwhich Bragg considered impregnable.\\nThis brilliant feat of Hooker s army is justly invested with a halo of\\nromance that has called forth several poetic effusions of some merit.\\nOne of the best from the pen of an anonymous author, runs as\\nfollows\\nTHE BATTLE ABOVE THE CLOUDS.\\nBy the banks of Chattanooga, watching with a soldier s heed,\\nIn the chilly, autumn morning gallant Grant was on his steed,\\nFor the foe had climbed above him, with the banners of their land.,\\nAnd their cannon swept the river from the hills of Cumberland.", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0489.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "442 IN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY.\\nLike a trumpet rang his orders Howard, Thomas to the Bridge!\\nOne brigade aboard the Dunbar, storm the heights of Mission Ridge\\nOn the left, the ledges, Sherman, charge, and hurl the rebels down.\\nHooker, take the steeps of Lookout, and the slope before the town.\\nFearless, from the northern summit looked the traitors where they lay,\\nOn the gleaming Union army, marshalled as for muster day,\\nTill the sudden shout of battle thundered upward from the farms,\\nAnd they dropped their idle glasses, in a sudden rush to arms.\\nThen together up the highlands surely, swiftly swept the lines,\\nAnd the clang of war above them swelled with loud and louder signs,\\nTill the loyal peaks of Lookout in the tempest seemed to throb,\\nAnd the star-flag of our country soared in smoke o er Orchard Knob.\\nDay and night and day returning, ceaseless shock and ceaseless change,\\nStill the furious mountain conflict burst and burned along the range.\\nWhile the battle s cloud of sulphur mingled heaven s mist of rain,\\nTill the ascending squadron vanished from the gazers on the plain.\\nFrom the boats upon the river, from the tents upon the shore,\\nFrom the roofs of yonder city, anxious eyes the clouds explore;\\nBut no rift amid the darkness shows them fathers, brothers, sons,\\nWhere they trace the viewless struggle by the echo of the guns.\\nUpward charge for God and country up aha they rush, they rise,\\nTill the faithful meet the faithless in the never clouded skies,\\nAnd the battle-field is bloody, where a dewdrop never falls,\\nFor a voice of tearless justice for a tearless vengeance calls.\\nAnd the heaven is wild with shouting fiery shot and bayonet keen\\nGleam and glance where Freedom s angels battle in the blue serene.\\nCharge and volley fiercely follow, and the tumult in the air\\nTells of right in mortal grapple with rebellion s strong despair.\\nThey have conquered God s own legions well their foes might be dismayed,\\nStanding in the mountain temple, gainst the terrors of his aid.\\nAnd the clouds might fitly echo psean loud and parting gun,\\nWhen from upper light and glory sank the traitor host undone.\\nThey have conquered Through the region where our brothers plucked the palm\\nRings the noise with which they won it with the sweetness of a psalm.\\nAnd our wounded sick and dying hear it in their crowded wards,\\nAnd they whisper, Heaven is with us Lo, our battle is the Lord s", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0490.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "MISSIONARY RIDGE. 443\\nAnd our famished captive heroes, locked in Richmond s prison hells,\\nList those guns of cloudland booming, glad as Freedom s morning bells,\\nLift their haggard eyes, and panting with their cheeks against the bars\\nFeel God s breath of hope and see it playing with the stripes and stars.\\nTories still in serpent treason startle at those airy cheers,\\nAnd that wild, ethereal war-drum falls like doom upon their ears.\\nAnd that rush of cloud-borne armies, rolling back a nation s shame,\\nFights them with its sound of judgment and the flash of angry flame.\\nWidows weeping by their firesides, loyal sires despondent grown,\\nSmile to hear their country s triumph from the gate of heaven blown;\\nAnd the patriot s children wonder in their simple hearts to know\\nIn the land above the thunder our embattled champions go.\\nMISSIONARY RIDGE.\\n|N the morning of November 25th the Union army presented an\\nunbroken front from the north end of Missionary Ridge\\nthrough the Chattanooga Valley to Lookout Mountain.\\nHoward had been thrown in between Thomas and Sherman,\\nwhile Carlin had been placed between Hooker and Thomas. Bragg\\nhad concentrated on Missionary Ridge, having abandoned the valley\\nentirely. Here he held a powerful position, having his batteries well\\nposted and his breastworks well manned. Bragg s right was com-\\nmanded by Hardie, whose division commanders were Cleburne, Walker,\\nStevenson and Cheatham while the confederate left, under Brecken-\\nridge, was made up of the divisions of Stewart, Anderson and Lewis.\\nGrant established his headquarters on Orchard Knob, from which\\npoint he had a general view of the whole field.\\nThe slant rays of the rising sun fell upon compact lines of polished\\nsteel which extended almost beyond the range of one s vision. The\\ngreat, decisive day had come. Missionary Ridge loomed up in all its\\nrugged grandeur, its rocky sides apparently casting defiance upon the\\nranks of puny men below. Upon its crest could be seen the breast-\\nworks of rock and timber, sWarming with armed men and crowned\\nwith artillery. To the right the sharp outlines of Lookout Mountain\\nwere well defined against the ruddy eastern sky. Hooker s army was\\nspread out in the intervening valley and Sherman s gallant boys\\nwere impatiently waiting on the left, while Thomas stalwart hosts were\\ngathered in the center, like hounds in leash, watching for an oppor-", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0491.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "444 IN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY.\\ntunity to complete the work already begun. Such a spectacle as this\\nin the midst of a scene of such bewildering natural grandeur, may not\\nbe seen more than once in a lifetime.\\nSoon after sunrise the battle opened. Hooker was directed to move\\nagainst the confederate left while Sherman attacked the right:\\nThomas, in the center, was to advance directly upon the foe as soon as\\nthe results on either flank should warrant the movement.\\nSherman s army advances.\\nThe signal is given. General Corse, who leads Sherman s advance,\\nbriskly descends the hill, crosses the level ground and starts up the\\nslope of Missionary Ridge. Sherman s well-trained legions are soon\\nin the midst of a desperate light. General Morgan L. Smith advances\\nalong the eastern base while Colonel Loomis, with the two reserve\\nbrigades of General John E. Smith, pushes along the western edge of\\nthe mountain. Alexander s and Cockerell s brigades, with a part of\\nLightburn s, are left to guard the position first occupied.\\nAs the Union columns sweep forward in grim array, the confederate\\ncannon play upon them vigorously and the advance is much retarded\\nby the unfavorable formation of the ridge. No wonder Bragg feels\\nsecure upon his rocky fortress, for the ground over which his assailants\\nmust pass is broken by numerous small ravines, and each rugged\\ncrest is well wooded and fortified. The crest which Corse first seized\\nis commanded by a higher crest, thus exposing our advance to a\\nwithering fire. Between these two elevations is a deep ravine, through\\nwhich passes the railroad tunnel, in the shelter of which the confeder-\\nates are massed. Corse calls up his reserves, but finding that it is\\nunwise to crowd his troops on the narrow ridge, he enters upon a\\nsevere hand-to-hand struggle, which results in a terrible loss of life.\\nBoth sides fight with desperation, and neither can dislodge the other.\\nCorse cannot carry the works on his front, nor will he yield the posi-\\ntion he has gained.\\nLoomis and Smith, moving along the sides of the mountain, met\\nwith better success, having fewer difficulties to overcome. Smith was\\ngradually pressing back the enemy on the left spur of the ridge, while\\nLoomis, on the opposite side, succeeded in getting abreast of the tun-\\nnel so that he could open an enfilading fire upon the confederates\\nconcealed therein. This cross-fire had the effect of relieving, to some\\nextent, the pressure on Corse s command. In the midst of this fight,\\nand early in the struggle, the gallant Corse was severely wounded and\\nhis command devolved upon Colonel Wolcott.\\nHour after hour the battle raged at this point. Fresh columns of", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0492.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "1st Div.\\n1st Div.\\n1st Div.\\n18T Div.\\na\\n2)\\n1st Div.\\nSIXTH CORPS.\\n2d Div.\\nSEVENTH CORPS.\\n2d Div.\\nEighth corps.\\n2d Div.\\nNINTH CORPS.\\n2d Div. 3d Div.\\nTENTH CORPS.\\n2d Div.\\nELEVENTH CORPS.\\n3d Div.\\n3d Div.\\n3d Div.\\n4th Div.\\nX\\n3d Div.\\n3\\n2d Div.\\n3d Div,\\nArmy Corps Badges.", "height": "3446", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0495.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0496.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "hooker s advance on the right. 445\\nthe enemy came streaming down the hillside, while battery after bat-\\ntery was posted upon the spurs above so as to pour a hot flood of metal\\nupon the wearied and bleeding Nationals. At three o clock it looked\\nas though Sherman s attack would prove a costly failure, but at this\\ncrisis the reserve brigades of Runyon and Matthias were hurried for-\\nward. Crossing the open ground on a run, these fresh brigades formed\\na junction with Wolcott, but, owing to the nature of the ground, they\\nwere forced into a position where they were exposed to a flank and\\nrear attack. The enemy promptly recognized this weakness and fell\\nupon Runyon and Matthias almost before they could form their lines.\\nThe attack was made vigorously and in overwhelming force the two\\nbrigades were driven down the hill in some disorder. But this advan-\\ntage was of short duration, for the boys reformed at the foot of the\\nhill and returned to the attack so vigorously that the foe was soon\\ndriven back behind the works.\\nDuring all this time Grant was anxiously watching the progress of\\nthe battle and waiting for an opportune moment to throw Thomas\\nupon the enemy s front. He knew that Sherman was maintaining a\\ndesperate fight against fearful odds but he had faith in old Tecum-\\nseh, for he remembered how Sherman had stood like a wall of adamant\\nat the foot of the bridge over Snake Creek, at Shiloh, his men massed\\naround him, presenting to the foe a huge and shining shield of\\nsolid steel which effectually resisted and ultimately turned the tide of\\nbattle. He knew that this trusted chief-lieutenant would not fail him\\nnow. No doubt Grant would have trembled for the fate of his left\\nwing had it any less vigilant and competent commander. But Bragg\\nwas doing exactly what Grant wanted him to do, viz weakening his\\ncenter to save his right and left, which were so vigorously threatened\\nby Sherman on the one side and Hooker on the other. While Sher-\\nman s valiant legions thus held the foe at bay, drawing to their front\\nthe flower of Bragg s whole army, the general-in-chief gave the signal\\nfor the grand assault upon the center. It was now four o clock.\\nhooker s advance on the right.\\nWhile Sherman was battering away on Bragg s right, Hooker was\\ngallantly carrying out his part of the day s programme. Soon after\\nsunrise Fighting Joe, who had rested all night upon Lookout\\nMountain, could be seen moving down its eastern slope and through\\nthe valley. Reaching Chattanooga creek, he found that the rebels\\nwhom he had driven from Lookout Mountain the preceding night had\\npaused long enough in their headlong flight to burn the bridge. This,\\nunfortunately, cost Hooker three hours of valuable time, and Sherman s", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0497.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "446 IN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY.\\nboys were in the midst of the engagement before Hooker could get\\ninto action.\\nThe bridge was replaced as soon as possible, and soon the columns\\npassed through Rossville Gap, no opposition being so far encountered.\\nFacing to the north, Hooker now advanced straight along both sides\\nand the crest of Missionary Ridge Osterhaus on the right of the line,\\nGeary on the left, and Cruft in the center. There was no resisting the\\nimpetuous dash of the Nationals. Although the confederates fought\\nwith desperation they were steadily forced back from point to point.\\nCruft, marching steadily and powerfully along the crest, broke the rebel\\nlines to pieces, and the crumbling fragments, flying down the slopes,,\\nfell into the hands of Osterhaus on the right or of Geary on the left.\\nThus Hooker completely overpowered and outgeneraled Brecken-\\nridge, and when Grant s signal guns announced to Sherman that the\\nhour of his relief had come, Hooker s work was also done, and he was.\\nready to assist in the final and decisive struggle.\\nUNPARALLELED CHARGE UP THE HEIGHTS.\\nThe time had come, and the well-tried soldiers of Thomas battle-\\nscarred army were about to be put to a severe test. One mile before\\nthem a steep acclivity went up sheer four hundred feet. A line of\\nrifle pits encircled its base while its summit was studded with double-\\nshotted cannon. Between Thomas line and the coveted confederate-\\nposition was an open space nearly a mile in width, over which the\\nArmy of the Cumberland must advance. No ordinary troops, no\\ncommon bravery, could accomplish the task. But Thomas soldiers\\nwere neither common nor ordinary.\\nTwenty minutes before four o clock the signal guns were fired.\\nStrong and steady the order rang out Number one, fire number-\\ntwo, fire number three, fire it seemed like the tolling of the clock\\nof destiny. The signal agreed upon was six cannon shots at intervals-\\nof two seconds. When, at Number six, fire the roar throbbed out\\nwith a flash, the dead line that had been lying all day behind the\\nworks came to life in the twinkling of an eye, and immediately twenty\\nthousand men sprang swiftly forward, moving in line of battle by\\nbrigades, a double skirmish line in front, and the reserves, en masse r\\nclosely following.\\nThe enemy s rifle pits, around the base of the Ridge were all ablaze,,\\nand a deadly storm of bullets greeted the assailants at every step.\\nPressing right onward, the enemy s skirmishers were first encountered,\\nbut these were quickly hurled back upon the rifle pits, where the\\nrebels were massed in strong force.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0498.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "UNPARALLELED CHARGE UP THE HEIGHTS 447\\nThe orders for the movement contemplated a halt in the first line\\nof works for rest and re-alignment but these orders did not satisfy\\nthe brave men of Thomas army who were burning to wipe out the\\ndefeat at Chickamauga. The bold divisions of Sheridan and Wood\\nhad not started out for a holiday excursion, nor did they intend to\\nretrace their steps so long as a man remained in the ranks. By a\\nswift and desperate rush they broke through the first confederate line\\nof defenses in two places, and at once all was confusion. Some of the\\nrebels fled up the rocky slopes hundreds were captured and sent to\\nthe rear. Sheridan and Wood led on their men, inspiring them to\\ndeeds of valor by their own heroic example. Elated by success, and\\nimpatient under the galling fire that was pouring down on them like\\na deluge from the frowning heights above, the Nationals waited not\\nfor re-formation nor for further orders, but, springing over the first\\nline of works, they started to clamber up the precipitous steep before\\nthem. The general elevation was four hundred feet, and this involved\\na scramble of five hundred yards over a slanting surface broken by\\nravines, strewn with masses of loose rock, tangled with fallen timber\\nand blockaded in spots by huge boulders. At the top, and at inter-\\nvals between, were posted field batteries and ranks of riflemen who\\nswept the slope with an enfilading fire.\\nNo one premeditated this headlong plunge up the rocky side of\\nMissionary Ridge. Not Grant, nor Sherman, nor Granger, nor Sher-\\nidan, nor even the men themselves hoped to do more, at the first\\nonslaught, than to take the works at the base of the ridge. The for-\\nward movement was instigated by an irresistible impulse, born of\\nsuccess, and was executed without orders. When Grant saw the boys\\nof the Fourth Corps swarming like bees up the rugged mountain side,\\nhe turned to Thomas and said\\nWho ordered those men up the ridge?\\nI don t know I did not, returned Thomas with his customary\\ncoolness.\\nGrant turned next to Granger. Did you order them up, Granger\\nNo, said Granger. They started up without orders. When those\\nboys get started all hades can t stop them.\\nGrant s first feeling of dissatisfaction soon gave way to a sense of\\npride, mingled with anxiety. He feared that all this valor might end\\nin a bloody repulse. Turning to a staff officer he said Ride at once\\nto Wood, and then to Sheridan, and ask them if they ordered their men\\nup the ridge. Tell them to go ahead if they think they can succeed.\\nWhen the officer reached General Wood the latter replied I didn t\\norder them to go up they started on their own account, and they re", "height": "3370", "width": "2209", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0499.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "448 IN THE CHATTANOOGA VALLEY.\\ngoing up, too Tell Granger if ne will support us we will take the\\nridge and hold it.\\nSheridan was next seen. No, I didn t give any such order, said\\nlittle Phil, but we are going up there just the same. Then waving\\na salute at a group of rebel officers who were standing on the summit,\\nin front of Bragg s headquarters, Sheridan exclaimed, with mock\\ncourtesy, Here s at you, Mr. Bragg In an instant two rebel guns,\\nknown as Lady Bragg and Lady Buckner, were fired at Sheridan\\nand his party. One of the shells struck so close that Sheridan and\\nAvery were spattered with dust and dirt. That s mighty ungenerous,\\nexclaimed Sheridan. I m going to take those guns for that!\\nNothing less than the palisades of Lookout Mountain could have\\nstopped the Army of the Cumberland. Bragg and his legions above\\nstill deemed their position impregnable. All the heights were black\\nwith spectators of that wonderful assault. It is doubtful if any of the\\nonlookers expected to see the valiant Nationals gain the crest, but the\\nboys themselves knew they were going all the way up. The guns in\\nthe Union works were now necessarily silent. The advancing flags\\nand the glittering bayonets marked the steady onward rush of the\\nUnion advance. Every moment a sharpshooter s bullet would cause a\\nbanner to drop for an instant, but willing hands would quickly bear\\nthe colors aloft again. Soon the regiments, rallying and forming on\\ntheir colors, began to assume the appearance of wedge-shaped masses,\\npressing eagerly forward after the brawny guards who pushed the\\nregimental standards steadily forward. Bragg, seeing that Thomas\\nattack was growing formidable, hurried reinforcements rapidly from\\nhis right and left. Large bodies of men could be seen coming up to\\nthe front at double quick. The rebel leaders, now thoroughly alarmed,\\nstrove to encourage their troops to stand firm. The Nationals were\\nnow so close to the summit that the rebel cannon were useless, for they\\ncould not be depressed sufficiently to bear upon the advancing army.\\nThen the cannoneers began to roll great shells, with lighted fuses,\\ndown the steep incline. Scores of these came bowling down the hill,\\nbut to no purpose, for in a moment more the cheering ranks of Sher-\\nidan and Wood broke over the crest in several places. Sheridan\\nsprang over the rebel works near Bragg s headquarters, and stood\\nbeside the two guns before mentioned, making good his promise to\\ntake them. Johnson swept over the works on Sheridan s right, and\\nBaird, of the Fourteenth corps, joined Wood in his glorious victory,\\njust in time to change front and oppose a strong force of confederates\\nwho were swooping down on our left flank, and whom he drove back\\nwith great slaughter.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0500.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "nothing less than the palisades of lookout mountain could have stopped them.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0501.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0502.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "UNPARALLELED CHARGE UP THE HEIGHTS.\\n451\\nSoon the confederates were in full retreat, and their abandoned guns\\nwere ungraciously ploughing their receding ranks with their own\\nmetal. Hooker, his men shouting loud pseans of victory, was still\\nclosing in on the right, while Sherman was reaping the reward of\\nhis stubborn defense and gallant attack. The sun was still above\\nthe western horizon when Missionary Ridge was in the undisputed\\npossession of the Federal army, whose banners gleamed brightly in\\nthe waning light of day while its soldiers rent the air with long and\\nloud shouts of victory and gladness.\\nMAJOR-GENERAL, JAMES B. MC PHERSON, COMMANDER OP THE ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE.\\n{Killed at the Battle of Atlanta, July 33, 1864.)", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0503.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nA POET S VISION.\\nREVIEW OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE DEAD.\\nOsS iJi\\n(452)\\nREAD last night of the Grand Review\\nIn Washington s chiefest Avenue\\nTwo hundred thousand men in blue,\\nI think they said was the number\\nTill I seemed to hear their trampling feet,\\nThe bugle s blast and the drum s quick beat,\\nThe clatter of hoofs in the stony street,\\nThe cheers of people who came to greet,\\nAnd the thousand details that to repeat\\nWould only my verse encumber\\nTill I fell in a reverie sad and sweet,\\nAnd then to a beautiful slumber.\\nWhen lo in a vision I seemed to stand\\nIn the lonely capitol. On each hand\\nFar stretched the portico dim and grand,\\nIts columns ranged like a martial band\\nOf sheeted spectres whom some command\\nHad called to a last reviewing.\\nAnd the streets of the city were white and bare,\\nNo footfall echoed across the square\\nBut out of the misty mountain air\\nI heard in the distance a trumpet blare,\\nAnd the wandering night-winds seemed to bear\\nThe sound of a far tattooing.\\nThen I held my breath with fear and dread\\nFar into the square with a brazen tread\\nO erlooked the review that morning,\\nThat never bowed from its firm-set seat\\nWhen the living column passed its feet,\\nYet now rode steadily up the street,\\nTo the phantom bugle s warning", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0504.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "a poet s vision. 453\\nTill it reached the capitol square and wheeled,\\nAnd there in the moonlight stood revealed\\nA well-known form that in state and field\\nHad led our patriot sires\\nWhose face was turned to the sleeping camp,\\nAfar through the river s fog and damp,\\nThat showed no flicker, nor waning lamp,\\nNor wasted bivouac fires.\\nAnd I saw a phantom army come,\\nWith never a sign of fife or drum,\\nBut keeping in time to a throbbing hum\\nOf wailing and lamentation\\nThe martyred heroes of Malvern hill,\\nOf Gettysburg and Chancellorsville,\\nThe men whose wasted figures fill\\nThe patriot graves of the nation.\\nAnd there came the nameless dead the men\\nWho perished in fever-swamp and fen,\\nThe slowly starved of the prison pen\\nAnd, marching beside the others,\\nCame the dusky martyrs of Pillow s fight,\\nWith limbs enfranchised and bearing bright;\\nI thought perhaps twas the pale moonlight\\nThey looked as white as their brothers.\\nAnd so all night marched the Nation s dead,\\nWith never a banner above them spread,\\nNor a badge, nor a motto brandished\\nNo mark save the bare uncovered head\\nOf the silent bronze reviewer\\nWith never an arch save the vaulted sky\\nWith never a flower save those that lie\\nOn the distant graves for love could buy\\nNo gift that was purer or truer.\\nSo all night long swept the strange array\\nSo all night long, till the morning gray,\\nI watched for one who had passed away,\\nWith a reverent awe and wonder\\nTill a blue cap waved in the lengthening line,\\nAnd I knew that one who was kin of mine\\nHad come and I spake and lo that sign\\nAwakened me from my slumber.\\nBret Harte,", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0505.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "454 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nYACOB AT LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN.\\n||j||}AH, I shpeaks English a leetle berhaps you shpeaks petter der\\nGerman.\\nNo, not a word. Vel den, meester, it hardt for to be oonder-\\nstandt.\\n^?#?%i I vos drei yahr in your country, I fights in der army mit Sher-\\n|^f#ff man\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nt i Twentiet Illinois Infantry Fightin Joe Hooker s commandt.\\nSo you ve seen service in Georgia a veteran, eh Vel, I tell you\\nShust how it was. I vent ofer in sixty, und landt in Nei-Yark\\nI sphends all mine money, gets sick, und near dies in der Hospiddal Bellevue\\nVen I gets petter I tramps to Shecago to look for some vork.\\nPretty young then, I suppose? Yah, svansig apout und der peobles\\nVot I goes to for some vork, dey hafe none for to geef;\\nEfery von laughs but I holds my head ope shust so high as der steeples.\\nOnly dot var comes along, or I should have die, I belief.\\nEver get wounded I notice you walk rather lame and unsteady.\\nAh got a wooden leg, eh What battle At Lookout don t say?\\nI was there too wait a minute your beer-glass is empty already.\\nCall for another. There tell me how twas you got wounded that day.\\nVel, ve charge ope der side of der mountain der sky vos all smoky und hazy\\nVe fight all day long in der clouds, but I never get hit until night\\nBut I don t care to say mooch apout it. Der poys called me foolish und crazy.\\nUnd der doctor vot cut ofe my leg, he say, Goot dot it serf me shust right.\\nBut I dinks I vood do dot thing over again, shust der same, und no matter\\nVot any man say. Well, let s hear it you needn t mind talking to me,\\nFor I was there, too, as I tell you and Lor how the bullets did patter\\nAround on that breastwork of boulders that sheltered our Tenth Tennessee.\\nSo? Dot vos a Tennessee regiment charged upon ours in de efening,\\nShust before dark und dey yell as dey charge, und ve geef a hurrah\\nDer roar of der guns, it vos orful. Ah yes, I remember, twas deafening\\nThe hottest musketry firing that ever our regiment saw.\\nUnd after ve drove dem back, und der night come on, I listen,\\nUnd dinks dot I hear somepody a callin a voice dot cried,\\nPriug me some vater for Gott s sake I saw his pelt-blate glisten\\nOonder der moonlight, on der parapet, shust outside.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0506.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "THE DEAD COLONEL IN THE BLUE. 455\\nI dhrow my canteen ofer to vere he lie, but he answer\\nDot his left handt vos gone, und his right arm proke mit a fall\\nDen I shump ofer, und gife him to drink, but shust as I ran, sir,\\nBang come a sharp-shooter s pullet und dot s how it vos dot is all.\\nAnd they called you foolish and crazy, did they Him you befriended\\nThe reb, I mean what became of him Did he ever come round?\\nDey tell me he crawl to my side, und call till his strength all ended,\\nUntil dey come out mit der stretchers, und carry us off from der ground.\\nBut pefore ve go, he ask me my name, und says he, Yacob Keller,\\nYou loses- your leg for me, und some day, if both of us leefs,\\nI shows you I don t vorget but he most hafe died, de poor feller\\nI nefer hear ofe him since. He don t get veil, I beliefs,\\nOnly I always got der saddisfachshun ofe knowin\\nShtop! vots der matter? Here, take some peer, you re vite as a sheet\\nShteady your handt on my shoulder my gootness? I dinks you vos goin\\nTo lose your senses avay, und fall right off mit der seat.\\nGeef me your handts. Vot der left one gone Und you vos a soldier\\nIn dot same battle a Tennessee regiment dot s mighty queer\\nBerhaps after all you re Yes, Yacob, God bless you, old fellow, I told you\\nI d never no, never forget you. I told you I d come, and I m here.\\nGeorge L. Catlin.\\nTHE DEAD COLONEL IN THE BLUE.\\nUT where the murky night\\nClosed o er the waning fight,\\nJust there we found him about him the blue\\nPale the dim lantern s beam.\\nStill, there the crimson stream\\nTold how he fell ah the brave heart and true\\nFold the coat round him\\nHere where ye found him\\nTurn the sod over, and bid him adieu\\nLift up brief prayer to God,\\nWhere the torn column trod\\nThis is God s acre for brave hearts and true.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0507.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "456 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nBlood-stained and tattered\\nAh naught it mattered\\nWhen through the shot streamed the battle-line blue\\nHonored in story,\\nFold it for glory,\\nLeave it about him, the brave heart and true.\\nKed? Yes, the bayonet\\nStamps there its pathway yet\\nWhite Ah, the pallid brow, wrapped in the blue\\nYet these, his country s sign,\\nWell may the hues combine,\\nWhen sleeps in glory the brave heart and true.\\nFold the coat round him,\\nJust where ye found him\\nDrop the tear, comrades, and bid him adieu\\nDear be his name and fame,\\nHis be the high acclaim,\\nWhen sounds the roll-call of brave hearts and true.\\nAttention The quick step\\nFirm now the quivering lip\\nForward March On for the red, white and blue\\nThink of his gallant lead,\\nHis be your mien and deed\\nFarewell the Colonel! Brave heart and true\\nRev. George B. Wilder.\\nA DECORATION DAY POEM.\\nHE child was young and beauteous, the grandsire old and\\ngray,\\nAnd hand-in-hand they marched along that Decoration\\nDay;\\nThe maiden bore a chaplet of lily and of rose\\nTo place above the silent lips that never should unclose.\\nThey paused beside a hillock upon whose simple stone\\nWas graved, in fading characters, that mournful word Unknown\\nThey sat them down upon the mound, and thus the grandsire spoke\\nMy child, said he, with quivering lip, as thrilling memories woke,", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0508.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "NIGHT AFTER SHILOH. 457\\nWe ll place our humble offering upon this lonely grave,\\nFor here may lie the sacred dugt of some forgotten brave\\nPerchance on picket-guard he fell, or from the gory plain\\nHis comrades bore a shattered form thro ranks of trampled slain.\\nTwas thus, methinks, the old man said, thus fell my noble son,\\nThy father, child, my soldier boy my hope, my only one\\nHe sprang to action swift and strong he heard his country s call\\nNo star shall from our flag be torn, as God is over all\\nThat starry banner blazed afar, the ensign of the free,\\nThe beacon-light of millions past and millions yet to be\\nThy father loved its shining folds, he followed where they waved,\\nThro tangled wood, or frowning height, as battle s storm he braved.\\nAnd once he wrote, Your soldier son to-morrow at the dawn\\nWill meet the foe, and should he fall before the night comes on,\\nRemember, as our cause is just, that so my heart is brave,\\nAnd glory shines beyond the gloom of e en an unmarked grave.\\nNo other tidings ever came, the months and years sped on,\\nAnd martial heroes proudly wore the laurels they had won,\\nAnd freedom unto every soul within our land was given,\\nAnd glory veiled the nameless ones up-borne from strife to Heaven.\\nThe grandsire and the maiden knelt upon the vernal air,\\nMade odorous by the scented bloom he murmured forth a prayer,\\nIt breathed of charity to all of malice unto none\\nThat North and South, that East and West might henceforth dwell as one.\\nMrs. H. N. Ralston.\\nNIGHT AFTER SHILOH.\\nHE darkness fell upon Shiloh,\\nThe stars gleamed out in light,\\nAnd Heaven was full of glory,\\nThough the earth was full of night.\\nAll over the field the soldiers lay,\\nLife after life ebbed slowly away,\\nDrop after drop of crimson stain\\nDripped down on that battle-trodden plain,\\nAnd leader and private, side by side,\\nIn silence suffered in silence died.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0509.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "458 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nSome wandering night bird overhead,\\nSome sighing wind from out the pines,\\nWere the only watchers of the dead\\nAnd all was quiet along the lines.\\nAll quiet the dead, in their long rest\\nThe wounded, in anguish unconfessed\\nFor hearts were strong, though life was faint,\\nWith victory hushing each complaint\\nAnd dying men were faithful and true\\nAs ever in life, to the red, white and blue.\\nAll quiet what if thoughts fled away\\nTo some fair home of love and rest\\nWhat if each soldier, where he lay,\\nBrought round him the faces he loved the best,\\nA vision of dear ones, young and old\\nWould their hearts break when his grew cold\\nWas his so strong Oh, pitying night\\nCover those faces so still and white\\nHide every throb of grief and pain\\nEach quivering lip on that dreary plain\\nBreathe softly, oh wind on each poor brow\\nThere are no loved hands to fan it now\\nNo gentle fingers to wipe away\\nThe battle stains of this bloody day.\\nIn a little thicket of dark pine trees,\\nThat sweetened and cooled the evening breeze,\\nA soldier lay. The heavy shade\\nWhich pine tree branches above him made\\nSeemed to shut out both earth and sky\\nAll mortal love, and heavenly eye.\\nWas he alone then Could none hear\\nHis smothered sigh for home and friends\\nThat home among free northern hills,\\nWhere voices of children at their play\\nShouted and sang to the mountain rills!\\nThe murmuring night-wind lends its ear,\\nThe tall pine-tree above him bends,\\nAnd home and friends are far away.\\nMid heaps of wounded and of slain\\nHe is alone on Shiloh s plain.\\nNot long alone for, from afar,\\nSeen through a rift where branches sway,\\nBeams out one single guiding star", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0510.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "NIGHT AFTER SHILOH. 459\\nA beacon fire upon his way\\nAnd warm celestial glory shines\\nDown through the shadowy, dreary pines.\\nThe fading eyes grow strong and clear\\nHome close at hand, with Heaven so near\\nHow short a step from night and time\\nTo Heaven s immortal, sun-bright clime\\nAnd what are griefs, or death, or pain.\\nCompared with Heaven s eternal gain\\nHis heart is stilled that quick, wild beat,\\nWhich yearned for home and friends once more,\\nGrows calm, his coming Lord to meet,\\nAnd triumphs, where it grieved before.\\nI m not alone. How can I be\\nFor Jesus now remembers me.\\nThen with a joyful, faltering tongue\\nThe dying man broke forth and sung\\nWhen I can read my title clear\\nTo mansions in the skies,\\nI ll bid farewell to every fear,\\nAnd wipe my weeping eyes.\\nAnother heard it, where he lay\\nBleeding his fair young life away,\\nListened, with one unspoken cry,\\nFor those he loved to see him die,\\nThen caught the glory of the strain,\\nAnd gave the watchword back again\\nLet cares like a wild deluge come,\\nAnd storms of sorrow fall,\\nMay I but safely reach my home,\\nMy God, my Heaven, my all.\\nThe sweet, faint echoes of the strain\\nFloated along dark Shiloh s plain,\\nHushed many a sob dried many a tear-\\nTold many a heart that God was near,\\nUntil, amid the dying throng,\\nAnother Christian caught the song.\\nHis stiffening wounds were all forgot,\\nIt seemed as though he felt them not,\\nAs, with slow accents, clear and sweet,\\nHe laid his head at Jesus feet", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0511.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "460 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nThere shall I bathe my weary soul\\nIn seas of heavenly rest,\\nAnd not a wave of trouble roll\\nAcross my peaceful breast.\\nThe night came down upon Shiloh\\nBut all through the dusky night,\\nSoul after soul into glory\\nWent winging its homeward flight,\\nTheir lives, for their country given,\\nIn victory ebbed away,\\nFor Death himself was vanquished\\nUpon Shiloh s plain that day.\\nTHE OLD SERGEANT.\\nOME a little nearer, doctor thank you let me take the cup\\nDraw your chair up draw it closer just another little sup\\nMaybe you may think I m better but I m pretty well used up\\nDoctor, you ve done all you could do, but I m just a-going up\\nFeel my pulse, sir, if you want to but it ain t much use to\\ntry-\\nNever say that, said the surgeon, as he smothered down a\\nsigh;\\nIt will never do, old comrade, for a soldier to say die\\nWhat you say will make no difference, doctor when you come to die.\\nDoctor what has been the matter You were very faint, they say\\nYou must try to get some sleep now Doctor, have I been away\\nNot that anybody knows of! Doctor doctor, please to stay\\nThere is something I must tell you. aud you won t have long to stay\\nI have got my marching orders, and I m ready now to go\\nDoctor, did you say I fainted but it couldn t ha been so,\\nFor as sure as I m a sergeant, and was wounded at Shiloh,\\nI ve this very night been back there on the old field of Shiloh\\nThis is all that I remember The last time the lighter came,\\nAnd the lights had all been lowered, and the noises much the same,\\nHe had not been gone five minutes before something called my name\\nOrderly Sergeant Robert Burton just that way it called my name.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0512.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "THE OLD SERGEANT. 461\\nAnd I wondered who could call me so distinctly and so slow,\\nKuew it couldn t be the lighter, he could not have spoken so,\\nAnd tried to answer, Here, sir but I couldn t make it go\\nFor I couldn t move a muscle, and I couldn t make it go\\nThen I thought It s all a nightmare, all a humbug and a bore\\nJust another foolish grape-vine and it won t come any more\\nBut it came, sir, notwithstanding, just the same way as before\\nOrderly Sergeant Robert Burton even plainer than before.\\nThat is all that I remember, till a sudden burst of light,\\nAnd I stood beside the river, where we stood that Sunday night,\\nWaiting to be ferried over to the dark bluffs opposite,\\nWhen the river was perdition and all hell was opposite\\nAnd the same old palpitation came again in all its power,\\nAnd I heard a bugle sounding, as from some celestial tower;\\nAnd the same mysterious voice said It is the eleventh hour\\nOrderly Sergeant Robert Burton, it is the eleventh hour!\\nDoctor Austin what day is this? It is Wednesday night, you know.\\nYes to-morrow will be New Year s, and a right good time below\\nWhat time is it, Doctor Austin Nearly twelve. Then don t you go\\nCan it be that all this happened all this not an hour ago\\nThere was where the gunboats opened on the dark rebellious host,\\nAnd where Webster semicircled his last guns upon the coast\\nThere were still the two log-houses, just the same, or else their ghost\\nAnd the same old transport came and took me over, or its ghost\\nAnd the old field lay before me all deserted far and wide\\nThere was where they fell on Prentiss there McClernand met the tide\\nThere was where stern Sherman rallied, and where Hurlbut s heroes died,\\nLower down where Wallace charged them, and kept charging till he died.\\nThere was where Lew Wallace showed them he was of the canny kin\\nThere was where old Nelson thundered, and where Rousseau waded in\\nThere McCook sent em to breakfast, and we all began to win\\nThere was where the grape-shot took me, just as we began to win.\\nNow a shroud of snow and silence over everything was spread\\nAnd but for this old blue mantle and the old hat on my head,\\nI should not have even doubted, to this moment, I was dead\\nFor my footsteps were as silent as the snow upon the dead", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0513.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "462 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nDeath and silence death and silence all around me as I sped\\nAnd behold a mighty tower, as if builded to the dead,\\nTo the heaven of the heavens lifted up its mighty head,\\nTill the stars and stripes of heaven all seem waving from its headl\\nRound and mighty-based it towered, up into the infinite,\\nAnd I knew no mortal mason could have built a shaft so bright;\\nFor it shone like solid sunshine and a winding stair of light\\nWound around it and around it till it wound clear out of sight\\nAnd, behold, as I approached it, with a rapt and dazzled stare,\\nThinking that I saw old comrades just ascending the great stair,\\nSuddenly the solemn challenge broke of Halt, and who goes there V\\nI m a friend, I said, if you are. Then advance, sir, to the stair\\nI advanced That sentry, doctor, was Elijah Ballantyne\\nFirst of all to fall on Monday, after we had formed the line\\nWelcome, my old sergeant, welcome Welcome by that countersign\\nAnd he pointed to the scar there, under this old cloak of mine\\nAs he grasped my hand, I shuddered, thinking only of the grave\\nBut he smiled and pointed upward with a bright and bloodless glaive\\nThat s the way, sir, to headquarters What headquarters Of the brave\\nBut the great tower That, he answered, is the way, sir, of the brave\\nThen a sudden shame came o er me at his uniform of light\\nAt my own so old and tattered, and at his so new and bright.\\n1 Ah said he, you have forgotten the new uniform to-night,\\nHurry back, for you must be here at just twelve o clock to-night\\nAnd the next thing I remember, you were sitting there, and I\\nDoctor, did you hear a footstep Hark God bless you all Good-by\\nDoctor, please to give my musket and my knapsack, when I die,\\nTo my son my son that s coming he won t get here till I die\\nTell him his old father blessed him as he never did before,\\nAnd to carry that old musket Hark a knock is at the door\\nTill the Union See it opens Father Father speak once more\\nBless you gasped the old gray sergeant and he lay and said no more\\nFORSYTHE WlLLSON.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0514.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "A KHYME OF THE NAVY. 463\\nA RHYME OF THE NAVY.\\nwas a bright March evening, in the spring of Sixty-two,\\nThe ocean monster Merrimac off Craney island drew,\\nAll freighted with her forty guns, the monarch of the seas,\\nWith Rebel soldiers on her deck, and banners on the breeze.\\nShe was the staunchest ship of war that ever put from shore,\\nTis said her like was never launched upon the seas before\\nAnd at each side an iron-clad, the Jamestown and the York,\\nPrepared to make of Yankee sloops a supper for the shark.\\nAnd straight to Newport News they bore, fast plowing thro the spray,\\nTo where our little Cumberland lay rocking on the bay\\nAnd where the crippled Congress, too, as yet unused to wars,\\nAt anchor swung upon the tide, beneath the Stripes and Stars.\\nAs darkness fell on Hampton Roads, that long remembered night,\\nNo choice was left our Yankee tars but strike their flag, or fight\\nNo shadow of a hope to cheer, no Providence to save,\\nThey could but make a gallant stand, and gain a glorious grave.\\nFrom Fort Monroe a cry went up of strong men in despair,\\nThey saw the doomed ship s streamers wave, but could not reach them there\\nThey saw the triple monsters near, with dark insatiate brow,\\nAnd treason floating at the mast, and death upon the prow.\\nEach pivot gun was in its place, each bluecoat at his post,\\nAnd still the Merrimac drove on, as noiseless as a ghost\\nOn board the Cumberland no word escaped a soldier s lip,\\nBut every man resolved to die ere he d desert the ship.\\nAnd now the heavy Armstrongs are groaning o er the deep,\\nAnd shrieking storms of solid shot from hidden engines leap\\nAt once, and with an awful crash of thunder-stricken walls,\\nBefore the traitor s plunging prow the Union frigate falls.\\nHer shattered hull is settling fast beneath the dusky sea,\\nWith fifty gunners on her deck, too proud to bend the knee\\nAnd lo from heaps of mangled men some reel with death-dim eye,\\nAnd stagger fiercely to their guns an instant but to die.\\nThro all the thunder of the fray was gallant Morris heard,\\nTo left and right among the crew, who kindled at his word\\nI trow no mortal men e er fought more truly brave than they,\\nAnd nobly did they meet their doom upon that bloody bay.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0515.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "464 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nAnd still our starry banner swung sublimely at the mast,\\nAnd when the blessed ship went down it fluttered to the last\\nAnd as the morrow s sun arose upon the red sea sand,\\nIts rainbow bows were floating still above the Cumberland.\\nAnd what a Sabbath morn was that, and who can tell the woe\\nThat beat within our soldiers breasts, like billows to and fro\\nFull well they knew another hour would turn the tide of war,\\nAnd many a brother man would fall, in the cause he battled for.\\nAnd now the floating fort again comes driving up the sea,\\nRound Tanner s Point and Craney Isle, with spirits light and free,\\nAnd pleasure boats are at the stern, with lords and ladies gay,\\nTo see their Southern kraken sweep our sloops of war away.\\nThen onward up the Chesapeake, with naught to stay her power,\\nShe ll sink her flukes at Washington before another hour,\\nAnd thro the National Capital will howl the dogs of war,\\nAnd Philadelphia, too, must fall, New York, and Baltimore.\\nBut see what tiny thing is that, far northward on the brine,\\nNo larger than a grain of sand, or purple drop of wine\\nWhat means that shouting up and down the old Virginia shore,\\nAnd why do those old harbors ring as they never rang before?\\nGo back go back oh, Merrimac the Lord is on the sea,\\nTwas He that put yon boat afloat, and you must let her be\\nDeath rides gigantic on her tower, and warns you to return,\\nNow speed you back, proud Merrimac, or a bloody lesson learn.\\nUndaunted, free, the ocean-waif comes dancing down the tide,\\nWith Freedom s passport on her prow, and a jolly crew inside\\nAnd when full into view she hove, the rebels roared and laughed,\\nAnd swore it was a Yankee cheese upon a Yankee raft.\\nThey scarcely deemed her worth a shot, so short, so weak and small,\\nTwo port holes in a turning tub, a flag and that was all.\\nBut see Upon the traitor fierce, she rushes swift and bold,\\nLike David on Goliath, in the holy war of old.\\nNow clouds of flashing fire and smoke around the foemen wrap,\\nAnd deep amidst the tempest wild the cannon thunders clap,\\nWhile crashing round the ships like hail, the iron bullets shower,\\nGreat God our gallant soldiers shield in this terrific hour", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0516.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "J\\nTHE GREAT COMMANDER. 465\\nBut hark Above the battle din breaks forth a joyous peal,\\nThe baby Monitor has crushed the Eebel s ribs of steel\\n.She staggers, stricken to the heart, as a lightning-shattered tree,\\nAnd drags her shameless, bleeding hulk forever off the sea.\\nNow lift your voices, every one, and fling your banners out,\\nOn every sunny hill and plain, let Freedom be the shout\\nHuzza for noble Ericsson, and gallant Worden, too,\\nAnd glory to the Monitor, and its heroic crew.\\nOf all the tales of naval strife that mortal yet has read,\\nThere is not one compares with that at Hampton Roads, tis said\\nAnd as the tide of time flows ou, the story ll still be told,\\nHow the boasted Merrimac went down in the Civil War of old.\\nJ. N. Matthews.\\nTHE GREAT COMMANDER.\\nIVIL soldiers, reassembled by the river of your fame,\\nYe who saved the virgin city bathed in Washington s clear\\nname,\\nWhich of all your past commanders doth this day your memory\\nJljJ: haunt\\nPfs Scott, McDowell, Burnside, Hooker, Meade, McClellan, Halleck,\\nGrant\\nThere is one too little mentioned when your proud reunions come,\\nAnd the thoughtful love of country dies upon the sounding drum\\nLet me call him in your muster Let me wake him in your grief!\\nCaptain by the Constitution, Abr am Lincoln was your chief.\\nEver nearest to his person, ye were his defense and shield\\nHe alone of your commanders died upon the battle-field\\nAll your Generals were his children, leaning on him childish-willed,\\nAnd they all were filial mourners round the mighty tomb he filled.\\nTender as the harp of David his soft answers now become,\\nWhen amid the cares of kingdoms rose and fell some Absalom\\nAnd his humor gilds his memory, like a light within a tent,\\nOr the sunken sun that lingers on the lofty monument.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0517.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "466 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nLike the slave that saw the sunrise with his face turned toward the West,\\nAs it flashed, while yet twas hidden, on a slender steeple s crest\\nSo while Victory turned her from him, ere the dawn in welcome came,\\nOn his pen Emancipation glittered like an altar flame.\\nFeeling for the doomed deserter, feeling for the drafted sire,\\nFor the empty Northern hearthstone and the Southern home afire,\\nMercy kept him grim as Moloch, all the future babes to free,\\nAnd eternal peace to garner for the millions yet to be.\\nNot a soldier of the classics, he could see through learned pretense,\\nMaster of the greatest science, military common-sense\\nAs he watched your marches, comrades, hither, thither, wayward years,\\nOn his map the roads you followed, you can trace them by his tears.\\nIn the rear the people clamored, in the front the Generals missed\\nIn his inner councils harbored critic and antagonist\\nBut he ruled them by an instinct like the queen among the bees,\\nWith a wealth of soul that honeyed Publicans and Pharisees.\\nFaint of faith, we looked behind us for a chief of higher tone,\\nWhile the voice that drowned the trumpets was the echo of our own\\nEver thus, my old companions Genius has us by the hand,\\nWalking on the tempest with us, every crisis to command.\\nLike the bugle blown at evening by some homesick son of art,\\nLincoln s words, unearthly, quiver in the universal heart\\nNot an echo left of malice, scarce of triumph, in the strain,\\nAs when summer thunder murmurs in pathetic showers of rain.\\nYears forever consecrated, here he lived where duties be,\\nNever crying on the climate or the toil s monotony\\nHere his darling boy he buried and the night in vigil wept,\\nLike his Lord within the garden when the tired disciples slept.\\nHow his call for men went ringing round the world, a mighty bell\\nAnd the races of creation came the proud revolt to quell\\nStanding in the last reaction of the rock of human rights,\\nWorn and mournful grew his features in the flash of battle lights.\\nOnce, like Moses from the mountain, looked he on the realm he won,\\nWhen the slaves in burning Eichmond knelt and thought him Washington,\\nThen an envious bravo snatched him from the theatre of things,\\nTo become a saint of Nature in the Pantheon of Kings.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0518.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "Lincoln s last dream. 467\\nFaded are the golden chevrons, vanished is the pride of war\\nMild in Heaven his moral glory lingers like the morning star,\\nAnd the Freeman s zone of cotton his white spirit seems to be,\\nAnd the insects in the harvest beat his army s reveille.\\nAll around him spoiled or greedy, women vain and honor spent,\\nStill his faith in human nature lived without discouragement\\nFor his country, which could raise him, barefoot, to the monarch s height,\\nCould he mock her, or his mother, though her name she could not write?\\nDeep the wells of humble childhood, cool the spring beside the hut\\nMillions more as poor as Lincoln see the door he has not shut.\\nNot till wealth has made its canker every poor white s cabin through,\\nShall the Great Republic wither or the infidel subdue.\\nStand around your great Commander Lay aside your little fears\\nEvery Lincoln carries Freedom s car along a hundred years.\\nAnd when next the call for soldiers rolls along the golden belt,\\nLook to see a mightier column rise and march, prevail and melt.\\nGeorge Alfred Townsend.\\nLINCOLN S LAST DREAM.\\nPHIL flowers were in the hollows; in the air were April\\nbells,\\nAnd the wings of purple swallows rested on the battle shells\\nFrom the war s long scene of horror now the nation found\\nrelease\\nAll the day the old war bugles blew the blessed notes of\\npeace.\\nThwart the twilight s damask curtains\\nFell the night upon the land,\\nLike God s smile of benediction\\nShadowed faintly by His hand.\\nIn the twilight, in the dusklight, in the starlight, everywhere,\\nBanners waved like gardened flowers in the palpitating air.\\nIn Art s temple there were greetings, gentle hurryings of feet,\\nAnd triumphant strains of music rose amid the numbers sweet.\\nSoldiers gathered, heroes gathered, women beautiful were there\\nWill he come, the land s Beloved, there to rest an hour from care", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0519.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "468 POST-ItOOM RECITATIONS.\\nWill he come who for the people\\nLong the cross of pain has borne\\nPrayed in silence, wept in silence,\\nHeld the hand of God alone\\nWill he share the hour of triumph, now his mighty work is done?\\nHere receive the people s plaudits, now the victory is won\\nO er thy dimpled waves, Potomac, softly now the moonbeams creep\\nO er far Arlington s green meadows, where the brave forever sleep.\\nTis Good Friday bells are tolling, bells of chapels beat the air\\nOn thy quiet shores, Potomac Arlington, serene and fair.\\nAnd he comes, the nation s hero,\\nFrom the White House, worn with care\\nHears the name of Lincoln ringing\\nIn the thronged streets everywhere\\nHears the bells what memories bringing to his long uplifted heart,.\\nHears the plaudits of the people as he gains the Hall of Art.\\nThrobs the air with thrilling music, gayly onward sweeps the play\\nBut he little heeds the laughter, for his thoughts are far away\\nAnd he whispers faintly, sadly Oft a Blessed Form I see,\\nWalking calmly mid the people on the shores of Galilee\\nOft I ve wished His steps to follow\\nGently listen, wife of mine\\nWhen the cares of State are over,\\nI will go to Palestine.\\nAnd the paths the Blessed followed I will walk from sea to sea,\\nFollow Him who healed the people on the shores of Galilee.\\nHung the flag triumphant o er him, and his eyes with tears were dim,.\\nThough a thousand eyes before him lifted oft their smiles to him.\\nForms of statesmen, forms of heroes, women beautiful were there,\\nBut it was another vision that had calmed his brow of care.\\nTabor glowed in light before him,\\nCarmel in the evening sun\\nFaith s strong armies grandly marching\\nThrough the vale of Esdralon\\nBethany s palm-shaded gardens, where the Lord the sisters met,\\nAnd the Paschal moon arising o er the brow of Olivet.\\nNow the breath of light applauses rose the templed arches through,\\nStirred the folds of silken banners, mingled red and white and blue\\nBut the Dreamer seemed to heed not rose the past his -eye before\\nArmies guarding the Potomac, flashing through the Shenandoah", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0520.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "THE HEROINE OF TENNESSEE. 469\\nGathering armies, darkening navies,\\nHeroes marching forth to die\\nChickamauga, Chattanooga,\\nAnd the Battle of the Sky\\nSilent prayers to free the bondmen in the ordeal of fire,\\nAnd God s angel s sword uplifted to fulfill his heart s desire.\\nThought he of the streets of Richmond on the late triumphant day,\\nWhen the swords of vanquished leaders at his feet surrendered lay,\\nWhen amid the sweet bells ringing all the sable multitudes\\nShouted forth the name of Lincoln like a rushing of the floods\\nThought of all his heart had suffered,\\nAll his struggles and renown,\\nDreaming not that just above him\\nLifted was the martyr s crown\\nSeeing not the dark form stealing through the music-haunted air\\nKnowing not that mid the triumph the betrayer s feet were there.\\nApril morning flags are blowing thwart each flag a sable bar,\\nDead, the leader of the people dead, the world s great commoner.\\nBells on the Potomac tolling tolling by the Sangamon\\nTolling from the broad Atlantic to the Ocean of the Sun.\\nFriend and foe clasp hands in silence,\\nListen to the low prayers said,\\nHear the people s benedictions,\\nHear the nations praise the dead.\\nLovely land of Palestina he thy shores will never see,\\nBut, his dream fulfilled, he follows Him who walked in Galilee.\\nHezekiah Butterworth.\\nTHE HEROINE OF TENNESSEE\\nOME in, stranger, and rest a bit, an let us have a talk\\nThe waggin o yer tongue won t weary you nigh as much as it\\ndoes to walk\\nYou ll find things topsy-turvy, an anything but neat,\\nBut the backlog now is blazin an throwin out the heat\\nIt will take the frost outen yer joints, you can go then feelin\\nprime\\nBut the fire can t do that for me I m stiff with the frosts o*\\ntime", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0521.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "470 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nI tell ye, mister, I m lonesome, too, for thar s just the dog an me,\\nThat s ben runnin things hyere in the cabin sense Virginny left Tennessee.\\nVirginny s my gal, or us ter be, she s marrid now, an livin in style,\\nI ve ben up North to see her jes ben home but a little while\\nI tell ye, stranger, I m lonesomer now than ever I ve ben in my life,\\nCeptin once when Samantha war buried\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Samantha, she war my wife.\\nI wish yer could a seen Virginny when she war about sixteen.\\nIt don t sound smart for a father to brag\u00e2\u0080\u0094 in fact, I think it looks green\\nBut it wasn t her beauty I war thinking about tain t o that I war gwine to\\nbrag\\nTwas the grit o the gal I hed in my mind, an the love she hed for the flag.\\nWhich flag? Good Lord, my friend, why, we war squar an true,\\nOr my girl would never hev married that Yank, that wore the Union blue.\\nYou want to hear the story, hey Twan t much of a one, I low,\\nBut it made Virginny a lady wall, she war one, anyhow\\nBut she hed no book larnin cept what she larnt o me\\nFor schools war a mighty scarce thing, my friend, on the mountains o\\nTennessee.\\nBut it made little odds to that young Yank, when he thought she d saved his\\nlife,\\nAn he wrote to his dad\u00e2\u0080\u0094 a rich ole chap I ve a heroine for my wife\\nBut I m gittin ahead o my story. Twar the winter o sixty-three,\\nWhen a Yank that had ben a prisoner war a makin for liberty.\\nHe had crawled right up to the cabin, an hadn t made a sound,\\nAn Virginny an me had no idee thar war any one around,\\nTill we heered the faintest rappin wasn t sure it war a rap\\nGo to the door, says I to Virginny. Please do you go this time, pap.\\nThem war her words. It war mighty strange she hed never refused before,\\nAn there she stood, like a gal o stone, starin hard at the door.\\nFor the very fust time in her life, I think, her face war as pale as death,\\nWhen the bay of a bloodhound, clus by the door, made her fer to gasp for\\nbreath.\\nShe hed a sharp knife in her hand jest then, an when I opened the door,\\nThe houn hed jest sprung on the shiverin Yank, an bore him down to the\\nfloor.\\nVirginny she sprung towards em she caught a glimpse o his clothes\\nIn less n a minnit the blood o that dog on the floor o the cabin flows.\\nShe made short work o that animal every blow she reached his heart.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0522.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "SINCE MICKEY GOT KILT IN THE WAR.\\n471\\nAn the glare in her eyes war that wild, sir, that it farly made me start.\\nHer voice rang out like a bugle, Hyere, pap, you bury the houn\\nAn I ll wash up this blood, for thar s more n dogs that s huntin this soldier\\ndown\\nThere was no tremblin o her voice, no fear about her then\\nIf they d come a-huntin him, she d fought a dozen men\\nWith that butcher-knife, jest as she did the houn\\nBut the Yank spoke to her softly, and she kind o quieted down,\\nAn went up to him shy-like, as though she war afraid\\nO the man whose trip to etarnity she had so much delayed.\\nLord, how he thanked us. It sounded mos like a pra r\\nThe tears war a-glisteniu in Virginny s eyes as she bent over him thar,\\nA-drinkin his words, for hyere war a chap that she had longed to see,\\nA brave man from the North, that fought for the flag o the free.\\n4i How can I ever repay you, said he, for this great kindness shown\\nHer lips never moved, but her eyes kind o said, By claimin me for your\\nown\\ni\\nBut the thought never entered her mind, yer know, bout her bein his wife\\nTo the simple girl he war a part of herself, sence she hed saved his life.\\nPeople love years in moments, sometimes these two did that day,\\nWhen their eyes first met, when the dog let go, as his life-blood ebbed away.\\nThe free heart of Virginny, my gal so brave and true,\\nWas prisoned that day with another, that beat neath a suit o blue.\\nS. N. Cook.\\nSINCE MICKEY GOT KILT IN THE WAR.\\nPINSION claim agent Will thin, sor,\\nYou re the mon that I m wanting to see.\\nI ve a claim for a pinsion that s due me,\\nAn I want yez to git it for me.\\nWill, no sor, I never was wounded,\\nFor the fact is I didn t enlist\\nThough I would have been off in the army,\\nHad I not had a boil on me fist.\\nBut me b y, me poor Mickey was kilt, sor\\nAn whin poets the story shall till,\\nSure the counthry will thin be erecting\\nA monument there where he fill", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0523.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "472 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nHe was not cut in two wid a saber,\\nNor struck wid a big caunon-ball,\\nBut he lepped from a foor-story windy,\\nAn bedad, he got kilt in the fall.\\nYis, it was a rash lep to be making\\nBut, in faith, thin, he had to, I m sure,\\nFor he h ard thim a slamming and banging,\\nAn a thrying to break in his dure\\nThey were going to capture poor Mickey,\\nAn to kape from their clutches, poor b y,\\nHe had to lep out of the windy,\\nAn indade, it was foor stories high\\nNo, it wasn t the fall, sor, that kilt him\\nIt was stopping so sudden t, you see.\\nWhin he got to the bottom it jarred him,\\nAn that kilt him as dead as could be.\\nOch he loved the owld flag, did brave Mickey\\nAn he died for his counthry, although\\nHe was not kilt in battle exactly\\nHe was lepping the bounties, you know\\nTwas the marshal was afther him yis, sor,\\nAn in fact, he was right at the dure,\\nWhin he made the lep out of the windy\\nAn he niver lept bounties no more!\\nSo, of coorse, I m entitled to pinsion\\nAn the old woman, too, is, because\\nWe were both, sor, depindent on Mickey,\\nThe darling, brave b y that he was.\\nAf coorse, you ll not have anny throuble,\\nSo go on wid yez now, an fill\\nOut a lot of thim blank anydavits,\\nAn I ll swear to thim all, so I will.\\nIt is swate, yis, to die for one s counthry\\nBut, bedad, I can t hilp but abhor\\nThim battles where people git hurted,\\nSince Mickey got kilt in the war.\\nT. H. Leslie.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0524.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "THE CHALLENGE. 473\\nTHE CHALLENGE.\\nLOWLY o er the distant mountain sinks the glowing sun to\\nrest,\\nGilding with its lingering splendor the horizon of the west\\nAnd the twilight, softly falling over forest, field and hill,\\nBrings the hour of peace and comfort, bidding all the world be\\nstill.\\nSave the faint and hollow murmur of the distant waterfalls,\\nOr some bird returning homeward, to its mate a greeting calls\\nSave the far-off drowsy tinkle from the herd upon the hill,\\nAll the sounds at length grow fainter, nature sleeps the world is still.\\nNow are seen, amid the darkness, fires glowing warm and bright\\nFor beside the Rappahannock two great armies meet to-night\\nOn its banks they build their fires, on the sod their arms they lay\\nOn one bank the Blue are camping, on the other side the Gray.\\nSoon there comes from o er the river strains of music loud and grand\\nTis the sound of martial measure from the Union army s band\\nAnd We ll Rally Round the Flag, Boys, was the soul-inspiring air\\nTo cheer the weary soldier s heart, there s none that s half so fair.\\nNow at length the strain is ended, and the army of the Gray\\nQuick the challenge has accepted, but another air they play\\nThe Bonnie Blue Flag in lively measure, with its accents sweet and clear,\\nGiving hope to every soldier, driving from them thoughts of fear.\\nThen again from o er the river, from the gallant boys in Blue,\\nCome the notes of Hail Columbia, loud and joyous, firm and true,\\nSwelling like the voice of nations, borne on wings of music grand\\nBorn within the hearts of freemen, uttered by the Union band.\\nScarcely has the lingering echo from the mountain died away,\\nWhen Away Down South in Dixie, from the army of the Gray,\\nSpeaks their dearest wish and purpose, tells of hopes as strong and true,\\nAs were those so dearly cherished by the army of the Blue.\\nSweet the sound of martial music, floating on the evening air\\nTerrible the dark forebodings that their lively measures bear\\nTo the ear it brings its beauty, to the heart the throbs of pain\\nThus together joy and sadness blended in the same refrain.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0525.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "474\\nPOST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nAll is hushed. The silvery rippling of the river flowing near,\\nAnd perhaps the faggots crackling are the only sounds they hear\\nNot the faintest echo answers from the hills now lost to view,\\nAll are waiting for the answer from the army of the Blue.\\nBut within one soldier s bosom there is born a gentler strain,\\nAnd the comrades untrained voices join him in the sweet refrain.\\nBut it bears no word of challenge, has no thought of party pride,\\nFor its visions are of loved ones, and the hallowed fireside.\\nHome, Sweet Home, the notes float upward, out upon the quiet night,\\nOthers now have caught the meaning, and their melody unite,\\nAs the chorus still is swelling every voice prolongs the lay,\\nRendered by the words and music from both the Blue and Gray.\\nFuller, stronger grows the music, swelling upward through the air,\\nEven to the gates of heaven and perhaps it enters there,\\nWhere the notes are sweetly blended with angelic singers lay,\\nBlending, all in one grand chorus, there is known no Blue, no Gray.\\nThe song is o er, the closing measure softly now has died away\\nBut we hear no challenge further from the Blue or from the Gray.\\nFor the theme so aptly fitted to each weary soldier s heart\\nBrooks no thought of civil warfare, and no words of hate impart.\\nAs each soldier, worn and weary, on his humble couch is lain\\nSomething in his dusky features takes away the powder stain.\\nCan it be the dews from heaven, falling on the sleeper s face?\\n,Or do tears thus undiscovered down the soldier s features trace?\\nJ. T. Kenowhr.\\nA LITTLE CHILD.\\nOWN from the hill, up from the glen,\\nWith waving flags and warlike din,\\nThey rushed two troops of mounted men\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThe boys in blue, the boys in gray\\nAnd they had almost met that day,\\nWhen lo a child stood in the way.\\nIts hands were filled with flowers its eyes,\\nAs clear and soft as summer s skies,\\nWere opened wide in grave surprise.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0526.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "THE VETERANS. 476\\nUpon the pretty baby head\\nThe sun a golden blessing shed.\\nI want mamma, the sweet voice said.\\nBoth captains shouted Halt The men\\nReined in their eager steeds and then\\nThe blue leaped down, and up again,\\nAnd galloping like mad, he bore\\nThe child he grasped a mile or more\\nBack to its mother s cottage door.\\nLoud rose the cheers from blue and gray,\\nAs smilingly they turned away\\nThere was no battle fought that day\\nHarper s Weekly.\\nTHE VETERANS.\\nJHE past rises before me like a dream. Again we are in\\nthe great struggle for national life. We hear the sounds\\nof preparation, the music of the boisterous drums, the\\nsilver voices of heroic bugles. We see thousands of\\nassemblages, and hear the appeals of orators; we seethe\\npale cheeks of women, and the flushed faces of men\\nand in those assemblages we see all the dead whose dust\\nwe have covered with flowers. We lose sight of them no more. We\\nare with them when they enlist in the great army of freedom. We\\nsee them part from those they love. Some awe walking for the last\\ntime in quiet, woody places, with the maidens they adore. We hear\\nthe whispering, and the sweet vows of eternal love as they lingeringly\\npart forever. Others are bending over cradles, kissing babies that are\\nasleep. Some are receiving the blessings of old men. Some are part-\\ning with those who hold them and press them to their hearts again\\nand again, and say nothing, and some are talking with wives, and\\nendeavoring with brave words spoken in the old tones to drive from\\ntheir hearts the awful fear. We see them part. We see the wife\\nstanding in the door, with the babe in her arms standing in the sun-\\nlight sobbing at the turn of the road a hand waves she answers by", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0527.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "476 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nholding high in her loving hands the child. He is gone and forever.\\nWe see thern all as they march proudly away under the flaunting\\nflags, keeping time to the wild, grand music of the war marching\\ndown the streets of the great cities through the towns and across the\\nprairies down to the fields of glory, to do and to die for the eternal\\nright. We go with them one and all. We i re by their side on all the\\ngory fields in all the hospitals of pain on all the weary marches.\\nWe stand guard with them in the wild storm and under the quiet\\nstars. We are with them in ravines running with blood in the fur-\\nrows of old fields. We are with them between contending hosts,\\nunable to move, wild with thirst, the life ebbing slowly away among\\nthe withered leaves. We see them pierced by balls and torn with\\nshells in the trenches by forts, and in the whirlwind of the charge,\\nwhere men become iron, with nerves of steel. We are with them in\\nthe prisons of hatred and famine but human speech can never tell\\nwhat they endured. We are at home when the news comes they are\\ndead. We see the maiden in the shadow of her first sorrow. We see\\nthe silver head of the old man bowed down with the last grief.\\nThe past rises before us and we see 4,000,000 of human beings gov-\\nerned by the lash; we see them bound hand and foot; we hear the\\nhounds tracking women through the tangled swamp. We see babes\\nsold from the breasts of mothers. Cruelty unspeakable Outrage\\ninfinite Four million bodies in chains Four million souls in\\nfetters All the sacred relations of wife, mother, father and child\\ntrampled beneath the brutal feet of might. And all this was done\\nunder our own beautiful banner of the free The past rises before us.\\nWe hear the roar and shriek of the bursting shell. The broken fetters\\nfall. Those heroes died. We look. Instead of slaves we see men and\\nwomen and children. The wand of progress touches the auction-\\nblock, the slave-pen, the whipping-post, and we see houses and firesides,\\nand school-houses, and books, and where all was want and crime and\\nfetters, we see the faces of the free.\\nThese heroes are dead. They died for liberty they died for us.\\nThey are at rest. They sleep in the land they made free, under the\\nflag they rendered stainless, under the solemn pines, the sad hemlocks,\\nthe tearful willows and the embracing vines. They sleep beneath the\\nshadows of the clouds, careless alike of the sunshine or of storm, each\\nin the windowless palace of rest. Earth may run red with other wars\\nthey are at peace. In the midst of battle, in the roar of conflict, they\\nfound the serenity of death. I have one sentiment for the soldiers\\nliving and dead cheers for the living and tears for the dead.\\nRobert G. Ingersoll.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0528.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "ENDING THE WAR. 477\\nENDING THE WAR.\\n|S we lay facing the rebel lines around Petersburg that last\\nwinter of the war the men in the rifle pits refrained from\\nfiring at each other, except when ordered to do so to cover\\nsome new movement. One night I was in a pit about half\\na mile from what was known as the crater, and I soon found that\\nthere was a Johnny in a pit facing me, and only a stone s throw\\naway. Everything was quiet in that neighborhood, and I had been\\nin the pit about an hour when he called out\\nSay, Yank, what about this hyar wah\\nWhat do you mean\\nWhen are you uns gwine to quit\\nWhen you are licked out of your boots.\\nShoo you can t do it in a hundred years.\\nWell we are going to keep trying.\\nHe was quiet for a few minutes, and then said\\nSay, Yank, this is an awful wah.\\nYes.\\nHeaps o good men being killed.\\nYes.\\nHeaps o property gwine to wreck.\\nYes.\\nu Does you uns lay it to me?\\nWell, you are helping to keep the war going.\\nAnd I hadn t orter\\nOf course not.\\nAnd if I should come over to you uns it might end this furse\\nIt would help.\\nWall, seems that way to me. Pears to be a sort o duty. If I\\nkin stop this bloodshed an won t do it, then I m onery mean, hain t I?\\nYou are.\\nHain t got no true speerit in me, hev I\\nNo.\\nThen I guess I ll come. I m aheadin right fur yer, and do you\\nbe keerful that your gun don t go off.\\nHe came to my pit, bringing his gun along, and as I passed him to\\nthe rear he said\\nThis ends the wah, and I m powerful glad of it. Reckon your\\nGineral Grant will be surprised when he wakes up in the mawnin an\\nfinds the rebellion all petered out an me a-eating Yankee hard tack.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0529.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "478 POST-ROOM RECITATIONS.\\nAN ANTIDOTE FOR COWARDICE.\\nJUST before the battle of Antietam five recruits came down for\\nmy company. There were no bounty jumpers at that stage\\nof the game, although the courage and patriotism of all the\\nrecruits could not be vouched for. One of the batch was\\nnamed Danforth, a farmer s son, fresh from the corn fields, and as\\nwe took up the line of march to head Lee off and bring him to bay\\nDanforth said to me\\nSergeant, I ve made a mistake. How, I replied.\\nI hain t got no sand. I alius thought I had, but when I come\\ndown here and see what war is, I find I hain t got the spunk of a\\nrabbit. That s bad, said I.\\nSo it is. We re going to have a fight purty soon, and I know\\nwhat ll happen. I shall bolt as sure as shooting.\\nThen you ll be called a coward, and disgraced forever.\\nThat s so, and I don t want it. Will you do me a favor. Well ,T\\nWall, if I kin git mad I ll be all right, and forgit my shaking.\\nKeep an eye on me, and as soon as we git within five miles of the\\nrebels kick me good and stout.\\nAfter some further talk I promised him. We were in Hooker s\\ncorps, and as we moved in against Jackson, Danforth obliqued along-\\nside and said\\nSergeant, kick me or I shall bolt. I haven t got sand enough to\\nsee a chicken die.\\nWe were moving through the timber, and I stepped behind him\\nand lifted him twice as hard as I could kick. He shot aside, and\\nthe next time I saw him we were at a fence on the edge of a corn field.\\nThe fire was hot and men were falling thick. I had just fired from a\\nrest on the top rail when Danforth came up, faced the other way\\nand said\\nMore kicks, Sergeant! I know I ve dropped two of em, but my\\nsand is going\\nI kicked him again with a good deal of vigor, and just then we got\\nthe order to advance, and he was the first man over the fence. Half\\nan hour later we were driven back, considerably disorganized, and as\\nI reached the fence I came across Danforth again. He had a rebel\\ncaptain by the collar, and was carrying the officer s sword in his\\nhand. As he saw me he called out\\nSand is all right, Sergeant. No more kicks. As soon as I take\\nthis chap to the rear I m going back and collar old Stonewall himself\\nor die trying", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0530.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "HISTORY\\nGRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC\\nODE TO FRATERNITY, CHARITY AND LOYALTY.\\nveteran band, our Army Grand, before our dreaming eyes ye stand\\nTwisting with a firm, strong hand the three-fold cord of Unity.\\nFirst, ye choose a fibre dyed\\nIn your common heart s-blood tide,\\nType of man to man allied\\nThe bright RED strand, Fraternity.\\nNext, a fibre spotless, clear,\\nBond of a sacrifice sincere,\\nType of love that conquers fear,\\nThe pure WHITE strand of Charity.\\nLast, the thread we glorify,\\nTinted like a summer s sky,\\nColor for which heroes die,\\nThe true BLUE strand of Loyalty.\\nLong may your triune motto shine, long live its sentiments divine,\\nLong may the triple cable twine to bind the land s integrity.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0531.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "480 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nORIGIN AND PURPOSE.\\njHE American passion for organizing, and appointing a\\ncommittee, manifests itself under all varieties of circum-\\nstances. Any phase of things is a sufficient pretext for the\\nAmerican citizen to call a meeting for some specific pur-\\npose not hitherto provided for.\\nOne might suppose that the severely methodical conditions of army\\nlife might have satisfied the yearning of the most enthusiastic organ-\\nizer who happened to be subjected to its stern requirements but\\neven under these conditions the national impulse to confer, deliberate\\nand resolve, possessed the citizen-soldiers. During the later months\\nof the civil war and for several years thereafter numerous societies\\nwere formed, all from some motive of co-operation or commemoration.\\nTHIRD ARMY CORPS UNION.\\nThe first of these societies was the Third Army Corps Union, organ-\\nized in 1863, at the headquarters of Gen. Birney, then commanding\\nthe First Division. An exigency, not met by the army regulations,\\ncalled for this co-operative movement on the part of the officers of the\\ncorps. Their leading motive, at the time, was to provide means to\\nsend home for burial the remains of officers in the corps who were\\nkilled in battle, or who died ifi camp or hospital a motive that no\\ndoubt appealed strongly to every man among them as he dwelt on\\nthe possibility of dying in the enemy s country and filling a nameless\\ngrave. It is interesting to note that this first social aim of the soldiers\\nunions was one allied to the most tender and sacred feelings for home\\nand friends, and one that had in mind not only the natural wish of\\nthe soldier to sleep his last sleep by the side of his friends in peace,\\nbut also the kindly purpose to mitigate the sorrow of those left to\\nmourn by giving them the sad comfort of weeping over their precious\\ndead before he was hidden from their sight forever. The bond of\\nfriendship thus solemnly sealed has never been broken.\\nSOCIETY OF THE ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE.\\nThe second organization during the war period was the Society of\\nthe Army of the Tennesee. This society was formed shortly before\\nthe disbanding of the army, but in anticipation of the final muster-\\nout. Naturally, its leading idea was patriotic commemoration, and\\nits stated objects, as far as they went, were identical with those that\\nafterward became the platform of that universal brotherhood of vet-\\nerans the Grand Army of the Republic. Several names conspicuous", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0532.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "HELPFULNESS THE KEYNOTE OF VETERANS SOCIETIES. 481\\nin the Society of the Army of the Tennesee are names identified with\\nthe history of the Grand Army of the Republic through many event-\\nful years notably the names of Generals Logan and Fairchild, two of\\nthe most honored and efficient Commanders-in-Chief of the Grand Army.\\nThis society, like the Third Army Corps Union, at its outset was\\ncomposed of officers only. The rank and file while still in the field\\nhad no opportunity for such extensive concerted action as that possible\\nto the commissioned officers, but while formal action was practically\\nimpossible, to the great mass of the soldiers the idea of commemorative\\nre-unions was omnipresent.\\nMajor Stephenson and his companion-in-arms, Chaplain Rutledge,\\nare the accredited founders of the Grand Army of the Republic, and\\nall admit that to Major Stephenson s enthusiasm the order owes its\\nfirst organization. But perhaps it would not be correct to say that in\\nany one spot alone are to be found the germs of the idea a senti-\\nment so general sprang into life in various ways all through the army.\\nSometimes it was narrowed within the compass of a small group of\\npersonal acquaintances; sometimes the circle of sympathy expanded\\nfar enough to include a whole division or corps.\\nHELPFULNESS THE KEYNOTE OF VETERANS SOCIETIES.\\nUsually, the central idea that inspired these unions was the memory\\nof a certain battle, or campaign, that had distinguished these men\\nfrom their fellow-soldiers: and with the memory arose the feeling\\nthat those who had suffered so much in common should, in after years,\\nhave as large a measure of mutual recompense as it was possible to\\nsecure by standing shoulder to shoulder in peaceful projects, as they\\nhad marched together on warlike expeditions.\\nIn all these veteran societies, the keynote was this spirit of helpful-\\nness a sentiment that had been developed by the inductive process\\nduring the years of daring and suffering. In emergencies of danger\\nand privation and sorrow each soldier had learned, as never before,\\nhow dependent is every one upon his fellow-men. Independence, in\\nthe personal sense, is an illusion of prosperity. In reality, there is no\\nsuch thing as independence, but when one is in comfortable circum-\\nstances and surroundings he easily fancies that he has nothing to ask\\nof any other man. It is trouble or peril that sends him to some one\\nelse; and then is made the unconscious confession of weakness, the\\ntacit admission that all his arrogant assumption of self-sufficiency has\\nbeen an empty boast.\\nThis experience of a mutual dependence was one of the most startling\\nrevelations to many of those who composed the great Union army.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0533.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "482 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nMen, who at home had known only the elegant comforts of refined\\nliving, found themselves placed where not merely comfort but even\\nrelief from grievous hardships could be secured only through a gener-\\nous comradery with others. Men, who at home would have turned\\naway in disgust at the idea of drinking from a cut-glass goblet, after\\nsome one else, now, on the dusty march, gratefully accepted a draught\\nfrom the gray canteen proffered by another weary soldier. Sturdy\\nmen, who had been accustomed thoughtlessly to appropriate all the\\ncomforts of a well-appointed home, now stripped off their army\\nblankets to wrap them around some slender fellow whose patriotism\\nand bravery could not ward off the ague-fever. Some thought of the\\nlads at home, scarcely younger than this stripling soldier, may have\\nimpelled the bearded man to care for somebody else s boy, as he would\\nhave wished somebody else to care for his, had their circumstances\\nbeen reversed.\\nAnd then, in the lulls of strife, when the regiment camped for days\\nin monotonous dread and speculation, how the boxes used to come\\nfrom the north and the east and the west, with their store of home-\\nmade delicacies And then the royal generosity of the favored\\nsoldier, as he unpacked his treasures The roll of fresh butter that\\none loving mother had sent to her boy was shared with a score of other\\nmothers boys, until it melted away as a morning dew. And the\\nbox of ginger-snaps that became a Mecca for everybod} as long as\\nthey lasted while the soldiers exchanged jolly reminiscences of the\\nbig stone jar that used to travel, like a planet, from shelf to shelf, and\\npantry to pantry, upstairs and down-cellar, in the fruitless effort to\\nelude the discovery of the small boy. How the blue-coated warriors\\nlaughed to recall those youthful foraging expeditions, when they were\\nwont to commit the one crime that a boy always expects to be for-\\ngiven without repentance the pilfering of his grandmother s irresis-\\ntible cookies.\\nOr, Hal s mother had sent him several pairs of warm socks, and\\nHal shared them with Jim, who had no folks to send him any-\\nthing. And so it went on, until the box was empty but the hearts\\nwere full for the whole company had shared the sweet thoughtful-\\nness of one patriotic home where the soldiers were never for one\\nmoment out of mind.\\nHEARTS JOINED BY MUTUAL SORROW AND DANGER.\\nThen, there were sombre hours, when the battle line was rolling\\nmercilessly nearer and nearer; and men whose reticent silence had\\nnever before been broken looked into each other s eyes, and each", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0534.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "HEARTS JOINED BY MUTUAL SORROW AND DANGER. 483\\ncommitted bis solemn heart-secrets to the other s keeping as they\\npromised that if either one fell in battle that day, the other should\\ntake from his breast-pocket the picture, and the lock of hair, and the\\nletter already written and addressed, and send them with gentlest\\nwords of sympathy to one who, hundreds of miles away, was keeping\\na heart-watch over the career of her brave darling. And they sealed\\nthis compact with one last strong clasp of hands; for the set lips\\ndared not speak lest they should quiver, and the eyes gazed away to\\nthe blue hills, because a soldier must not shed tears. With many, it\\nwas a last farewell on earth; but each went through Gethsemane to\\nmeet his cross the stronger for the silent eloquence of wordless sympathy.\\nStrange were these friendships between men who, but for the war,\\nwould never have known of each other s existence each in his far-\\naway home but here joined by ties peculiarly binding and singularly\\nunlike the attachments of peaceful and uneventful life.\\nWhat wonder that after all these experiences of mutual reliance,\\nthe thought of separation was swiftly followed by the thought of re-\\nunion. Could these men go back to their several homes and forget\\nthose w r ho had been thus strangely associated with them for this brief,\\nterrible season of danger and daring? Or would the muster of war\\nbe replaced by a muster of patriotic veterans, who might reassemble\\nat stated intervals to keep one another reminded of what they had\\nenjoyed or suffered together; to renew their allegiance to the principles\\nthat had actuated them, in their righteous conflict; to keep sacred the\\nmemory of comrades whose lives had sealed their bond of loyalty;\\nmore yet, to give practical proof of the sincerity of this veteran spirit,\\nby making material provision for the comfort and support of the\\nfamilies bereft by these sacrifices and to cultivate in the hearts and\\nlives of the veterans themselves those tender and generous sentiments\\nwhich the brutalities of war were so calculated to kill out, and which\\neach one must revive and cherish lest he should suffer that worst\\nresult of battle-strife that retrograde step in the progress of civiliza-\\ntion a deadening of the finer sensibilities of his nature. Should the\\npatriots of the Union repeat the history of other nations, demoralized\\nby war, or should sw r eet charity and brotherly kindness successfully\\ncombat these perils, and the nation become purer for the baptism of\\nfire that had consecrated her anew\\nSuch anxious questions filled the minds of thoughtful people as\\nthey pondered the issues of the war. And from every quarter of the\\narmy came the significant answer to the question, as everywhere knots\\nof soldiers planned for future meetings of their respective regiments or\\ndivisions.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0535.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "484 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nWhile many different bands of veterans were projecting re-unions\\non one or another exclusive basis, there were some who were planning\\nthe establishment of a grand comprehensive order. The impulse of\\npersonal friendship that inspired each group of mess-mates was an\\nexpression of the same feeling that, broadening in its application,\\ndeveloped into the comradery of the Grand Army of the Republic.\\nThey were the budding shoots from which the interlacing branches\\nof the strong forest were ultimately to grow.\\nPOLITICAL EXIGENCIES DEMAND ORGANIZATION.\\nIt is impossible to surmise what might have been the trend and\\ngrowth of this veteran spirit, but for President Lincoln s untimely\\ndeath. This terrible event caused a violent agitation of public senti-\\nment, and especially in that vast army then about to be dispersed to\\ntheir civilian occupations. Antagonisms that had been gradually\\nyielding to the soothing influences of victory and assured peace, were\\nroused to a bitter spirit of aggression, and the generous impulse that\\nbefore had been leaning toward a magnanimous amnesty for repentant\\nrebels, was checked by a renewed distrust. The effect on the veterans\\nsocieties was to strengthen the patriotic bond that held them together,\\nwhile at the same time to make them more jealous of any possible foe\\nto the principles that they had defended.\\nThe policy of President Johnson was calculated to strengthen this\\nbitterness and through the rancorous spirit aroused by the acts of\\nthat administration, and the debates in Congress during that period,\\nthe veterans who had organized as a harmonious brotherhood devoted\\nto sacred memories of the past and peaceful pursuits for the future\\nfound themselves forced into a new warfare. The battle smoke had\\nrolled away from the harbors, and the dread rumble of cannonading\\nno longer sounded from the wilderness but from the national capital\\ncame the sound of discordant opinions, that were echoed from every\\nrostrum and every press in the land, while men in the shops and men\\nin the counting-rooms, and even men in the pulpits took up the mur-\\nmur of debate.\\nThis peace this longed-for, prayed-for, joyfully-welcomed peace\\nwas it better or worse than the war it had supplanted? Or, indeed,\\nwas it not merely a lull in the storm, before a darker cloud should\\ncome than had before rolled over? So thought many desponding\\nones; and the soldiers, albeit their rifles were once more stacked in\\nthe armories, fought their battles over again each day as they read the\\nmorning papers.\\nThe November elections in 1866 found a large proportion of the", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0536.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL EXIGENCIES DEMAND ORGANIZATION. 485\\nUnion veterans in a decidedly belligerent state of mind. Besides the\\npolitical grievances which so many of them resented, there were per-\\nsonal and material reasons why the veterans realized the need for\\nsome definite action on their part. They had come home to take up\\nthe broken thread of their occupations, after months or years of\\nabsence in many cases to find another hand busy at their loom, and\\nanother web prosperously progressing where they had hoped to resume\\ntheir own. Boys had grown up into a precocious band of workers,\\nand able-bodied stay-at-homes had comfortably grown fat on the\\nunprecedented business opportunities growing out of the necessity for\\nmaintaining an army; but where was the niche for the returned\\nsoldier? Nowhere except in rare instances unless he fought for it,\\nand not then, if he fought single-handed. Several years of experience\\nin the kind of effort put forth by organized masses may have empha-\\nsized, in the mind of the soldier, the motto United we stand, divided\\nwe fall At all events, the veterans found it to their advantage to\\nstand by one another, politically, in 1866 their specific purpose being\\nnot merely the sustaining of the principles of federal government, but\\nalso the securing of fair play for ex-soldiers in the political and busi-\\nness life of the nation that they could justly claim to have preserved.\\nVarious political clubs of veterans were formed, some representing\\nlocal interests, and some in preparation for the presidential campaign\\nof 68 and always they were recognized as an influential exponent of\\nthe trend of political opinion among the veterans of the civil war.\\nAnd what of the fraternal re-unions that had been so cordially agreed\\nupon by so many comrades while still in the field\\nThis political warfare had not entered into the scheme of the soldiers,\\nwho had imagined a future filled with the peaceable fruits of loyal\\ndevotion. They did not foresee the tragedy that began with the\\nassassination of their beloved President, and continued through what\\nseemed like the insidious murder of a nation but just saved from its\\nopen foes. Instead of being permitted to carry out the ideal plan of\\npatriotic commemoration originally devised, they met the more salient\\nnecessity for continuing the defensive attitude of a nation s bulwark.\\nThe most curiously complicated result of this unlooked-for political\\nupheaval was the effect that it had on the progress of the Grand Army\\nof the Republic. No wonder that the dream of a gloriously generous\\nand peaceful society was broken, and that the need for some sterling\\nand unyielding platform for this veteran army was recognized. While\\nevidently there was an earnest effort on the part of the leaders to keep\\nthe original idea unchanged, yet they did not hide the indignant\\nfeelings that had been developed since the war by provocations in", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0537.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "486 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nsome respects more exasperating than the firing of the guns at Sumter.\\nThe sentiment largely prevailing among veterans at that time is\\nsignificantly shown in the resolutions adopted at the first mass meet-\\ning of the Grand Army of the Republic the Springfield convention,\\nJuly 12, 1866.\\nIn effect the resolutions expressed the sentiment that was firing the\\nbrain of every loyal veteran, and plainly conveyed a rebuke to the\\nexisting administration. Everyone knew who and what were meant\\nby we will make it ever our care that no known enemy of the\\ncountry shall wield power in the Republic secret machinations\\nrash admission to place and power of those who were active partici-\\npants in rebellion, etc. An ominous shake of -the head seems a fitting\\naccompaniment to every clause.\\nIf there was any subtle suggestion of politics in this, even the\\nmost conservative were defiantly willing to ignore it. Moreover, the\\nphrasing of the resolutions was diplomatic make it ever our care\\nwas so vague, and withal so patriotic in a general way, that the most\\ncautious could take no exception to it; while at the same time, it\\nmeant as much as the most radical partisan chose to interpret it to\\nmean. This latitude of interpretation possibly accounts for the wide\\nrange of opinion reached as to the political designs of the Grand Army\\nof the Republic.\\nIt seems quite probable that this intense though vaguely expressed\\npurpose of challenge and defiance for a time superseded all other\\nmotives. Loyalty demanded so much that fraternity and charity\\nwere somewhat overshadowed in the immediate purpose and action\\nof the veterans, during the trying years immediately following the\\nclose of the war.\\nNor is this a matter for adverse criticism. It would have been little\\nto the credit of the Union soldier if he had remained unmoved under\\nthe insults offered to every veteran by a policy that unchecked would\\nhave nullified the results of the war. In the face of existing facts,\\nconservatism was little better than treason, and the hot-headed ones\\nwere ready even to suspect the loyalty of anyone who could keep cool.\\nWhile perhaps some were indiscreet in words, and over-zealous in\\naction, still the soldierly spirit with which the veterans met this\\nemergency was cheered to the echo by all loyal citizens.\\nPOLITICS CHECK THE GROWTH OF THE ORDER.\\nBut right at this point arose the complication that so seriously inter-\\nfered with the organization of the Grand Army. Each veteran was\\ntwo separate characters the same soldier was one moment a fraternal", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0538.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "Twelfth and twentieth corps.\\nA\\n.^0w3w56k\\n2d Div.\\nFOURTEENTH CORPS.\\n3d Div.\\n1st Div.\\n2d Div.\\nFIFTEENTH CORPS.\\n3d Div.\\n1st Div. 2d Div.\\nSixteenth corps.\\n3d Div.\\n4th Div.\\nSeventeeth corps.\\n~\\\\_\\n\u00c2\u00ab.\u00c2\u00ab.\u00c2\u00ab.\u00c2\u00ab.\u00c2\u00bb.\u00c2\u00abn\\n^d^IvT XmmjamS\\n3d Div.\\nEIGHTEENTH CORPS.\\n2d Div.\\nNineteenth corps.\\n3d Div.\\nX\\n1st Div.\\n2d Div.\\n3d Div.\\nArmy Corps Badges.", "height": "3440", "width": "2229", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0541.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0542.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "POLITICS CHECK THE GROWTH OF THE ORDER. 487\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0comrade, the next instant a belligerent Boy in Blue. The veteran\\nwho one evening attended the meeting of the Grand Army Post, the\\nnext evening shouted himself hoarse at a mass-meeting to cheer the\\ncandidate of his choice and people reasoned this way The Grand\\nArmy men are managing this caucus, and therefore the Grand Army\\nis a political scheme for controlling elections and whereas the candi-\\ndates thus urged for nominations are Republicans, therefore be it\\nresolved that the Grand Army is a partisan club devoted to the interests\\nof the Republican ring.\\nThe ingenious sophistry of this reasoning beguiled a great many\\npeople usually capable of logical judgment and un-subdued rebels,\\nand never-subdued -because -always -skulking rebel sympathizers\\nused this artful argument to prejudice the unthinking, and many\\nveterans who belonged to the Democratic party declined to have any-\\nthing to do with the Grand Army.\\nAlso, on the ground that a secret political society was a menace to\\nfree institutions, many men of all parties opposed the Grand Army,\\nbelieving it to be identical with the political clubs of veterans. Even\\nthe veterans themselves did not always remember to make the dis-\\ntinction, and so the general public may be excused for not realizing\\nthe difference.\\nIn vain the leaders of the Grand Army protested that it was not a\\npolitical club, still less a partisan club. People persisted in regarding\\nit in that light for were not some of the most aggressive politicians\\nof the day Grand Army men and did not certain Posts cause it to\\nbe understood that they would support certain candidates and none\\nothers? Was not this sufficient proof of their partisan character?\\nAnd so the reckless and unauthorized action of the indiscreet few\\nmilitated against the interests of the order that thev were all the while\\nanxious to glorify.\\nThe Grand Army of the Republic had been fairly established in\\nseveral of the western states in the spring of 1866, and before the most\\ntroublous political complications developed but even there, where it\\nmight have been supposed to be least misunderstood, it suffered by\\nreason of this confusion of ideas as to the motives of the organization.\\nAt the east no Posts had been chartered until after the formation of\\nthe political clubs before referred to that by their very titles were\\nknown to be composed of recently returned soldiers and it seemed\\ndoubly difficult for the representatives of the Grand Army to secure a\\nfair hearing in the face of the prejudice that existed.\\nStill, the work of establishing Posts and Departments went on and\\nyear after year, at the annual encampments, the delegates vehemently", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0543.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "488 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nreiterated the assertion that the Grand Army of the Republic was not\\na political organization, and did not permit the discussion of partisan\\nmeasures, etc., etc. and finally, in 1869, the encampment incorporated\\nin its rules and regulations a definite article to this effect, which\\nserved the double purpose of assuring the public, and of placing the\\nmembers of the Grand Army, themselves, under a stricter law in\\nregard to the matter.\\nTRIUMPHING OVER DIFFICULTIES.\\nSince that time the progress of the order has been interrupted here\\nand there, more or less, by the same old question and doubt. In the\\nreports of the annual encampments frequent reference is made to this;\\nand it was not until 1876, that the Commander-in-Chief was able to say\\nwith assurance\\nThe tender twig which for years past required so much nourish-\\nment and care, and which so often bent to the storms of prejudice and\\nadverse criticism, has stretched its roots so widely and deeply, and has\\nbecome so firm and strong, that it no longer needs that ceaseless\\nwatchfulness, exercised by former Commanders, to protect it from\\npublic opinion without, or weakness from within.\\nAnd of late years the Commanders-in-Chief have referred to this\\nquestion only to congratulate the Grand Army on the fact that the\\ncharge of partisanship preferred against the order has happily become\\na thing of the past.\\nStill, every presidential campaign, and many a local election, are\\nattended with peculiar conflicts of argument resulting in discords that\\nare liable to mar the harmony of feeling between members of even an\\navowedly non-partisan society and perhaps, far more than appears\\non the surface, the prosperity of the Grand Army is affected by these\\ninfluences. But the rapid increase in membership, within the last\\ndecade, would indicate that the real purpose and effort of the Grand\\nArmy is at last understood and appreciated. The practical workings\\nof the order, the unswerving adherence to its Declaration of Principles,\\nand the dignified and business-like methods of its various responsible\\ncommittees notably the standing committee on pensions the noble\\ncharity dispensed through a well-managed treasury, and last, but not\\nleast, the inspiring words of the Commanders who year by year become\\nthe spokesmen of the veteran band all command the respect and con-\\nfidence and gratitude of a people whose homes are bright and warm\\nto-day because the Grand Army of the Republic once stood between\\nthem and destruction.\\nIf any one has been accustomed to put aside a volume of statistical", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0544.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "TRIUMPHING OVER DIFFICULTIES 489\\nhistory, as a thing inevitably dry and uninteresting, let him be con-\\nvinced of his misapprehension by a perusal of the journals of the\\nsuccessive national encampments of the Grand Army. At first\\nskipping the details that seem of no special significance, and which\\nare only bewildering to the uninitiated, one is surprised to find how\\ninteresting these same minute points may become, later on, when the\\nwhole meaning of some salient event is dependent to our thinking\\non one little fact and we turn back to search the record of a certain\\nPost, of which our hero was a charter member, and every item con-\\ncerning it takes on the color of absorbing interest.\\nMAJOR STEPHENSON.\\nIt is a fine study in climax to note from year to year the persevering\\nefforts of the officials to develop the organization, always in accordance\\nwith its motto of fraternity, charity and loyalty to perceive where\\nthe ever watchful care of conservative wisdom has placed the check\\non a too bold and defiant radicalism, while, at the same time, it yields\\nnot one inch of the ground sternly held by the patriotic citizens of the\\nfederal union; to mark how, step by step, the order has marched\\nsteadily forward, out of the distrust that shadowed its beginnings, into\\nthe confidence of the people who now believe because it has been\\nproved to them that the Grand Army is patriotic and not partisan\\nto observe the steady growth in its membership, despite the ever-\\nincreasing roll of the departed, the growing balance in its treasury,\\nalbeit the constantly widening scope of its charities more, finally, to\\nreflect how a quarter of a century of culture in the sentiments of", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0545.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "490\\nHISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\nloyalty and brotherly kindness has raised the average of character in\\nthe citizenship of the nation, and proven our Grand Army to be\\nsecond to none among the civilizing forces at work in our day and\\ngeneration.\\nCHRONOLOGY OF THE ORDER.\\npK\u00c2\u00a7l||ET us read the history, and absorbed therein we may find\\nthe spell broken only when the evening shadows falling\\non the page compel us to pause for awhile. Then, in pan-\\noramic order, we may picture the events that mark the\\nchain-links in this entrancing story.\\nBIRTH-PLACE OF THE G. A. R.\\nFirst, we see a rolling plain, covered with myriads of tents just\\nspread a halt of Sherman s army. Dusty blue coats everywhere.\\nIn the heart of the camp the regular companies of the Fourteenth\\nIllinois infantry line officers tents to one side. In one of these are two\\nCHAPLAIN RUTLEDGE.\\nmen arranging the tent appointments. We cannot hear their words,\\nbut the earnest gesticulation, and the enthusiasm in both faces, and\\nthe impulsive striking of hands in token of compact convince us that\\nthese are Major Stephenson and Chaplain Rutledge, projecting the\\nGrand Army of the Republic.\\nThrough a broken dream of battle and march, and muster-out, we\\nfollow the shadowy figures until we see them once more distinctly.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0546.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 491\\nNow the scene is laid in Springfield, 111. A physician s office but\\nthe medical library is dusty and neglected a calendar bears the date:\\nFebruary, 1866. There are present a group of enthusiastic veterans\\nin whose eyes flash sparks from the camp-fire Stephenson, Rutledge,\\nSnyder, Phelps, North and others; notes, memoranda, resolutions, on\\nwhich the ink is still fresh and the doctor still writing with the energy\\nborn of an intense idea. The group disperse, each one to bear a\\nmessage, or make an investigation, and shortly return to renew their\\nconference. Behold the nucleus of the Grand Army of the Republic\\nThe vigorous purpose that actuates these pioneers in the Order is\\nembodied in the Declaration of Principles contained in Article I\\nof the Constitution that they adopt, and which reads as follows\\nARTICLE I.\\nDeclaration of Principles.\\nSection 1. The soldiers of the Volunteer Army of the United States, during\\nthe Rebellion of 1861-5, actuated by the impulses and convictions of patriotism\\nand of eternal right, and combined in the strong bands of fellowship and unity\\nby the toils, the dangers, and the victories of a long and vigorously waged war,\\nfeel themselves called upon to declare, in definite form of words and in deter-\\nmined co-operative action, those principles and rules which should guide the\\nearnest patriot, the enlightened freeman, and the Christian citizen in his course\\nof action and to agree upon those plans and laws which should govern them\\nin a united and a systematic working method with which, in some measure,\\nshall be effected the preservation of the grand results of the war, the fruits of\\ntheir labor and toil, so as to benefit the deserving and worthy.\\nSection 2. The results which are designated to be accomplished by this\\norganization are as follows\\n1st. The preservation of those kind and fraternal feelings which have bound\\ntogether, with the strong cords of love and affection, the comrades in arms of\\nmany battles, sieges and marches.\\n2d. To make these ties available in works and results of kindness, of favor\\nand material aid to those in need of assistance.\\n3d. To make provision, where it is not already done, for the support, care\\nand education of soldiers orphans, and for the maintenance of the widows of\\ndeceased soldiers.\\n4th. For the protection and assistance of disabled soldiers, whether disabled\\nby wounds, sickness, old age or misfortune.\\n5th. For the establishment and defense of the late soldiery of the United\\nStates, morally, socially and politically, with a view to inculcate a proper\\nappreciation of their services to the country, and to a recognition of such ser-\\nvices and claims by the American people.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0547.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "492\\nHISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nThe next scene that comes clearly out of the cloud of retrospection\\nreveals the memorable Springfield Convention of July 12,\\n1866. 1866. We pause long enough to note the resolute faces,\\nand to hear these stirring and significant resolutions unani-\\nmously adopted\\nResolved That we, the Soldiers of the Grand Army of the Republic,\\nrecognizing the power of the principles of association, do hereby pledge ourselves,\\neach to the other, to render all material aid and assistance in supplying the\\nwants of the widow and the fatherless, and in furnishing employment to the\\npoor, and to those wounded and disabled in the service of our common country.\\nMAJOR NORTH.\\nResolved That as we have stood by the government at the peril of\\nour lives in war, so will we make it ever our care that no known enemy\\nof our country shall wield power in the Republic, but the same arms which\\ndefended its sanctuary against open violence will protect it unflinchingly\\nagainst all secret machinations, and never lay down our weapons until peace\\nbased on the principles of universal liberty shall be assured.\\nResolved That treason consummated in rebellion is a crime of the most\\nmalignant nature and that every possible guarantee should be demanded by\\nall branches of the government against the rash admission to place and power\\nof those who were active participants in rebellion, and thereby forfeited the\\nrights of American citizens; and that we, the soldiers of the nation who\\nfought for supremacy of the national authority, have a right to demand that\\nthe safety of the Republic should be held paramount to all other considera-\\ntions by the Executive and Congress.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0548.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 493\\nTHE FIRST NATIONAL ENCAMPMENT.\\nThen we swiftly pass on to the meeting at Indianapolis a few months\\nlater, on November 20, 1866, when the formal organization of the Na-\\ntional Encampment takes place, and General Stephen A. Hurlbut is\\nelected commander-in-chief.\\nThen follows a year of enthusiastic effort, combatting opposition,\\ndenying false accusations, and promulgating the true prin-\\n1868. ciples and aims of the order, with more or less of the vicissi-\\ntudes of success and failure, until the National Encampment\\nis again in session, at Philadelphia, January 15, 1868, when the vary-\\ning sentiments regarding the mission of the Grand Army find issue\\nMAJOR-GENERAIi STEPHEN A. HTTRLBUT,\\n{First Commander-in- Chief.\\nin an exciting debate, the most significant event of the session, on the\\nquestion as to whether the Grand Army of the Republic should or\\nshould not be a distinctly political club. The decision is finally\\nmade in the negative, and this clause is added to the Declaration of\\nPrinciples\\nYet this association does not design to make nominations for office, or to use\\nthe influence as a secret organization for partisan purposes.\\nWhereupon, Democrats and Republicans shake hands, and jointly\\nelect General John A. Logan commander-in-chief; and the Grand\\nArmy of the Republic, its platform clearly defined, fairly starts out on\\nits career.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0549.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "494 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nGeneral Logan is twice re-elected, and thus becomes the chief of this\\nvaliant band for three years during this period of great uncertainty\\nand trial to the country, and of peculiar complications to the Grand\\nArmy of the Republic. Assisted by an able staff, General Logan ad-\\nministers the affairs of the order, standing at the portals of the na-\\ntional capital, to remind open enemies and secret foes that the defend-\\ners of the Union are still its Grand Army, of peace, if it may\\nhappily be so, of war, uncompromising and decisive, if that be neces-\\nsary to save the country from disintegration.\\nIn this character we see General Logan, dark, resolute, firm, the\\nexponent of the veteran spirit resisting the undertow of disloyalty\\nthat, more treacherous and dangerous than the insurgent wave,\\nthreatens to drag the nation out to the whirlpool of compromise.\\nMEMORIAL DAY INSTITUTED.\\nAgain we see him absorbed in thought, the stern face softened and\\na deep pathos in the clear dark eyes, as he dictates General Orders,,\\nNo 11 and soon thereafter we see companies of veterans marching\\nslowly and meditatively, with wreaths and garlands. The bands are\\nplaying Tenting To-night, Just Before the Battle, Mother, The\\nVacant Chair, etc. The blue-uniformed line winds in and out among\\nthe shrubbery of a rural cemetery, pausing ever and anon to cover\\nwith flowers a mound marked by a tiny American flag.\\nTransition We see the National Headquarters of the Grand Army\\nof the Republic. A group of earnest stafF-ofhcers bringing\\n1869. order out of confusion letters filed accounts systematized\\nprojects, past, present and future, correlated and extended.\\nIn the midst, the commander-in-chief, the feared, the admired, Logan,\\nalways equal to the occasion.\\nOn the scene moves, until we behold the session of the National\\nEncampment, on May 12, 1869, adopting the revised Ritual and\\nRules, and incorporating this important article\\nNo officer or comrade of the Grand Army of the Republic shall in any\\nmanner use this organization for partisan purposes, and no discussion of partisan\\nquestions shall be permitted at any of its meetings, nor shall any nominations\\nfor political office be made.\\nAgain we see General Logan s earnest face, and hear his resolute\\nvoice as he pronounces his annual address and these words linger in\\nin our memory\\nPolitically, our object is not to mingle in the strifes of parties, but by our\\nstrength and numbers to be able to exact from all a recognition of our rights\\nwith others.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0550.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 495\\nWe desire, further, by this organization, to commemorate the gallantry and\\nsufferings of our comrades, give aid to bereaved families, cultivate fraternal\\nsympathy among ourselves, find employment for the idle, and generally, by our\\nacts and precepts, to give the world a practical example of unselfish, manly co-\\noperation.\\nThus far our efforts have proved successful. The report of the adjutant-\\ngeneral will present fully the history and progress of our order, and more than\\nsustain our highest hopes of the future. The burden of many crosses has been\\nlifted from many hearts. Famishing souls and bodies have been fed. Manly\\nexcellence has been developed and cultivated, while public, social and domestic\\nlife among our comrades has been purified and blessed through our humane\\nendeavors,\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JOHN ALEXANDER LOGAN,\\n(Commander-in-Chief, i8bg-yo-yi.\\nI congratulate you that our order flourishes now as it never has done before,\\nand that peace, tranquility and industry are comparatively universal among\\nourselves and throughout our national domain.\\nLet us foster and cherish this benevolent order, so useful in the past, so\\nbeneficent in the present, and giving such promise for the future. Let us unite\\nin vigorous efforts to extend and perpetuate its power.\\nWhile in the flush and strength of manhood we may not fully grasp and\\nrealize the fact that man s true interest lies in doing good but when the golden\\nbowl of life is breaking, when our faces become carved in storied hieroglyphics\\nby the stylus and pantagraph of age, each act of kindness done, each word of\\nkindness spoken, will, by natural compensating law, return like the dove of\\nArarat to the soul from which it was sent, and bearing with it branches of\\nunfading green from the Post beyond the river.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0551.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "496 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nWith scarce a pause we traverse the space of another year, as on the\\nwing, and in bird s-eye view we observe the Grand Army perman-\\nently establishing Memorial Day, and urging its recognition as a na-\\ntional holiday discussing schools and homes for soldiers orphans\\nplanning for the welfare of veterans; and thus step by step inaugurat-\\ning the work of the Grand Army in the lines of its special\\n1870. effort and all along the way defending itself from misappre-\\nhension and misrepresentation, until, at the next annual\\nsession, Commander-in-Chief Logan in his address finds it necessary\\nagain to explain the true character and aim of the Grand Army,\\nwhich he does, in these concise sentences\\nThe objects of our organization seem not to be fully understood by a portion\\nof our fellow citizens. You will, therefore, excuse me if I give a brief sketch\\nof the purposes of the Grand Army for the information of those who may be\\nprejudiced against us as a secret order\\nThe Grand Army of the Republic is not a political organization, destined to\\nserve the ends of any political party, as is evident in this, that all political\\nparties are represented in its membership. As men and patriots, many of us\\nmingle in national and local affairs, but in doing so do not take with us any\\nbenefits or provisions of our order our only political creed being the love of\\nour country and its hallowed institutions.\\nWe have but three objects obligatory upon us as members of this order,\\nnamely To promote the love and practice of fraternity, liberal distributions of\\ncharity, and unequivocal loyalty. The founders of the order were actuated by\\nthe fact that when the war ended we had on this continent a million and a half\\nof fighting men, a greater part of whom were our own comrades, good and true,\\nwho were in no haste to lose sight of every trace of the associations of a soldier s\\nlife, and let old acquaintance be forgot. They were flushed with such victo-\\nries as no soldiers ever were before hence, they needed some resort where they\\nmight meet together in social reunion and interchange experiences and opinions,\\nand thereby keep alive the vivid scenes of war, interspersed with incidents full\\nof interest to them, and needed something to check the impulsive, whose very\\nspirit and fire made them such good soldiers. Hence, it was conceived that good\\nmight spring from these reunions, and that, with certain rules and regulations,\\nthey might promote pleasure and security to the independent, and material aid\\nto the dependent, and organize the survivors of the war into an order that\\nwould be perpetual in its existence, and so successful in its good work as to shed\\nadditional lustre upon its members.\\nGeneral Logan s closing words on this occasion refer to the influence\\nof the Grand Army as a teacher of patriotism to rising generations,\\nand these are the sentences that last fall on our ears\\nThe tree of liberty, watered and trained by the influences of the Grand Army,\\nwill send forth no disloyal shoots to dishonor our flag but every branch, as it", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0552.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 497\\ntakes up its burden of life, will have that vital principle of loyalty so engrafted\\nthat treason can never destroy it. And when the encampments that know us\\nnow shall know us no more forever the feeling of fraternal regard we have\\nnourished will shed its silent tear over our graves the charity we have pro-\\nmoted will throw its mantle over our shortcomings, and the spirit of loyalty we\\nhave cultivated will still rally round the flag we loved, to perpetuate our\\nmemories.\\nHow true to-day, of General Logan himself!\\nAnother year of work follows this season of inspiring conference,\\nand at last, on May 10, 1871, at the close of General Logan s\\n1871. administration, we witness the assembling of the National\\nEncampment in Boston. An interesting episode of this ses-\\nsion is the receipt of a telegram from the Universal Peace Convention,\\nsimultaneously meeting in New York, worded as follows\\nUniversal Peace Convention, in session in Cooper Institute, New York,\\nMay 10, 1871 to National Encampment, Grand Army of the Republic:\\nWe congratulate you on a peaceful encampment. As veterans, can you not\\nadd your protest against war, that there may never more be another war\\nencampment\\nTo which the still militant, though peaceful, Grand Army promptly\\ndispatched this reply\\nYour congratulations reciprocated. The Grand Army of the Republic is\\ndetermined to have peace, even if it has to fight for it.\\nA significant epigram. It is not yet time to be sentimental about\\npeace until its foundations are a little more secure. And yet, the\\nmarch is toward the realm of peace if warfare comes, it will be, as\\nbefore, the fault of aggressive traitors.\\nListening with keen attention, we hear these words, which the\\ncommander-in-chief in the annual, and now farewell, address is leav-\\ning as a text for his successors\\nWe must remember that great ends are accomplished, not by spasmodic and\\nfitful exertions, but by steady, systematic and persevering movements. This\\nwas the spirit that nerved us during the fiery ordeal of the late war, and\\ncrowned our arms with victory.\\nLet us, then, strictly conform to our Rules and Regulations, and, systematic\\nas an army when marching to the field of battle, let us, like good and faithful\\nsoldiers, press forward in the great work of promoting and extending the cordial\\nvirtues of our creed Fraternity, Charity, and Loyalty and the tree of liberty,\\nfostered by the genial influence of the Grand Army of the Republic, will send", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0553.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "498 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nforth its inspiration to the utmost extremity of our beloved country, until every\\nheart shall again be warmed by the vital principles of loyalty, and every\\nremnant of treason driven from our land.\\nSuch is our mission, and such our bright anticipations, and if true to our faith\\nand active in our efforts, when we have met together for the last time, and have\\nsounded our last reveille, other tongues and other voices will bless the name and\\nwork of the Grand Army of the Republic.\\nOur next view of the Grand Army shows the figure of General A.\\nE. Burnside riding along the lines and, the work of re-organizing\\nand consolidating the ranks goes on with energy and dis-\\n1872. patch. Gratuitous devotion of time and strength on the part\\nof staff-officers results in placing the treasury of the order\\nin a solvent condition for the first time since its establishment. From\\nthis time on we shall notice how the cash balance grows.\\nMAJOR-GENERAL AMBROSE E. BURNSIDE,\\nCommander-in- Chief, 1872-73.\\nAn uncompromising veteran, General Burnside clearly draws the\\nline between charity and compromise, in these words\\nWhilst we should declare ourselves as loyal in the extreme, and utterly in\\nopposition to any doctrine which would tend in the slightest degree to revive the\\nheresy of secession, we should declare our charity toward those of our late\\nenemies in the field who have now recognized, or may hereafter recognize, the\\ngreat wrong they have done to our country. Charity is a Christian virtue, but\\nI am free to say to you here, that while I fully endorse the theory or practice,\\nif you may call it so, of forgiving those who fought against us, and granting to", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0554.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 499\\nthem all the amnesty which the wisdom of our representatives in Congress may-\\ndeem right and proper, I find it even more difficult to forget and forgive the\\nshortcomings of men in the North who had all the lights before them, and while\\nour comrades were in the field, enduring all possible hardships, risking life,\\nreputation and fortune risked nothing, but sat in their safe quarters at home,\\nand either croaked about the inefficiency of our armies or shivered with fear to\\nsuch an extent as to make them ask for compromise thus failing to show the\\ncourage and sagacity necessary to realize that a great God in Heaven would\\ncrown our efforts with success, if we only used our best endeavors to maintain\\nthe integrity of our nation. These men we necessarily hold in distrust, and they\\ncan never, for one moment, receive our sympathy or friendship. A brave, open\\nenemy may be respected, but a halting, false friend must always be despised.\\nDuring the two years of this administration, the work already so\\nwell begun is energetically prosecuted, and pensions and civil appoint-\\nments for veterans are subjects persistently kept before the President\\nand Congress.\\nTHE GRANT-GREELEY CAMPAIGN.\\nWithin this period, 1871-1873, we see a unique presidential contest\\ngoing on in our country, one in which the variations of opinion are\\nextreme, and yet the party-lines so confused that the most intelligible\\ndesignation for the respective allies of the principal contestants is\\nGrant men, or Greeley men and the close of the campaign leaves\\nthe Greeley men uncertain whether they are Democrats or Republicans.\\nA curious confusion of politics, in which it might have been easy for\\npartisanship to creep in where more definite political oppositions\\nwould have been recognized at the portals and driven off. In\\n1873. his address as commander-in-chief, at the Seventh Annual\\nSession, on May 14, 1873, General Burnside alluded to the\\nfact that during the political campaign no case of partisan action on\\nthe part of a comrade of the Grand Army of the Republic had been\\nreported a gratifying indication that the veterans, in the face of a\\ncrucial test, were living up to their Declaration of Principles.\\nAgain we turn to the moving scene, and pass over the period of the\\nnext administration, that of General Charles Devens, extending from\\n73 to 75, marked by vigorous prosecution of pension claims, and\\nbearing the impress of the keen, cultured New England mind, that\\nwastes neither time nor words in aimless heroics, but crystallizes both\\ninto action speedy and effective.\\n1875. General Devens thus briefly expresses his opinions on\\nseveral important points, in his address at the Ninth Annual\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Session, in Chicago, May 12, 1875", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0555.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "500 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\nIn some of its forms and in the modes in which it enables its members to\\nrecognize each other, the Grand Army of the Republic is a secret organization.\\nBut its secrecy is limited to these in all its real purposes and objects it has no\\nconcealments or reservations, nothing it is not ready to spread before the world\\nfully and frankly. It seeks no objects that are not sought by every true man\\nwho endeavored, whether in the field or out, to do what he could for the preser-\\nvation of the Union so lately imperiled, and who is ready now to honor and\\ncherish those by whose efforts it was saved.\\nIt has no system of politics in which all cannot unite, whatever other differ-\\nences they may have as to men or measures, who agree that what was done to\\nmaintain the government was demanded by the highest considerations of\\npatriotism and duty. Did it have any political objects in a narrow or individual\\nsense was it intended to elevate this man or party to power and place, or to\\nprevent another from obtaining it, a proper and deep distrust would and ought\\nto prevail in reference to it. No body of citizens, even if they have been\\nsoldiers, can be allowed to separate themselves in their political relations from\\nthe great body of their fellow citizens, and form a distinct class, without just\\nground of objection and complaint.\\nNor is it our desire to keep alive any ill feeling which has been engendered\\nduring the War of the Rebellion. The object of every war that can be justifi-\\nably waged, is that thereby peace may be secured, and those who forced upon\\nus, by insulting our flag, by attacking our army, by battering down our\\nfortresses, this strange and unnatural conflict, were our countrymen.\\nLet the necessary and logical results of our triumph be preserved inviolate,\\nalike in the union of these States, and in liberty to every man who treads their\\nsoil, and the passions and bitterness of the conflict should be allowed to die.\\nBut we cannot, and we ought not to allow the memory of those by whom these\\nresults have been achieved to sink into oblivion justice to their cause, grati-\\ntude for their services, demand that we at least should claim for them a place\\nto which they are rightfully entitled among the heroes and martyrs of liberty.\\nThe adjutant-general at this time reports an increase of five per\\ncent, in membership, and the quartermaster-general s financial report\\nis equally encouraging; and, altogether, when the Ninth Annual\\nSession closes we feel sure that the success of the Grand Army is no\\nlonger a matter of question.\\nAnd now the picture brightens, with many side lights thrown\\nupon it. We behold a gala day in Philadelphia, flags everywhere,\\nbunting ubiquitous. No need to be told that this is 76.\\n1876. The Orators Post, No. 2, of Philadelphia, is the proud\\nhost of the National Encampment, and is ably assisted by\\nthe rest of the Department of Pennsylvania, in showing honor to\\nthe Tenth Annual Session, which opportunely is held in the Cen-\\ntennial city, on June 30th. Singularly, the number of delegates and\\nofficers of the encampment is exactly one hundred.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0556.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\n501\\nOne wishes that one were a veteran, when watching the good\\ntimes that they are having, the drives, the breakfast at Belmont\\nMansion, the brilliant parade, and the reunions, and the interchange\\nof courtesies that bind society with an unwritten statute.\\nBut it is not all gala day. In the earnest conference of the session,\\nthese representatives of the Grand Army transact the business of the\\norder, and receive from its various officers the assurance of its con-\\ntinued prosperity. General John L. Hartranft commander-in-chief,\\nMAJOR-GENERAL JOHN F. HARTRANFT,\\nCommander-in- Chief, i fb-JJ.\\ndelivers an able address which is a careful explication of the oft-\\nrepeated Declaration of Principles and which contains this effec-\\ntive reference to the Centennial Exposition\\nWhen you visit the great Exposition of art and industry now open in this\\ncity, you will be gratified to see the substantial contributions made by our\\nnation to the comfort, luxury and progress of humanity. And, as you witness\\nthis Exhibition, I feel assured you will experience no greater pleasure than in\\nthe thought that, through your efforts in part, our great nation was preserved\\nin its integrity for a future of usefulness, honor and glory and with the natural\\nand just pride that comes of this thought, let there go apace a resolution to do\\nyour share towards effecting a true reconciliation between the sections of our\\ncommon country, and to advance every effort that will unite with you our late\\nfoes in promoting the prosperity of our country and enlarging the scope and\\npurpose of our free institutions.", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0557.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "502 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nWhile we dream of waving tri-colors, and martial music dying in\\nthe distance, this vision fades, and we are carried around the circle of\\nanother year; and on June 26, 1877, we again see the\\n1877. popular General Hartranft wearing the badge of com-\\nmander-in-chief. This time the city of Providence has the\\nhonor to receive the members of the National Encampment with a\\nhospitality that Little Rhody knows so well how to extend.\\nThis session is full of earnest meaning. From hour to hour we\\nmark significant action. General Hartranft s address contains a criti-\\ncal analysis of the soldier element among the citizens, North and\\nSouth and his reference to the Southern element is especially worthy\\nof thought. As he speaks, we swiftly take notes as follows\\nOne fact established by the war is inspiring to every lover of free institutions.\\nIt proved that our nation could rely upon the patriotism and gallantry of its\\npeople. It solved the problem of a strong free government, abolished standing\\narmies except as a police, and returned to the old days of a nation in arms\\nwithout falling into anarchy on the one hand, or despotism on the other.\\nIt was also taken for granted that the discipline of the camp unfitted the\\nindividual for peaceful life. If arms were our profession there might be some\\nground for such a belief. But war was an incident of our careers we were\\nsoldiers as part of our duty as citizens. I do not think a man is a worse citizen\\nfor having been a good soldier. On the contrary, I think he is the better for\\nit. The promptness with which our people took up arms, their courage and\\nfidelity in the field, the ease and safety with which they were disbanded, and\\nthe alacrity with which they resumed their civil pursuits, have often been\\nreferred to with surprise and admiration. But there is another fact not the\\nJess admirable and surprising. The soldiers of the South, who know the cost of\\ndisloyalty and the futility of their principles, have also been the better citizens\\nof that section. They have gone to work with accustomed energy and fidelity,\\nhaving learned to respect the convictions of others and patiently to submit to\\nthe will of the majority. On the other hand, the most pestilent classes of the\\nSouth have been the non-combatants. The men of war promptly moulded their\\nswords into pruning-hooks, and their spears into plowshares but the professed\\nmen of peace fanned the embers of hate and have labored to keep alive the\\npassions and prejudices of the past. It is evident that the olive branch in the\\nSouth has been twined around the swords that were surrendered at Appomattox\\nand Greensboro.\\nWhat this generation fought for and secured may be gradually lost by the\\nnegligence, self-interest and the indifferenee of succeeding generations. Another\\ngeneration may have to fight over the same grounds and for the same objects\\nbut all will not be lost they will win the easier because it has been once won.\\nNevertheless, comrades, though this war was fought upon so plain an issue, it\\nwas fought in faith, in hope and in charity. We entered the contest with a", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0558.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 503\\nloyal faith in the principles and institutions established by our fathers, we\\nfought for four years, animated and sustained by the hopes of victory, and we\\nlaid down the sword in the hour of triumph with malice toward none and\\ncharity for all. Upon that platform we still stand, loyal to our nation, hopeful\\nof its future and charitable to its foes. On the latter we would impose no\\nrestrictions which freemen ought not to endure, or ask any submission which\\nfreemen ought not to give we simply ask that they give up the pistol and the\\nlash, concede free speech, a free press, and free votes, and submit to the decision\\nof the ballot. More than these we do not ask, and the contest will go on, in\\npeace or war, until they are secured of all men.\\nOur organization, then, is founded upon loyalty to the country. Beyond\\nthat it has no political significance. Beyond that it is an association of men,\\nwho have participated in the same victories and defeats, who have the same\\nconvictions and hopes, common memories and mutual sympathies. It is intended\\nto perpetuate old friendships, to revive old memories, and for the mutual sup-\\nport and assistance of old comrades.\\nThe Committee on Resolutions at this session call attention to the\\nmeaning of Memorial Day, as sacred to those only who fought in\\ndefense of Unity, thus rebuking the sentimentalism that couples\\nthe Blue and the Gray in equal honor.\\nAt the close of the session an especially graceful resolution of thanks\\nto General Hartranft indicates the unbounded esteem in which the\\nPennsylvania soldier and statesman is held by all his comrades, and\\nthis feeling is further expressed in the beautiful souvenir presented to\\nGeneral Hartranft during the exercises of the Camp-fire that is\\nheld after the close of the official meeting.\\nWe watch the embers glow and fade and again we see the Grand\\nArmy in the field at work, under a new commander-in-chief, General\\nJohn C. Robinson, who for two years guides the projects of the vet-\\neran band.\\nBEGINNING OP PENSION LEGISLATION.\\nDuring General Robinson s administration every good work of this\\norder is furthered by energetic speech. Pension legislation is urged\\nand urged again; and many excellent suggestions and\\n1877. resolutions find their way into action. During the strikes\\nof 1877, the Grand Army, through its commander-in-chief,\\noffers its services to the United States government, if needed, to sup-\\npress anarchy. Though it is not necessary to call them out, they at\\nleast put themselves on record as the foes to every form of rebellion\\nagainst the laws of the land.\\nNotable re-unions and parades occur during this year, in various", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0559.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "504\\nHISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nparts of the country, all reflecting credit on the Grand Army of the\\nRepublic and the Thirteenth Annual Session of the Encampment\\nfinds the order in a prosperous condition. Referring to this state of\\naffairs, General Robinson says, in his address\\nAt no time since its organization has the Grand Army of the Republic occu-\\npied so high and proud a position as to-day. The charge, so long and per-\\nsistently made, of its being a political organization, is no longer heard. We\\nhave outlived prejudice and overcome opposition. People have seen our good\\nworks and become satisfied that we are connected with no party or sect that\\nwe are what we profess to be, a fraternal, charitable, and loyal association that.\\nGENERAL JOHN C. ROBINSON,\\nCommander-in- Chief, lSyy-78.)\\namong the men who have faced a common danger, toiled together on the long\\nand weary march, drank from the same canteen, bivouacked under the same\\nblanket, stood shoulder to shoulder in the shock of battle, there exists a fraternal\\nfeeling that can be found nowhere else that our charity is not confined, but\\nextends to all our former companions in arms, and to all widows and orphans\\nof those who wore the blue that our loyalty consists in a determination to pre-\\nserve the Union of the States, and to uphold the flag of our country as the\\nemblem of universal liberty, equal rights and justice to all men.\\nOur Order is now firmly established upon the best and surest foundations. It\\nhas secured the respect and good will of all. Let us continue to merit the good\\nopinion of mankind by pursuing closely the path we have marked out, laboring\\nearnestly for the extension and perpetuation of our Order, by keeping fresh and\\ngreen the fraternal feeling that binds us together as soldiers and sailors of the", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0560.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 505\\nRepublic, by disinterested and liberal charity, and that loyalty to the Union\\nwhich is born of pure and lofty patriotism.\\nThe address throughout is eloquent and patriotic and other speeches\\nmade, and resolutions adopted during the session mark it as one full\\nof fire and purpose, a fitting prelude to the second year of General\\nRobinson s administration, which now unfolds before our mental\\nvision.\\nDuring this time, from June 4, 1878 to June 17, 1879, through the\\nefforts of the Grand Army, an important bill for the\\n1878-79. payment of arrears of pensions is passed by Congress.\\nSpecial efforts are made to establish soldiers homes.\\nThe reports show a gain of over four thousand members, and a still\\nincreasing cash balance.\\nGeneral Robinson in his address speaks some stirring words on be-\\nhalf of the loyal veterans some scathing comments on the class who\\nretarded a work which they had neither the courage to prosecute nor\\nthe definiteness to fight against openly. His sentences speak for them-\\nselves\\nAs an organization we owe allegiance to no political party, and our Constitu-\\ntion expressly forbids the discussion of partisan questions in our meetings, yet\\nwe are bound to protect the interests of our comrades and I cannot avoid\\nexpressing my indignation that Union soldiers (perhaps maimed and crippled\\nin their country s service) should be removed from positions of trust and deprived\\nof their means of support to make room for men who fought for the dissolution\\nof the Union. It is no violation of our organic law to call your attention to\\nthis matter, for it is one that affects every loyal soldier in the land. If this\\nEncampment cannot repair the wrong, it can at least place on record its protest\\nagainst the act.\\nSoldiers must stand by and support each other, or their rights will be ignored\\nand trampled upon. We are not ready yet to admit that the cause of the\\nUnion is the lost cause. We do not admit that there is any doubt as to which\\nwas right and which was wrong, in the great conflict through which we have\\npassed. We had no doubt while the conflict lasted we have none now. While\\nwe are confident that we were right and our opponents were wrong, we are\\nwilling to believe they were honest and sincere. We can honor and respect the\\nbrave men who manfully fought us face to face, but have only scorn and \u00c2\u00abon-\\ntempt for their northern allies, who, when we needed sympathy and support,\\nkept up the fire in the rear, criticised our operations, magnified our reverses,\\nand had no words of encouragement or cheer for our success. Those we con-\\ntended against were our own countrymen. They were as earnest and enthusi-\\nastic as ourselves, but we felt that their success would be equally ruinous to the\\nNorth and South. Therefore we never acknowledged defeat, but after each\\nreverse were ready to resume the offensive, determined then as now, that in this", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0561.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "506 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\ncountry there shall be but one government and one flag. The Grand Army of\\nthe Kepublic, composed exclusively of men who devoted themselves to the\\naccomplishment of this object, will insist upon a faithful observance of the terms\\nagreed upon at the close of the war.\\nOne of the most important acts of this session is the adoption of an\\namendment referring to eligibility to membership, and containing this\\nsentence\\nNo person shall be eligible to membership who has at any time borne arms\\nagaiust the United States.\\nThis action seems but another chord struck in harmony with the\\nkeynote of unswerving loyalty sounded by Commander-in-Chief\\nRobinson in his addresses, and one which shows the Grand Army\\nveterans to be still the stern soldiers whose unyielding strength makes\\nthem all the more surely the guardians and conservators of peace.\\nOn June 8, 1880, the delegates to the Fourteenth Annual Session\\nassemble at the Soldiers Home, in Dayton, Ohio. The com-\\n1880. mander-in-chief this year, is the Rev. William Earnshaw,\\nwho, as chaplain of the Home, is, in a sense, both host\\nand guest, and his addresses happily suggest this accidental condition\\nwhen he says\\nComrades The place at which you meet is in many ways a strong reminder\\nof the days when you were loyal soldiers of the Republic. Here are the tents\\nand the camping ground. Here are the cannon, shot and shell. Here are the\\nstacked arms and accoutrements. Above all this you see about you over four\\nthousand disabled heroes, Avho stood shoulder to shoulder with you in the days\\nof glory and be assured, comrades, that from them you are receiving a most\\nhearty greeting. Some of them may not have a hand left to grasp yours as in\\nother days, or legs to come to you, but their hearts are still the same and they\\njoin you in singing, We drank from the same canteen. Your presence here\\nwill be long remembered by many who are weary and worn, but they are now\\nresting from the fight.\\nWe see a large company of veterans who have never before had an\\nopportunity to witness this spectacle of a National Encampment,\\nthe disabled soldiers who find, in the Home at Dayton, a place to pitch\\ntheir tents for a brief season before the order comes for the final march\\nto the camping-ground beyond the verge of time.\\nSONS OP VETERANS AND WOMEN S RELIEF CORPS.\\nCommander-in-Chief Earnshaw speaks a good word for the Sons\\nof Veterans, and Chaplain-in-Chief Lovering later on urges the", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0562.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 507\\nrecognition of the Woman s Relief Corps, which has been organized\\nand is already in good working order as a volunteer ally of the Grand\\nArmy of the Republic. These two important questions of recognition\\nand alliance are referred to committees, for future action.\\nPensions are discussed the question of cannon-metal for badges,\\nwhich has frequently been before the house, is again referred to at this\\nsession and many other interesting details are noticed. The adju-\\ntant-general reports an increase in membership of over thirteen thous-\\nand the quartermaster-general reports assets of nearly $8000; show-\\ning that in numbers and in finances the order is progressing.\\nThe tone of this session is very genial, and resolutions of apprecia-\\ntion and thanks are voted to all whose courtesy has made the occa-\\nso happy a one. Owing to the surroundings, the re-union and camp-\\nfire at the close of the session is one peculiarly realistic in its mem-\\nories. Again we feel the impulsive wish that we were veterans This\\ntime, not for the sake of sharing in holiday festivities, but that the\\ndeep pathos of heroic sacrifice might for one hour touch our lives with\\nits sublime discipline. The light of the camp-fire glimmers and\\nquivers through wet lashes, and we close our eyes and meditate in\\nsilence, until the sound of voices deep in conference arouses us, and\\nwe become aware that another year has rolled away, and now, on June\\n15, 1881, the Grand Army is again in session to tell one another and\\nthe world what has been done in the name of Fraternity, Charity and\\nLoyalty since the earnest pledges were renewed one year ago.\\n1881. Evidently the practical good sense of the Grand Army is the\\nhand-maiden of its impulsive heart; for every word spoken\\nand every deed recorded is business-like and effective. Commander-in-\\nChief Wagner has set a most satisfactory fashion, that of visiting\\ndepartments, and reports that nearly every department in the country\\nhas been visited during the year by himself, or an authorized assistant.\\nThe personal influence exerted in this way is shown in the fact that two\\nhundred and forty new Posts have been organized, and the gain in\\nmembership for the year is over fifteen thousand. The constantly\\nincreasing fund in the treasury, far in excess of the expenses of the\\norder, leads the commander-in-chief to suggest that either the assess-\\nments should be reduced, or else a permanent fund should be created\\nto provide for the old age of the Order.\\nThe committee that was appointed to consider the alliance with the\\nWoman s Relief Corps report an amusingly cautious and hedged-about\\npreamble followed by resolutions cordially granting to the Woman s\\nNational Relief Corps the privilege of adding to its title Auxiliary\\nto the Grand Army of the Republic, etc. The committee on the", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0563.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "508 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nSons of Veterans report a very generous endorsement of the\\nyouthful order but the paternal veterans are destined to have some\\nlittle trouble yet, disciplining the willful youngsters.\\nThis session is held in Indianapolis, the scene of the first encamp-\\nment in 1866 and Commander-in-Chief Wagner, in the course of\\nhis address, takes occasion to recall that day of small things, and\\nm,,d\\nGENERAL LOUIS WAGNER.\\n(Commander-in-Chief, 1881.)\\ncontrast it with the picture of to-day. The reports of staff-officers fully\\nsustain the congratulatory speech of the commander-in-chief on the\\nprosperous condition of the Grand Army to-day.\\nSECTION 1754, REVISED STATUTES.\\nThe many resolutions, committee reports, etc., crowd the session\\nwith interest and enthusiasm. We cannot stop to review them all,\\nbut note one the request that the President of the United States\\nshall see to it that Section 175^ of the Revised Statutes is enforced, a\\ndemand so often reiterated by the Grand Army that the United States\\nGovernment, though an unjust judge, would be forced to heed it.\\nThe social and friendly spirit of this session keeps pace with its\\nexecutive energy and the closing hours are marked by the usual\\ninterchange of thanks and good wishes as the Grand Army resumes\\nits march once more with a cheerful readiness and a hopeful anticipa-\\ntion of greater results than have yet been attained.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0564.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 509\\nAnd again we see them pressing forward, now under the leadership\\nof Commander-in-Chief George S. Merrill and the next Annual\\nSession, June 21, 1882, finds the Encampment at Baltimore.\\nThe circle of the year has borne three dark shadows, for\\n1882. within this time have passed away Generals Hurlbut and\\nBurnside, and President Garfield. The remarks of Com-\\nmander-in-Chief Merrill on these sad losses, are, like everything else\\nin his masterly address, appropriate and elegant.\\nWONDERFUL GROWTH OF THE ORDER.\\nThe commander-in-chief makes reference to the significant fact in\\nthe growth of the order, that the increasing membership has been\\nmarked by quality as well as quantity, since so many representing the\\nbetter element among the veterans have of late years, after much con-\\nservative delay, been induced to join the Grand Army. Major Merrill\\nhas followed the example of his predecessor, and has visited as many\\ndepartments as possible, and with satisfactory results.\\nThe Pension Committee and the committee who waited on the\\nPresident in reference to 1754, report progress. Staff-officers report\\nthe same growing prosperity; yes, that is the very idea, the growth,\\nthe prosperity, seem to fill one s vision. A gain of nearly 30,000\\nmembers, and a large number of new Posts chartered, many of them\\nin the late rebel states, are significant indications of the growth of the\\nGrand Army; and the quartermaster-general s report shows a cor-\\nresponding increase in the assets of the order, one notable item in his\\nreport being the investment of $5,000 in government bonds, the\\nbeginning of the permanent fund suggested by Commander-in-\\nChief Wagner at the session of last year. Surely, the day of struggle\\nand uncertainty for the Grand Army of the Republic is past.\\nCommander-in-chief Merrill, in his Memorial Day order, has given\\nus this exquisite bit of poetic prose\\nUpon the bud ana blossom, leaf and laurel we one year ago laid upon the\\ngrass-grown mounds, has fallen the heat of summer and the snow of winter, and\\ntheir beauty and perfume are gone forever but as we join in these sadly sweet\\nceremonies, the story of valor and patriotism we will keep as fresh in our mem-\\nories and as fragrant in our hearts, as when for the first time we came to bedeck\\nthese shrines with the early offerings of an opening spring.\\nTo country, these fallen comrades offered the service and sacrifice of their\\nlives let us reverently give one day in loyal devotion to their memories search\\nout every one of their known resting places, so that in all our broad land,\\nwherever exists a Post of the Grand Army, not a single grave of a Union soldier\\nor sailor shall be unvisited not one which willing fingers and grateful hearts", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0565.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "510 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\ndo not unite to cover with myrtle and evergreen, entwined with bright blossoms\\nupon which the glad sunlight has painted something of eternal beauty, tokens\\nof life s frailty, emblems of valor s immortality.\\nAnd now we listen to the commander s dignified address, full of\\nenergy and shaded with pathos, and pronounce it well worthy to be\\nnamed an oration. As he proceeds, we follow his rhythmical sentences\\nto this fitting close\\nThe Grand Army is to-day the representative organization of the soldiers and\\nsailors of America the one great association which includes the veterans of\\nevery army, and all ranks the men who followed the flag upon the land and\\nwho fought beneath its folds upon the sea men of every nationality, color and\\ncreed the officer who wore the well won stars of a general, and the private\\nwhose only badge of distinction was in patriotic and faithful service in the ranks,\\nall upon the common level of comrades of the flag.\\nSeventeen years have successively come and gone since the ranks from which\\nthe Grand Army can be recruited were closed forever as an organization, we\\nhave nearly reached the summit of our life, and shall soon be marching, with\\nceaseless tramp, but ever lessening tread, adown the slope, toward the land\\nbeyond, where the waves of eternity s ocean are ever beating upon the sand and\\nshingle of the shore. Let us strive to so fulfil our duty to ourselves, our country\\nand our God, that when our last battle has been fought, our last march ended,\\nwe may join the Grand Army of Peace in their shining tents upon the eternal\\ncamping grounds above.\\nWe may not linger over the details of this year. Its joys and its\\ngriefs have been many; its lessons are correspondingly useful and\\neloquent. So many interesting lights and shades appear in the picture\\nof this Encampment that we are loth to turn away from it. But time\\nsweeps on relentlessly, and another scene unfolds. The Grand Army\\nappear rallying around a young and enthusiastic leader, one already-\\nwell known in the ranks as an influential organizer. In his own\\nwestern country few could be found among the veterans who have not\\nlong before heard the name of Paul Vander Voort. With character-\\nistic ardor he devotes himself to the national leadership, and this year,\\n1882-1883, finds him travelling constantly, all over the United States,\\nto visit the many State Departments, and give to scattered or indif-\\nferent comrades the patriotic exhortation that no amount of printed\\norders, and codes, and manuals could convey, but which goes with the\\nmagnetic presence and the unquestioned sincerity of the living man.\\nOur view of this year reveals the commander-in-chief thus rallying\\nand inspiring flagging departments, and adding daily to the mem-\\nbership of the Grand Army of the Republic for who could resist the", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0566.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 511\\npatriotic eloquence, or the eloquent patriotism of the man who had\\nput his whole heart into the work of promulgating Fraternity, Charity\\nand Loyalty\\nWe watch the unfolding scene until July 25, 1883, is\\n1883. reached, when we listen with the rest to the able, unassum-\\ning address in which the commander-in-chief reports the\\nresults of the year past and we heartily echo the words of General\\nLogan, who, commenting on the address, says\\nI wish that all the people who have been worrying their brains in foreign\\nlands and in our own land, to ascertain why the Union army was successful in\\nits struggle for this great country and why, when disbanded, there was not a\\nripple upon the surface, could have been here to-day and listened to this able\\nand eloquent address from a private soldier of the ranks they then would\\nunderstand why slavery fell and liberty lived. They would then understand\\nwhy the Union army was in the twinkling of an eye dissolved into society\\nwithout a ripple upon the surface. They would also understand why the old\\nstarry banner floats to-day, and why the grandest Republic that ever existed\\nexists to-day, and why it will be perpetuated.\\nHow can we describe the complex picture of this year, as painted in\\nthe exhaustive reports of the staff-officers and committees, and in the\\nlegislation of the session The membership gain for the year is over\\n46,000, and seven permanent departments have been organized. Over\\n$100,000 has been expended in charities. Seventy-five thousand\\nbadges, made of captured cannon metal, have been issued and\\nQuartermaster-General John Taylor reports assets of nearly $12,000,\\nand liabilities none. We can only say, marvelous are the results of\\nenergy and enthusiasm well directed We must study the picture\\nagain and again, for it is impossible to fix every detail in mind in\\nthis hasty review. Every project of the Grand Army seems to be\\nkept in view, and progress along the line of purpose is marked. The\\nremarkable extension of the roll-call during the year will ever be a\\nmemorial of the enthusiasm of this administration.\\nBut the canvas moves on on march the Grand Army, with colors\\nflying, and with trumpets sounding no uncertain notes. As they near\\nthe city of Minneapolis, and pitch their tents for the Eigh-\\n1884. teenth Annual Session, on July 23, 1884, we see that another\\ncommander leads the van. The four stars now shine on the\\nbreast of Colonel Robert B. Beath, one whose name is inseparably\\nassociated with the name and fame of the Grand Army of the Republic.\\nLike his predecessor, he, too, has journeyed far and near to visit the\\nmany departments, and to meet the allies of the Grand Army, espe-", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0567.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "512 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\ncially the Woman s Relief Corps, now prosperously at work as our\\nGrand Army Reserve.\\nThe commander-in-chief, in his brief and comprehensive notes on\\nthe events of the year, gives us but a modest etching of his own\\nexecutive career. But the committee on the address have seized the,\\nbrush, and are bringing out the high lights as they comment on and\\nendorse the many important and wise acts of this spirited and success-\\nful administration. Listen to the committee s resume of the com-\\nmander s address, and note what is said of establishing Soldiers and\\nSailors Homes of charities dispensed of the noble auxiliary work\\nof the Woman s Relief Corps; of reverent respect for religion of the\\nnever-forgotten pension claims, conservative and reasonable in their\\ndemands, but firm in pushing them of the success of securing cannon-\\nmetal for badges, and of the nearly 100,000 badges this year distrib-\\nuted of the 250 post-charters applied for during the year, showing\\nthat the work of organizing still goes bravely on of the need for\\nthoughtful care on the part of every one to avoid even the approach\\nto a partisan spirit; and so on, and on, until the commander s field-\\nglass has swept every objective point, and reviewed every battalion of\\nthe Grand Army. At the close, we hear the committee paying this\\ncompliment to General Beath\\nWe desire to express the thanks of the committee to the commander-in-chief\\nfor the clear, full and terse suggestions and points made in his address, which\\nserved to lighten, to a considerable degree, the labors of the committee, and\\nenabled us to concur in all his recommendations, whether herein specially men-\\ntioned or not.\\nDuring this year Commander-in-Chief Beath has been ably assisted\\nby the senior and junior vice-commanders. The Junior Vice-Com-\\nmander, W. H. Holmes, has, as usual, been absorbed in advancing the\\ninterest of the Grand Army on the Pacific slope, and his special report\\nis full of interest. He speaks of the founding of the Veterans Home,\\nat Yountville, California, for which the Department of California had\\nraised nearly $40,000. Also, he spoke of the G. W. De Long Post, that\\nhas been established in Honolulu, by the veterans whom the vicissi-\\ntudes of business have sent to find a home in these far-off Pacific Isles\\nbut who, remote from native land and the scenes of their soldier life,\\nkeep fresh the memories of 61-65 by camp-fire and reunion, and\\nby the sacred observance of Memorial Day.\\nONE HUNDRED THOUSAND NEW MEMBERS.\\nThe adjutant-general reports a gain by muster of over 100,000 mem-\\nbers, and a net gain of nearly 90,000. Several important departments", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0568.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 513\\nare reported organized in the south and the far-west. A relief fund of\\nover $150,000 has been expended during the year, nearly 90,000\\nveterans having shared in its benefits.\\nQuartermaster-General Taylor still reports the prosperous financial\\nstanding of the order, the account for the year closing with a cash\\nbalance of over $13,000.\\nAs the session proceeds, again we hear an echo that sounds like\\n1754 and we remember that this is a band who never surrender\\nand never retreat, stern soldiers who meet a duty with features set as\\nthough cast in bronze. But stop the lines relax, the flush of vital\\nsympathy suffuses each face, and all other thoughts are forgotten for\\na moment, while hands are plunged into pockets, and a prompt and\\ngenerous provision is made on the spot for one of the visiting com-\\nrades who, by a severe accident, has been seriously injured and disa-\\nbled a practical demonstration of the leading thought in their triune\\nmotto.\\nLater, we see the great Encampment enjoying the sunshine of its\\nsocial farewell hours as only those can who take recreation with a clear\\nconscience after duty faithfully performed. And here in the heart of\\na continent throbs the heart of its patriotic people, as around the\\ncamp-fire once more the comrades gather to listen to the inspiring\\nwords of gifted orators in their band, whose mission it is to teach, by\\nline upon line and precept upon precept, the meaning and the purpose\\nof the struggle and the victory that the Grand Army year by year\\ncelebrate.\\nA few hours they spend in song and reminiscence, and then again\\nthey resume the march of practical action, and another year s work\\nunfolds upon the canvas of time. Again we behold a young and\\nspirited commander-in-chief, John S. Kountz, speeding hither and\\nthither, crossing and re-crossing the territory of our country with a\\nnet-work of 30,000 miles of railroad travel, as he visits thirty-four of\\nthe departments of the Grand Army.\\nOVERCOMING THE OPPOSITION OF RELIGIOUS SECTS.\\nQuick to detect the practical difficulties that impede the success of\\nthe order, he notes especially the opposition that comes from the con-\\nscientious scruples of certain religious sects, and with busi-\\n1885. ness-like directness he broaches the matter to prominent\\nrepresentatives of these churches. The candor of the young\\ncommander-in-chief turns over the fathers of the Catholic church to a\\nhearty endorsement of the Grand Army and other conservative bodies\\nof Christians also decide favorably as to permitting their communicant", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0569.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "514\\nHISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nmembers to join the order. This friendly and reasonable conference\\nis one of the most sensible as well as most important acts of the admin-\\nistration, and one in which the personal influence of Commander-in-\\nChief Kountz is gracefully shown.\\nWe watch the commander as he leads his loyal band on their\\nuntiring march, until on the 24th of June, 1885, they reach the city\\nof Portland, Maine, where they halt for the Nineteenth Annual Session\\nof the Encampment.\\nAnd again we hear, this time from Adjutant-General Alcorn, of the\\nstill increasing roll-call, until now the order numbers over 260,000", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0570.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 515\\nveterans, with a net gain of nearly 1000 Posts during the year. With\\nthis report of members is also given the partial report of relief extended\\nto 15,000 comrades and others through a fund of over $170,000, not to\\nmention the incidental charities that everywhere are extended at\\nneed, and of which no account is kept.\\nWe pause to reflect on this evidence of fraternity and charity, and\\neven as we muse we see the five hundred men of the Encampment\\nrising by our impulse to cast their silent vote in adoption of this\\nresolution\\nKesolved By the Nineteenth National Encampment of the Grand Army\\nof the Republic, assembled in the city of Portland, Maine, representing 300,000\\nsoldiers and sailors in the United States, that in this, the first hour of our\\nassembly, we tender to the distinguished, comrade, soldier and statesman, General\\nUlysses S. Grant, our profound sympathy in his continued illness, and extend a\\nsoldier s greeting to our beloved commander and comrade, who has for months\\nendured unspeakable agony with that characteristic fortitude that has challenged\\nthe admiration of the world.\\nSwiftly over the wire the message is flashed to the cottage at Mt.\\nMcGregor, where the hero is fighting his last battle, with an enemy\\nthat, for him as for all of us, can be vanquished only by the Captain of\\nour Salvation. Swiftly again over the wire comes the answer from\\nthe chieftain s eldest son and inseparable companion\\nMt. McGregor, N. Y., June 24, 1885.\\nJohn S. Kountz,\\nCommander-in- Chief:\\nGeneral Grant directs me, in reply to your dispatch^ to tender through you\\nto each one of the three hundred thousand veterans, his comrades, now repre-\\nsented at Portland, his thanks for their interest in his health and welfare.\\nGeneral Grant wishes to take this occasion to also thank them for their splendid\\nservices which have resulted in giving freedom to a race, peace to a continent,\\nand a haven to the oppressed of the world.\\nF. D. GRANT.\\nGreat in battle and in siege, but greater still in his steadfast calm\\nGrant at the front, yielding not until the enemy surrendered, is not so\\nsublime as Grant at Mt. McGregor, dictating his Memoirs as quietly\\nand dispassionately as though no shadow of swift-coming death were\\nlengthening toward him, commanding his mind and spirit, and leaving\\nto his loved ones the legacy of his finished work. Nothing in his life\\nso became him as the manner of his leaving it.\\nAnd this veteran band, whom in this retrospective vision we behold", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0571.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "516 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\nreceiving the spirited response of their chieftain, are worthy of the\\nleader. Their conquests of peace are greater than their victories of\\nwar, for it is self-mastery that every veteran of the Grand Army of the\\nRepublic is learning and in the culture of the nobler traits of his\\ncharacter he is demonstrating the truth that he that ruleth his own\\nspirit is greater than he that taketh a city learning too, the truth\\nthat all the world must learn, that the fundamental secret of peace\\nwith one s fellow men is self-control.\\nBut in our musing we are forgetting the moving scene before us;\\nand returning to observe it with renewed attention, we find the En-\\ncampment deep in the discussion of pension legislation, and planning\\nfor the systematic presentation of claims of veterans, under the\\nRevised Statutes. Seventeen- fifty -four again\\nAnd when the serious business of the Encampment is ended, we see\\nagain the smiles of mirth, and the handshaking, and the expression of\\nmutual good wishes for one another, and mutual hopes for the con-\\ntinued prosperity of the Grand Army of the Republic, now about to\\nstart on another march around the annual circuit.\\nNow the leader is General S. S. Burdett, the distinguished agrarian\\nlawyer, whose active service in the field as a captain of cavalry was\\ninterrupted only because his judicial mind made him valuable in\\nthe office of judge-advocate. And now his combined military enthu-\\nsiasm and executive ability fit him for the office of commander-in\\nchief of the Grand Army of Peace and Progress.\\nAs we watch the movements of the Grand Army through this year s\\ncampaign of effort, we see that the several objects of the order are\\nconstantly kept in mind. Over $200,000 is expended for relief of\\nneedy veterans. The memorable Section 1754 is kept alive by\\nthe inbreathing of a patriotic spirit, and thus rescued from the dead-\\nletter fate that befalls too many statutes.\\nDuring the year the badge of the order is perfected in design by\\nthe addition of significant marks, and patented as the exclusive badge\\nof the Grand Army of the Republic. The commander-in-chief visits\\nhalf of the existing departments during the year, and also confers\\nwith the national officers of the Woman s Relief Corps.\\nEarly in this official year the Grand Army is called to mourn the\\ndeath of its comrade, and former chief, General Grant.\\n1886. Commander-in-Chief Burdett s first General Order is relative\\nto the project for establishing at the national capital a fitting\\nmemorial of General Grant. Progress in the matter is, however, delayed\\nfrom motives of expediency. When time rolls around to August 4,\\n1886, the Grand Army have crossed the plains, and the Rocky Moun-", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0572.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 517\\ntains and San Francisco are enlivened and inspired by the presence\\nof the valiant veterans.\\nThe commander-in-chief addressing the Encampment, says\\nThreading a continent in our this years march, we pitch the tents of the\\nTwentieth National Encampment on this our further shore, salute the glory of\\nthe mountains which to our fathers were nameless shadows in a foreign land,\\nand hear with gladness the music of waves which sing our anthem, where yester-\\nday the starry flag was but a strange device. It has been the lot of the Grand\\nArmy to compass the land it helped to save.\\nThen follows an earnest and comprehensive speech in which the\\nchief reviews the important acts of his administration and the develop-\\nments along the line of the Grand Army enterprises. The effect of\\nhis suggestions is seen in the report of the Committee on the Address,\\nwhich report, with slight amendments, is adopted as the sense of the\\nEncampment. We note several points in the committee s report, as\\nespecially significant. The following comment and resolution gives to\\nthe Grant memorial project a formal recognition\\nYour committee call special attention to the action of the commander-in-chief\\ntouching the matter of creating a fund for the erection of a suitable memorial to\\nour late Comrade U. S. Grant. We fully approve of the action already taken\\nand recommend a resumption of the scheme now held in abeyance, and the\\nraising of a fund, through the organization of the G. A. R., of not less than\\n$100,000, for the erection of such memorial at the Capital of the nation.\\nResolved That there be created a committee, to be known as the Grant\\nMemorial Committee, to be composed of one member from each department and\\nthe commander-in-chief elect, who shall be chairman of said committee, whose\\nduty it shall be to supervise the creation of a fund for the erection of a suitable\\nmemorial at the Capital of the United States.\\nAlso we note these paragraphs in the report, which show the present\\nattitude of the Grand Army of the Republic toward these two most\\nclosely related allies\\nThe warm words of commendation of the Woman s Relief Corps, contained in\\nthe address of the commander-in-chief, will meet with a hearty response from\\nevery member of the Grand Army of the Republic. There is no brighter page\\nin the history of the rebellion than that which records the heroic sacrifices of\\nAmerican women. At the fireside, where tears are shed and breaking hearts\\ncommune with God, there may be found a valor and heroism that never shone\\non battle-field, nor answered to the trump of fame, and the story of a grander\\nmartyrdom than any page of history records sleeps in many and many an\\nhumble grave where a woman s pulseless heart goes back to dust. It is fitting,", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0573.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "518 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\ntherefore, that the patriotic women of America should share with us the work\\nwhich recalls a past in which they bore so conspicuous and so honorable a part.\\nWe have so frequently and so unreservedly given our endorsement to the\\nWoman s Relief Corps, that, as our commander suggests, a breach of promise\\nwould lie if we should now attempt to ignore the bargain, or refuse a dutiful\\nperformance of conditions. But such a wish is farthest from our thoughts.\\nRather let the union be fully consummated, and may we walk together in Faith,\\nLove and Charity, until death do us part.\\nThe organization known as the Sons of Veterans has always received the God-\\nspeed of our National Encampment. It is a natural outgrowth of the lessons\\nof loyalty taught by our Order, and is, we believe, destined to exert a powerful\\ninfluence in behalf of loyalty and good citizenship, long after the Grand Army\\nof the Republic shall have passed away. We therefore cordially endorse the\\nsentiments expressed in the commander s address touching this active, growing\\nand useful organization.\\nQuartermaster-General Taylor reports a cash balance of over $23,-\\n000, and he also urges the propriety of reducing the price of badges\\nand supplies in view of the yearly increasing surplus in the treasury.\\nThe committee recommended that $200,000 of the surplus be invested\\nin United States bonds.\\nThe adjutant-general reports a membership in good standing of\\nover 250,000, and a net gain of over 25,000 during the year.\\nThe Standing Committee on Pensions present a very interesting\\nreport of their effort to get the veterans claims before Congress, with\\nmingled success and failure. They close their report with this con-\\nclusive suggestion\\nAfter an experience in this work of four years, your committee is of the opinion\\nthat it is alike wise and for the best interests of the veterans to pursue the course\\nmarked out by previous National Encampments, and that the Grand Army shall\\ncontinue to demand of Congress the prompt passage of the measures heretofore\\nendorsed by this encampment in favor of the aged, the poor and needy veterans,\\nand that until this is accomplished, the rich and well can afford to wait before\\ndemanding pensions for themselves.\\nThe Committee on Resolutions report the following on that never-\\nforgotten question of civil appointments for veterans\\nResolved That we request the rigid enforcement of the provisions of Sec-\\ntion 1754, Revised Statutes of the United States.\\nResolved That patriotism, justice and equity alike demand that the pro-\\nvisions of Section 1754, Revised Statutes of the United States, be so amended as\\nto embrace all honorably discharged soldiers and sailors now disabled by reason\\nof wounds or disease contracted in the service of their country, whether discharged\\nfor physical disability or otherwise, when found to be fully competent.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0574.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0575.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0576.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 521\\nResolved That the obligation which the government of the United States\\nowes to the soldiers and sailors disabled in its service, differs in no respect from\\nthose due to any of its other creditors, unless it be that they are of a more sacred\\nand binding character, and iu the payment of these obligations no measures for\\nraising the money required should be employed which are not applied to every\\nother species of indebtedness.\\nResolved That the commander-in-chief of the Grand Army be requested\\nto procure orders from the secretary of war, and from the secretary of the\\nnavy, permitting the officers, soldiers and sailors who served in the army and\\nnavy of the United States, and who belong to this organization, to wear the\\nbadge of the Grand Army of the Republic, where so serving.\\nAmong the pleasing incidents of the proceedings we note the present-\\nation to the National Encampment, on behalf of G. W. De Long Post,\\nof Honolulu, of a gavel made from the wood of trees indigenous to the\\nSandwich Islands. Also, a banner is presented to the Department of\\nCalifornia, by the Department of New York; as though the Atlantic\\nthus greeted the Pacific across three thousand miles of intervening\\nland.\\nThe scene of this session being associated with the Mexican war,\\nrather than the civil strife, it seems especially appropriate that General\\nSherman, a hero of both conflicts, should be called upon to digress\\nsomewhat from the usual topics of reminiscence and deliver an address\\nupon the conquest that gave us California. The general, in this ad-\\ndress, correlates the achievements of American soldiery, and makes\\nthis reference to the attitude of these younger veterans\\nYou, my beloved comrades of the war of 1861-5, have abundant reason for\\nyour faith in the majesty and security of this new Union, with the Atlantic\\nStates, the Pacific States, and the great center, bound together in harmony by\\nrivers and mountains, and by bands of steel, each state controlling its own\\nproperty and interest, with a strong government over all. Yet in your conven-\\ntions and feasts you can well spare some words of cheer to your old comrades of\\nthe Mexican War, who did so much to enlarge the national domain and make\\npossible the glorious work you afterward so thoroughly accomplished. We\\ncannot expect to tarry long to enjoy the fruits of our labor, but untold genera-\\ntions of intelligent men and beautiful women will be here to protect, defend and\\nmaintain these conquests, and meantime we have a right to be proud and con-\\ntent that in our day and generation we have largely contributed to build up\\nand strengthen the fabric of government fashioned by our fathers, sanctified by\\nthe great name of Washington, made double precious by the noble virtues of\\nour martyred Lincoln, and crowned by the achievements of our comrade, Grant.\\nWe listen to the address and all the while are conscious of an under-\\ncurrent of reflection. It is the gray-haired veteran of many a siege", "height": "3370", "width": "2219", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0577.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "522 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nwho speaks. To him, after a lifetime of active service, the vista\\nlengthens far behind and as he looks forward he sees, with a clearer\\nperception than the less experienced can have, the inevitable logical\\noutcome of existing conditions, the glories and the dangers that are\\nincluded in the possibilities of the unknown future. It is indeed\\nfitting that the venerable chief should utter words of thoughtful sug-\\ngestion and temperate exhortation to these impetuous younger\\nveterans\\nAnother thought impresses us as we survey the scene. Less than forty\\nyears ago this golden shore was an unexplored world. To-day it teems\\nwith life, and we see here and now a brilliant display of lavish gener-\\nosity that exceeds anything ever before experienced by the National\\nEncampment. Munificent sums have been contributed to insure the\\ncomfort and pleasure of every delegate to the official gathering and\\nevery veteran from the ranks of the Grand Army who has journeyed\\nhitherto to attend its annual camp-fire. Truly a golden country it\\nseems with its fruits and flowers and its open-handed hospitality, which\\nis not confined to the session of the Encampment proper, but extends\\nto the numerous receptions given to visiting comrades by the princi-\\npal cities and towns of California during the week following the session.\\nMuch of the spirit of good-fellowship that characterizes pioneers in\\nany new country lingers yet in this younger region of our land, to\\nremind the older and more conservative East that we may be in\\ndanger of becoming selfish if we do not remember to keep alive the\\nimpulsive friendliness that belongs peculiarly to new lands and new\\nhomes, but which is not amiss in older and more settled communities,\\nand which, more than any other personal element, is allied to demo-\\ncratic ideas. Conservatism, socially, tends to aristocratic exclusiveness\\na tendency sufficiently marked in American society to-day to be a\\nsource of anxious thought to lovers of free institutions and equal rights.\\nLet us learn here in the whole-hearted generous West how noble\\nand self-respecting is respect for one s fellow-men and how narrow\\nand narrowing in their influences are the subtle aims of selfish exclu-\\nsiveness. If our Encampment on these western shores impresses on us\\nno other incidental lesson, let it be this that Fraternity implies the\\nuniversal brotherhood of men, that Charity seeketh not her own, and\\nthat Loyalty respects the humblest citizen of the land as the unit of its\\nnational life.\\nThe day of conference is ended, and the veterans, once more in\\nreadiness for their 7 early march, pause to say farewell to the Pacific\\nshore. The waves lapse upon the beach, the sunset gun booms over\\nthe water. The sunset rays redden across the foaming sea, the stars", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0578.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\n523\\ncome out in the blue field, and Nature in its emblematic colors salutes\\nthe Grand Army of the Republic.\\nWe close our eyes to rest and to dream of the events that have filled\\nthese recent hours with pathos, with joy, with energetic action and\\nwith welcome recreation to dream of the future so eloquently fore-\\ntold, not so much by the words that have been spoken as by the\\nprophetic meaning that always lies hidden in sterling deeds, if we are\\nphilosophical enough to discover it. We awake to behold the begin-\\nGBNEBAL LUCIUS FAIRCHILD\\n(Commander-in-Chief, 1887.)\\nning, at least, of the realization of this prophecy as the veteran band,\\nthrough their responsible representatives, go forward on the track of\\nunswerving purpose adopted and authorized by the Encampment.\\nAs we view the field of this year, we see leading the army the figure\\nof one held in highest esteem by his countrymen, one whose popular-\\nity in his own life-long home furnishes an exception to the rule that\\na prophet is not without honor save in his own country and among his\\nown people General Lucius Fairchild, the ideal soldier and states-\\nman, the graceful diplomat, the honored citizen, the beloved friend\\nand comrade. We recollect that the boys of Wisconsin, his young\\nfriends and comrades in 61, can never say enough in praise of the\\ngallant young captain whose military bearing on duty was equalled\\nby the frank cordiality with which he welcomed the boys to his tent\\nto have the royal good times which they recall now as the bright\\nspots in a memory otherwise shadowed with stern recollections. What", "height": "3375", "width": "2257", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0579.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "524 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nwonder that the veterans promptly fall in line with such a leader!\\nThe power of a gracious personality is felt wherever the commander-\\nin-chief appears, as he speeds from point to point with untiring devo-\\ntion, visiting the greater number of the departments during the year.\\nEverywhere by his inspiring words and genial presence he is the\\nexponent of fraternity, charity and loyalty a living epistle of patriotism\\nseen and read of all men.\\nWhile General Fairchild thus rallies the forces of the Grand Army\\nat its remote posts, the officers at National Headquarters are at work\\nmaking perfection more perfect, one might almost say, as they study\\nthe constant improvement in what already seems a thoroughly sys-\\ntematized management of Grand Army affairs.\\nThe committees are at work, conspicuously the standing committee\\non pensions. We see them as they meet at the national capital and\\nhold earnest conference with the prominent members of the Senate\\nand the House. We note their untiring efforts to secure legislation in\\nfavor of such a bill as would rescue the disabled and needy soldier\\nfrom the humiliating condition of enforced pauperism. We see the\\ndifficulty and the discouragement that meet them at every step. We\\nnote how one clothed with a little brief authority may antagonize,\\nfor awhile, the wishes of the great mass of patriotic citizens, and delay\\nthe results that are sure to come eventually, when the representatives\\nof the people wake up to a realization of the deep disgrace of allowing\\nthe country s defenders to suffer in unrelieved poverty in their ad-\\nvanced age. Strange, that any one calling himself a federalist can be\\nso stolidly indifferent to the claims of veterans, whose presence in any\\ncommunity should be a constant inspiration to the gratitude of those\\nwho at heart endorse the policy which the Union army defended. Is\\nthere a modicum of disloyalty in this grudging of pensions Or is it\\nonly a characteristic selfishness that is manifested chiefly by those\\nwho, during the war took good care to keep there own precious bodies\\nout of danger of being disabled We listen to the well-fed and well-\\ncouponed statesmen who so grandiloquently defend the stronghold of\\nthe Treasury, tragically representing it as being systematically\\nrobbed by the award of pensions. We wish that by way of an\\nobject lesson these pompous grumblers could just for one day have an\\nempty coat-sleeve; a business prospect ruined a chronic phase of ill\\nhealth fastened on them by army exposures or a pair of crutches in\\nplace of their strutting legs. Perhaps then their logical wits would\\nbe sufficiently sharpened to enable them to discover that but for this\\nveteran army, for whose disabled members a modest relief-pension is\\nasked, there might now be no treasury to defend, still less a surplus", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0580.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 525\\nto worry over. Indeed, it is possible that the mission of the surplus\\nwould be promptly recognized by the construction of aqueducts to\\nconvey the swelling streams into the private reservoirs of these very\\nmen. We should see pension legislation then on the grandest\\nscale ever witnessed in the world s history. The selfishness that\\ndenies a crust to another, is always ready to grab the whole loaf for\\nitself. If there is any statesman who will bear watching, in the in-\\nterests of the defenseless treasury, it is the sneering, insulting op-\\nponent of soldiers pensions. More than that, I would not trust him\\nnot to run up a rebel flag if he had control of the ropes.\\nThe general sentiment of humanity is expressed in the saying, It\\nwere better that ninety-nine rogues escape than that one just man be\\nhung. So, it were better that one lazy or improvident ex-soldier\\nshould be supported, than that the existence of such, here and there,\\nshould be made a triumphant argument against caring for the great\\nmass of really deserving patriots. Even though the utmost vigilance\\nin examining into claims may not always prevent the award of\\nundeserved pensions, still, the United States Government may safely\\nconclude that it is better to be sinned against than sinning in this\\nmatter. The children of this generation of statesmen do not wish to\\nbe ashamed of their parents, or to feel a hot blush whenever they see\\na faded blue coat in the almshouse enclosure.\\nHow can we help these thoughts as we watch the year s experience\\nof the Committee on Pensions Five representative men from the\\nGrand Army of the Republic with their commander-in-chief, a half-\\ndozen generous patriots whose personal power and prosperity relieve\\nthem the necessity of asking anything for themselves, but who are all\\nthe more devotedly engaged in securing help for their less fortunate\\ncomrades.\\nA year of serious reflection a year of stern indignation a year\\nthat might make a bitter pessimist of any soldier who did not reflect\\nthat representatives do not always represent, and that the heart of the\\nAmerican people is with the Grand Army, despite the grudging action\\nof some who temporarily hold the legislative and the veto powers.\\nCourage, soldiers The wisdom of your fellow-citizens cannot go so\\nfar astray as to permit the repetition of such blunders. Each Novem-\\nber on its fateful first Tuesday will record, one after another, hand-\\nwriting on the wall, the purport of which will be to inform some\\ncandidate for re-election that by the deliberate decision of his con-\\nstituents he is hereby permitted henceforth to give his undivided\\nattention to his own private affairs. The Grand Army may devote\\nitself to the mission of cultivating fraternity, charity and loyalty; the", "height": "3375", "width": "2257", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0581.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "526 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\ngreat mass of the citizenship of the country will take care of the politi-\\ncal battle of the day. And whatever party he may nominally repre-\\nsent, the man who is not a friend of the veteran soldiers will not be\\nentrusted with the management of the government which their suffer-\\nings and sacrifices preserved. Trust your loyal countrymen for that.\\nA large proportion of the voters of to-day are not veterans the fates\\ndecreed that they should be born a few years too late for that. But\\nmany of them remember the strangely solemn time when many a\\nhome was left in the care of a gentle mother, and the children gathered\\nGENERAL JOSEPH R. HA WEE S,\\n(Junior Vice-Commander-in-Chief, 1870.)\\nclose at her elbow as she read the letter from the soldier husband and\\nfather, or breathlessly scanned the dispatches that seemed a weird\\neclio of the dreadful battle. Some of them remember the childish awe\\nwith which they gazed on the soldier s metallic casket as it was borne\\ninto the village church, its sable cover hidden by the stars and stripes\\nthat the hero carried when he fell. Some of them are too young to\\nremember even thus imperfectly that day of somber mystery when\\neven children s sunshine seemed to fall through smoke-stained\\nclouds, and the light of many an aged life went out and left a mid-\\nnight darkness where only the Christian s faith could discern the stars\\nshining through.\\nBut even those who have recently attained their majority are listen-\\ning with sympathetic attention to the story of the conflict, and studying\\nits underlying principles; and to intelligent young America, north\\nand south, the logic of a true patriotism is more convincing than the\\nsophistry of selfish ambition. Shall they forget the men whose bravery", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0582.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 527\\nbrought the question to its just conclusion Trust the boys, veterans\\nsome of them may make mistakes, but we believe that, in the main,\\nthey will honor themselves by honoring the defenders of the national\\nfaith.\\nNeed we say this to the brave Committee on Pensions, whom we\\nhave watched with such intense and absorbing interest? Ah, they\\nknow it already; and it is their faith in the ultimate justice of the\\nAmerican people that brightens each care-worn face as they return\\nfrom Washington and prepare their calm and dispassionate report for\\nthe coming National Encampment a report that will not be news to\\nanyone who has been watching the progress of events, but which will\\nnot only present the fact in systematic shape, but contain also the\\nsuggestions of the committee, three of whom are Past Commanders-in-\\nChief of the Grand Army men who are, perhaps, better informed\\nthan any others could be of the needs and claims of veterans.\\nWhile they frame their report we will turn our eyes upon the city\\nof St. Louis, where the grandest preparations are being made to re-\\nceive the delegates to the Twenty-first Annual Session of the National\\nEncampment. One hundred thousand dollars is the sum raised within\\nthe business limits of the city, for nothing is too good for the veterans,\\nand nothing is too good for St. Louis. Little do the coming soldier s\\nimagine the splendid show of decorations, illuminations, etc.,\\n1887. that is to greet their eyes. These citizens of St. Louis are like\\nenthusiastic and generous children planning no end of gor-\\ngeous things to s prise you; among them four beautiful stained-\\nglass transparencies, two showing Grant on horseback, and two\\nlife-size likenesses of President Lincoln. It is pleasant to know that\\nthese four transparencies are now placed as memorial windows, one\\nin each of four leading Soldiers Homes in the country.\\nSeptember 28, 1887, has come what if it does rain The camp-\\nfires burn with undiminished flame as in every Post Room resident\\nmembers extend hospitalities to visiting comrades, while citizens at\\nlarge, and municipal officers of St. Louis, welcome the brilliant and\\ntalented representatives of the Grand Army of the Republic.\\nWe see many thousands of the Grand Army drawn up in line, and\\nignoring the falling rain they march through the principal streets of St.\\nLouis, and are reviewed from the grandstand by thecommander-in-chief.\\nAnd again we see the assembled Encampment. In many an earnest\\nface the lines of thought have deepened since one year ago. The,\\nfatigue of many weary miles of travel has left its pallor on the chiseled\\nface of the commander-in-chief, but through it, as through the rose-\\ntinted marble, the glow of enthusiasm reveals the spirit that has given", "height": "3375", "width": "2247", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0583.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "528 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\ninspiration to so many thousands during these months of swift, brief\\nvisitation.\\nAs the business of the session proceeds, we hear Adjutant-General\\nGray reporting a membership of about 321,000, with a net gain of over\\n25,000, and a gain of 540 Posts during the year. Quartermaster-\\nGeneral Taylor reports that the assets are over $33,000, the cash\\nbalance over $12,000 and that the Grant Memorial Fund has grown\\nto over $8000. It is also stated that while over a quarter of a million\\ndollars has been reported expended for charity, this sum does not rep-\\nresent more than one-half of the actual charities, so much being done\\ninformally and not reported by the Posts. One pleasant incident of\\nthe charities of the Grand Army this year is referred to the prompt\\nraising of a sum for the people of Charleston, S. C., at the time of the\\nearthquake disaster. General Fairchild had promptly gone to\\nCharleston, and at his call a liberal subscription had been at once\\nforwarded to the scene of the disaster. Here, where the first rebel\\ngun was fired, one of the soldiers who was first to respond to the omin-\\nous war-call, heaped coals of fire on an enemy s head. Oh, the glorious\\nvictory of charity, the sweet revenge of generosity\\nWe hear with pleasure of the progress of the Woman s Relief Corps,\\nas shown in a communication from their National headquarters and\\nthe Grand Army recognize the work of these energetic allies by adopt-\\ning the following Resolution\\nThe committee recommend that this National Encampment most heartily\\nendorse in every respect our auxiliary organization, the Woman s Relief Corps.\\nThe aid and assistance rendered by this noble body of women to our comrades\\nand their families when sick or needy, can never be forgotten, and your com-\\nmittee feel that this Encampment cannot find words too strong to sufficiently\\nexpress its entire appreciation and approval of the good work done by the\\nWoman s Relief Corps since its organization.\\nThe dark shadow falls over the Encampment when, in hushed\\nsilence, reference is made to the death of Past Commander-in-Chief\\nJohn A. Logan, which has occurred since the last session of this body.\\nAppropriate resolutions are unanimously adopted, as follows:\\nThe National Encampment of the Grand Army of the Republic, assembled\\nin its twenty-first annual session, at St. Louis, Missouri, recalling the fact that\\nsince its last meeting more than three thousand of the comrades of the Order\\nhave paid the last debt of nature, and among them their always beloved comrade\\nand former leader and Commander-in-Chief, Major-General John A. Logan, and\\ndesiring in special manner to record their high esteem of his skill and valor as\\na soldier, of his abilities and faithful services as a statesman, of the purity", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0584.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 529\\nand beauty of his private and home life, of the signal services he rendered his\\ncomrades while Commander-in-Chief of the Grand Army of the Republic, and of\\nthe unfaltering and vehement patriotism which was a chief element of his char-\\nacter, therefore\\nResolves and Declares That in common with his fellow-citizens in general,\\nthe members of the Grand Army of the Republic deplore his death as a public\\ncalamity.\\nThat among the millions who from private life entered the military service of\\nthe Union and were spared until peace came with victory, he was rightfully\\naccorded the high distinction of being The Chief of the Volunteers.\\nThat as a statesman he was sagacious, painstaking, clear in his comprehension\\nof the needs of his country, vehement in defending and promoting her interests\\nJOSHUA T. OWEN.\\n(Senior Vice- Commander-in-Chief, 1870.)\\nand her honor, and the relentless foe of waste and corruption, whether public or\\nprivate. We especially remember that it was his pride and pleasure to give his\\nbest services to forwarding in the National Congress the iust demands of his\\nsoldier comrades.\\nThat the Grand Army of the Republic is indebted to his administration of its\\naffairs for the establishment, in everlasting memory of its sacred dead, of that\\nnew feast which we call Memorial Day that it is also indebted to him for\\nthose measures and incentives which prevented the threatened entrance into our\\nOrder of political purpose and propagandism, and against all temptation has\\nmaintained its freedom from them to the present hour.\\nThat to his widow, Mrs. Mary S. Logan, whose devotion to the interests of the\\nGrand Army of the Republic is well known and here acknowledged, are extended\\nour most sincere sympathies in her bereavement.", "height": "3375", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0585.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "530 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nThat a page in the Journal of this encampment be set apart for an engraved\\nportrait of Comrade Logan, to be executed under the direction of the present\\ncommander-in-chief and adjutant-general, at the cost of the National Encamp-\\nment, and that a copy of such Journal, specially bound, be presented to Mrs.\\nLogan.\\nIn reference to the project for a monument to General Logan, the\\ncommittee presented a report from which we make this extract\\nWe therefore, believing every comrade in the United States will wish to join\\nin this work, recommend that the Grand Army, through its several Departments\\nand Posts, be earnestly requested to at once raise the small sum of ten cents from\\neach of its members for said object, and that a permanent committee of five be\\nappointed by this body, with power to fill vacancies, whose duty it shall be to\\nco-operate with the committee of five appointed by said Society of the Army ol\\nthe Tennessee, to carry on and complete the work of erecting the statue in\\nWashington. We recommend that all sums so collected shall be transmitted\\nthrough Department and National Headquarters to said committee, with a roster\\nof all the names of comrades who shall contribute to said fund, that the latter\\nmay be preserved in the archives of the society having in charge this noble work.\\nShould any department, comrade or other person desire to contribute a larger\\nsum than the amount herein specified, we recommend that such contribution be\\nreceived.\\nWe suggest that the permanent committee so appointed be required to report\\nits work to the National Encampment annually.\\nA further expression of respect for the departed general is contained\\nin one clause in the report of the Committee on Pensions, recom-\\nmending, among several objects of continued effort, to secure the\\nsame pension for the widow of the representative volunteer soldier of\\nthe Union Army, John A. Logan, as is paid to the widows of those\\ntypical regulars, Thomas, the Rock of Chickamauga, and Hancock,\\nalways The Superb.\\nThe commander-in-chief announces that Mr. Joseph Drexel, owner\\nof the now historic cottage at Mt. McGregor, has signified his intention\\nof conveying the property to the Grand Army to be kept as a per-\\npetual memorial of General Grant.\\nThe Pension Committee s report speaks for itself. It is a record of\\nvaliant effort, but of meager success and abundant failure. But the\\ncalm spirit of the veteran is shadowed forth in the words of the com-\\nmander-in-chief when in his annual address he dwells upon the\\nsubject, and sums up the platform of the Grand Army in these words\\nWe have been for years of one mind in considering it but simple justice that\\nthe United States should at least grant a pension of not less than $12.00 per", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0586.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3375", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0587.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0588.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 533\\nmonth to all persons who served three months or more in the military or naval\\nservice of the United States during the war of the rebellion, and who have been\\nhonorably discharged therefrom, and who are now, or who may hereafter be,\\nsuffering from mental or physical disability, not the result of their own vicious\\nhabits, which incapacitates them for the performance of manual labor.\\nOur path in this direction has been straight. We have diverged neither to\\nthe right nor to the left. We have seen before us our needy, disabled comrades,\\nand shoulder to shoulder we have marched in the way where relief for them\\ncould be won. We will not desist now. We will not be persuaded to desert\\nthem. Because they are in sorrow and distress they are a thousand times more\\nthan ever our comrades. Because they need help, we will draw closer and closer\\nto them. They shall not be the inmates of the common pauper house, nor shall\\ntheir widows or their orphan children, if we can prevent it.\\nWe will continue to ask for aid until there is no wail of sorrow heard from\\nthe destitute and disabled veterans or their families.\\nThe delegates further express their endorsement of the committee in\\nthe following\\nResolved That the zeal and wisdom displayed by the members of the\\nNational Pension Committee entitle them to our warm thanks and praise.\\nThough they have encountered in their years of service, difficulties and obstacles\\nof no common order, they have increased, rather than diminished, their earnest-\\nness in behalf of their comrades. No men could have labored more diligently\\nand wisely than they h;i or secured more success, and they are entitled to the\\ngratitude of every veteran and friend of the veteran.\\nNotwithstanding the fact that recent events have been so calculated\\nto cause irritation and resentment, the tone of this session is marked\\nby courtesy in words and forbearance in action. Shadowed, perhaps,\\nwith graver thought than ever before, its impetuous impulses develop-\\ning into more deliberate purposes, its youthful ardor deepening into\\nmanly earnestness, as indeed must be for the chestnut curls once\\npressed down by the soldier-cap now show the silver strands, and the\\n.name veteran is growing every year a more appropriate appellation.\\nRecalling the picture of this vast assembly, we like best to linger in\\nmemory of that point in the moving scene when every eye is fixed on\\nthe face of the commander-in-chief as he pronounces his address.\\nWith them we listen to the patriotic and masterly sentences in which\\nthe dignity of the orator and the charm of the converser are so happily\\nblended and we shall now recall General Fairchild s closing words\\nI heartily congratulate all who have the pleasure to attend this great reunion\\nof old comrades whose friendship was welded in the hot flame of battle, in the\\ncamp, on the march, and cemented by the love which all bore and still maintain", "height": "3375", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0589.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "534 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nfor the Union. In Fraternity, Charity and Loyalty we stand, proud of the fact\\nthat there is not now, nor has there ever been, any bitter feeling of hate for those\\nof our fellow-citizens who, once in arms against us, but now being loyal, have\\nlong ago taken their old-time places in our hearts, never, we devoutly hope, to\\nbe removed therefrom. We have not now, nor have we at any time since the\\nwar closed, had any disposition to open again the bloody chasm which once\\nunhappily divided this people. We not only will not ourselves re-open that\\ndreadful abyss, but we will, with the loyal people, North and South, protest\\nagainst all attempts which others may make to do so, by holding up, for especial\\nhonor and distinction, anything that pertains to or in any manner glorifies the\\ncause of disunion.\\nWith the people of the South we only ask to continue the friendly rivalry\\nlong ago entered upon in the effort to make our beloved land great and pros-\\nperous and its people intelligent, happy and virtuous.\\nWe will rival them in exalting all that pertains to and honors this great\\nUnion and in condemning everything that tends to foster a hostile sentiment\\nthereto. We will rival them in earnest endeavors to inculcate in the minds of\\nall the citizens of this country, and especially of our children, a heartfelt love\\nfor the United States of America, to the end that present and coming genera-\\ntions shall in every part of the land believe in and maintain true allegiance\\nthereto, based upon a paramount respect for and fidelity to its constitution and\\nlaws, which will lead them to discountenance whatever tends to weaken\\nloyalty, incites to insurrection, treason or rebellion, or in any manner impairs\\nthe efficiency and permanency of our free institutions, and will impel them\\nto encourage the spread of universal liberty, equal rights and justice to all\\nmen, and to defend these sentiments, which are quoted from the fundamental\\nlaw of our Order, with their lives, if need be and to the further end that they\\nshall so revere the emblems of the Union that under no circumstances can be\\ncoupled with them, in the same honorable terms, the symbols of a sentiment\\nwhich is antagonistic to its perpetuity.\\nThe contemplation of the grand picture of a long ago preserved Union, a\\nmighty people prospering as no people on earth ever before prospered, with a\\nfuture far beyond that which opens to any other nation, a land, comrades, which\\nto all its citizens is worth living for, and a country and government worth dying\\nfor, constitutes the greatest reward of those who have suffered and bled and\\nstriven that such a spectacle might be possible.\\nNo idle creation of a poetical imagination this no mere flight of\\noratory but the solemn truth that none can utter so understanding^\\nas those who have demonstrated its reality. No transient suffering\\nhappily long past no single stroke of daring recounted with glow-\\ning pride no hair-breadth fortunate escape recalled with self-gratula-\\ntions none of these nor all of these have been this hero s only tutors\\nbut a quarter of a century of daily, hourly deprivation has been his\\nstern disciplinarian. What is it, we ponder, to face the sacrifice of a", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0590.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\n535\\nill\\n-a -~*iv -JJ\\nlifetime? It is to feel ones whole nature rising in defiant protest; to\\nbe overwhelmed with bitter despair to lie crushed, and to long for\\ndeath Or else, it is to nerve one s self for a brave struggle to match\\nthe ordeal with a cheerful fortitude and out of the deepest abyss of\\nhelplessness to climb, hour by hour, to the loftiest heights of self-\\nmastery, to learn at last that the royal way of the cross leads to the\\nkingdom. May the recompense ever be full and rich The rewards\\nthat follow earnest striving, the sweet compensations of a peculiarly\\ntender affection, the soul-culture developed through suffering, the\\nspirit s victories that crown pa-\\ntience all these lie hidden within -_. _ _\\nthe folds of that empty sleeve.\\nFor a moment more we behold t-:^ -y- V\\nthe commander-in-chief facing\\nthis veteran audience. The firm\\nlips have just closed over the last\\nsyllable of his address. The hair\\nabove the forehead is touched with\\nfrost, but no wintry gloom shadows\\nthe illumined face. And yet, there\\nis more pathos in the smile of one\\nwho has conquered, than in the\\ndowncast look of the weakling!\\nAs he stands there, the type of those\\nwhose living sacrifice has paid a nation s ransom, from many a xoyal\\nheart arises the incense of prayer and in the silence we seem to hear\\nechoing down the centuries the benediction of the priests of Aaron\\nThe Lord bless thee, and keep thee\\nThe Lord make His face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee\\nThe Lord lift up His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace\\nThe scene changes. A few hours later we see the representative\\nmembers of the Encampment, nearly six hundred in number, assem-\\nbled as the guests of the citizens of St. Louis at a grand banquet\\nwhere the good cheer is not confined to creature comforts, but is\\nlargely contributed by eloquent speeches and the hearty exchange\\nof compliments and good wishes. Thus ends the programme of\\nentertainment of the Twenty-first Annual Session. Ends, but does\\nnot cease to exist for the Grand Army will ever cherish the memory\\nof the magnificent reception accorded them by this prosperous and\\nenterprising city.\\nMany of the veterans before departing for their distant homes pay\\nSPOTTSYLVANIA COUKT HOUSE.", "height": "3375", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0591.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "536 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\na visit to the tomb of Lincoln, at Springfield, 111. No wonder that their\\nthoughts dwell with peculiar interest on the man whose solemn assur-\\nance of care for the soldier and. the soldier s widow and orphan have\\nrecently been so contemptuously ignored by prominent officials. Once\\nthe heart of Lincoln set the rhythm, and the heart of a continent beat\\nin unison as patriots all over the land shouted We are coming\\nFather Abraham, three hundred thousand strong And, though in\\nthe noise of petty strifes that perfect stroke may seem at times to be\\nlost, one need only to pause and listen to discover that the pulse of\\nloyalty still throbs in the veins of patriotic America. As the veteran\\nsoldiers leave this silent sepulchre and return to the line of march, it\\nis with renewed hope and faith that they unfurl the banner bearing\\nthe device Fraternity, Charity and Loyalty.\\nMajor John P. Pea, already an experienced official of the Grand\\nArmy in lesser fields, is the newly-elected Commander-in-Chief of the\\nNational Encampment. Like his distinguished predecessor, he too\\ndevotes time and strength to the constant visiting of departments, and\\nthe personal investigation of every line of work carried on within the\\nGrand Army s field.\\nAgain we see the Committee on Pensions taking up the cause of\\ndisabled comrades. Again we see them thwarted by delays and\\ntechnicalities, their chief aims defeated, and their years of effort\\nrewarded during this period with the passage of a few minor measures\\nonly. To the credit of manliness be it said that the bill authorizing\\na special pension for Mrs. Logan is promptly passed. Also, the bill\\ngranting arrears of pensions to the widows of veterans. But all measures\\nlooking to the comfort and respectability of needy veterans themselves\\nmeet persistent opposition from the Chairman of the House Committee\\non Invalid Pensions. This one man, accidentally invested with power,\\nimproves this transient opportunity to make his own prejudices the\\nwell-spring of his official acts. With even less encouraging results to\\nreport than last year crowned their efforts, the Committee on Pensions\\nawait the re-assembling of the National Encampment.\\nAt the National Headquarters, and wherever staff-officers and com-\\nmittees have been located, active work has been going on, the results\\nof which appear in the reports made at the Annual Session.\\n1888. Swiftly the days pass; not all unshadowed, for on August\\n6,1888, General Sheridan departs this life, after weary weeks\\nof suffering, and the Grand Army mourns its brilliant cavalry\\nchieftain.\\nThe flags that have been tied with black are again unfurled to the\\nbreeze when the second week in September 1888 arrives. Columbus,", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0592.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 537\\nOhio, is the city favored this year with the spectacle of a patriotic\\nreunion, on a grander scale than has been presented at any time since\\nthe Grand Review in 1865. The parade on the 11th of September is\\nfive hours in passing a given point. The veterans of Ohio regiments\\ncarry their old flags, each of which has a glorious train of associations.\\nThe naval veterans are conspicuously honored in this parade by the\\nsplendid models of war-vessels, which are mounted on wheels and\\ndrawn by engines, and from which, at intervals, bombs are thrown to\\nthe height of three or four hundred feet. The commander-in-chief, as\\nJOHN P. REA.\\n{Commander-in-Chief, i88g.)\\nhe reviews the parade, is surrounded by a distinguished group General\\nSherman, Ex- President Hayes and five Governors of States, all vet-\\nerans of the civil war.\\nSeptember 12th witnesses the formal opening of the Twenty-second\\nSession of the National Encampment. The commander-in-chief ad-\\ndresses the assembly, and concisely sums up the results of the year s\\nwork. Evidently he voices the sentiments of all present when he\\nsays, referring to pensions\\nLet our action be of a manly, dignified character, worthy the men and the\\ncause we represent, and justly exemplifying that comradeship which is the tie\\nthat binds us together. No measure receiving the endorsement of this Encamp-\\nment, followed by the earnest, hearty support of our entire membership, will fail\\nto receive favorable consideration from the National Congress. Through this\\nbody, and this alone, our Order must speak, or speak in discordant tones.", "height": "3375", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0593.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "538 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\nIt is not to be expected that all will agree upon any measure proposed, but\\nwhen, after discussion and deliberation, the majority have decided on a measure,\\nall should yield and give it their support. It is only by so doing that the\\nGrand Army of the Republic can wield the influence in aid of needy comrades\\nthat the nation is ready to accord it, but which it has not exerted in the past.\\nThe commander-in-chief refers to the Sons of Veterans. After\\nseveral years of uncertain trend and more or less unsettled organiza-\\ntion, the impulsive Sons have at last grown discreet enough to merit\\nthe paternal blessing, which is bestowed upon them in these words:\\nIt will be but a short period until our ranks are so meagre, and the surviving\\ncomrades so weighed down with the burden of years, that our organization will\\nhave ceased to be an active force in the works of loyal love and charity which\\nit has ordained. The tender ceremonies of Memorial Day will then be per-\\nformed by others or not at all. It seems to me that it would be the part of\\nwisdom for us while yet in our vigor to establish such relationship between our\\nOrder and the Sons of Veterans as to properly recognize that organization. The\\nyoung men composing it feel a just pride in the deeds of their fathers, and\\nmoved by filial love have settled their difficulties and are anxious for recogni-\\ntion from us. I would recommend the appointment of a committee to report to\\nthe Twenty-third National Encampment a plan defining and establishing such\\nrelations with that order as the character of its membership, its aims and objects\\nand its natural affinity to the Grand Army of the Republic, seem to demand.\\nI have every reason to believe that all objectionable features now characterizing\\nthat order and standing in the way of such recognition will gladly be removed\\nupon our request.\\nThe Committee on Resolutions, later on, act upon the suggestion of\\nthe chief by reporting the following, which is unanimously adopted\\nResolved That the Encampment indorse the objects and purposes of the\\nOrder of Sons of Veterans, U. S. A., and hereby give to the Order the official\\nrecognition of the Grand Army of the Republic, and recommend that comrades\\naid and encourage the institution of Camps of the Sons of Veterans, U. S. A.\\nResolved That with pride and heartfelt pleasure we place on record our\\nheartfelt appreciation of the hearty welcome and most generous hospitality\\nextended to the Encampment and to the membership of the Grand Army of the\\nRepublic by the citizens of Columbus, and by State and department officials,\\nwho have freely opened to us the hospitable homes of their beautiful city and\\nallowed us to take entire possession of their city, their capital and their State,\\nand whose unceasing efforts and boundless liberality combine to make this the\\nmost successful, as it is the most numerously attended, National Encampment\\nour Order has yet held.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0594.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 539\\nThe commander-in-chief, as he nears the close of his address, has\\nthese encouraging words for the Grand Army and the land which they\\ncall their own\\nWherever I have gone, north or south, east or west, I have received a kindly\\ngreeting and a cordial welcome, most gratifying, because it came spontaneously\\nas an evidence of the high regard of the people of this republic for the\\nsurvivors of the army and navy which conquered treason, cemented the\\nUnion, and established upon a basis of universal equality the grandest nation\\nof the earth. In all sections of the country I have found the comrades of the\\nGrand Army of the Republic, in community and in State, occupying the highest\\npositions, enjoying the full confidence of their fellow-citizens, and living manly\\nlives worthy the earnest they gave of fidelity and loyalty in the terrific conflict\\nthrough which they passed in their youth.\\nComrades, we will soon pass through the dark valley, over the river, and\\npitch our tents within the shadow of the dim unknown, but behind us as a monu-\\nment of achievement will remain the ocean-bound American republic, the only\\ntrue republic the world has ever known, within whose borders there is no peasant,\\nno serf, no slave, only men and women living in the consciousness of the true\\nnobility of manhood and of womanhood. Across this continent, from the rock-\\nbound coast on which beat the waves of the Atlantic, over mountain and valley\\nfor thirty-five hundred miles, to where the calm Pacific beats on California s\\ngolden strand, there is to-day a great unbroken level of happy American homes,\\nin which live the representatives of all races, of all nationalities, of all civiliza-\\ntions; and all are gathered around the altar of one common country, in the\\nbrotherhood of universal freedom. Over all the starry banner under which we\\nfought, and whose folds we emblazoned with the names of the proudest victories\\nhumanity ever w r on, waves as the ensign of that government which is the realized\\nhope of the great and good of all the ages. When within our borders hundreds\\nof millions shall live the home life of American freemen, and around their\\nhearths the story of your deeds shall be told, those teeming millions will still\\nhave but one flag, one country, one destiny.\\nThen follows the report of Adjutant-General Fish, showing a mem-\\nbership in good standing of over 350,000, with a net gain of more than\\n33,000, and nearly 400 new Posts chartered during the year. It is\\nsignificant of the spread of the order, geographically, that early in this\\nyear permanent departments have been organized in Idaho and\\nArizona. The quartermaster-general s report shows the same admir-\\nably systematic management that has for years kept the financial\\nstanding of the Grand Army of the Republic as good as gold.\\nThe judge-advocate reports, relative to the Drexel Cottage at Mt.\\nMcGregor, that the legal steps for transferring the property have been\\nbrought to a halt by the death of Mr. Drexel. A committee is ap-", "height": "3375", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0595.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "540 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\npointed to take charge of the matter, and see if the original plan can\\nstill be carried out.\\nClosely associated with this reminiscent reference to General Grant\\ncomes the thought of Little Phil and we see the veterans, many\\nfaces showing the trace of recent tears, rising in silent token of approval\\nwhen the committee present the following\\nWhereas, since the meeting of the National Encampment of the Grand Army\\nof the Eepublic, held over a year ago, our comrade, Philip H. Sheridan, the\\nGeneral-in-Chief of the Army of the United States, has passed over the river of\\ndeath to the great beyond,\\nResolved That with sincere sorrow we mourn the loss of one of the brave\\ndefenders of the nation, one whose brilliant achievements in arms, whose heroic\\ncourage in the hours of peril, snatching victory from defeat, and whose untiring\\nenergy has challenged the admiration of the world and has placed his name on\\nthe pages of history among the foremost of the illustrious soldiers of his own age\\nas well as those of the past.\\nResolved That in the life of our late comrade in arms we recognize that\\ntype of manhood which characterizes the man born and reared under our free\\ninstitutions, blending the citizen with the soldier, and whose lofty patriotism so\\nguided and moulded ambition that it was formidable only to the enemies of his\\ncountry.\\nResolved That our deep sympathy be extended to his sorrowing family in\\nthis their hour of grief, and assure them, while we mourn with them the loss of\\nthe loving husband and tender father, we will ever cherish with pride the\\nmemory of Philip H. Sheridan.\\nOne interesting hour during the session is given to receiving the\\ncommittee from the Woman s Relief Corps, also now in session in\\nColumbus, who present the following address indicating the now\\nthoroughly established character of this organization, and its definite\\nrelation to the Grand Army of the Republic\\nCommander-in- Chief Rea, and Comrades of the Twenty-second National Encamp-\\nment, Grand Army of the Republic\\nBy the appointment of the President of the Sixth National Convention of the\\nWoman s Relief Corps, auxiliary to the Grand Army of the Republic, now\\nassembled in this city, and at the request of the Commander-in-Chief, John P.\\nRea, we appear upon the floor of this Encampment to return the greetings which\\nyour committee Comrade Vanosdol, Department Commander of Indiana:\\nComrade Evans, Past Department Commander of Massachusetts, and Comrade\\nAllan, Past Junior Vice-Co inmander-in-Chief of Virginia so gracefully extended\\nto our national organization. In the performance of this pleasing and agreeable\\nduty we come to assure you of our lasting fealty and unswerving allegiance to\\nthe Grand Army of the Republic. Nor would we fail at this time to express", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0596.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3380", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0597.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0598.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC 543\\nour approbation of the continuous and cordial recognition which you have given\\nour work since its inception. When the National Association was effected at\\nDenver, Colorado, in 1883, you gave it noble sanction and blessed it in its birth.\\nAnd each successive year has our national convention been stimulated to increased\\nwork by inspiring approbation that we have received at your hands.\\nHeartily have you signified your gratitude for all our efforts to share in\\nassuming the duties and responsibilities that you owe to each other by the ties\\nof your sacred fraternity, a fraternity that was born of friendship in the camp,\\nin the hospital, on the march, in the battle or in loathsome prison pens. It is\\nunnecessary to picture what would have been the condition of the soldiers of the\\nrepublic had treason conquered the armies of loyalty. From what might have\\nbeen, I turn to the more pleasing reality of a nation saved, loyalty victorious,\\ntreason dethroned and writhing in its own downfall, and the brave defenders of\\nour nation assembled in this grand encampment in the capital of the Buckeye\\nState, which gave as her offering for loyalty 200,000 of her noblest sons to battle\\nfor the cause which you here to-day so grandly represent. The Woman s Relief\\nCorps, auxiliary to the most exalted and praiseworthy organization of soldiers\\nborn of woman, comes to you to-day with greetings of honor for you, the chivalry\\nof America.\\nWe bear you greetings for your loyalty to manhood, the pride of woman s heart.\\nWe come to you with greetings for your devotion to comradeship, sanctified\\nby the service, yes, how often by the blood of men who were our fathers, hus-\\nbands, lovers, sons or brothers. We come to you bearing the individual and\\nunited greetings of 63,000 of America s patriotic daughters, who to-day stand in\\none solid phalanx to aid you in all measures designed to advance Grand Army\\ninterests. We bring special greetings to your commander-in-chief in recognition\\nof the loyal and soldierly sympathy which he, throughout his administration,\\nhas manifested toward the Woman s Relief Corps of the nation. And especially\\ndoes our honored National President, Mrs. Emma S. Hampton, through the\\ncommittee, acknowledge profoundest gratitude for his faithful co-operation and\\neminently wise counsels in the consideration, and assisting in the adjustment, of\\ncomplicated questions and issues, which have been so successfully met during\\nthe year now closing. We hail with eagerness and solemnity the annual return\\nof our memorial day duties, the performance of which is peculiarly and sacredly\\nin accord with woman s heart.\\nIt has been, and will be more extensively, throughout the several departments,\\nthe special concern of the Woman s Relief Corps to provide the joys of Christmas\\ntide for the children of our veterans who are the wards of state or county homes.\\nWe are zealously in favor of, and will persistently and continuously work in\\nevery way that is womanly for the pensioning of those women who were war\\narmy nurses and diet kitchen managers.\\nAgain we reaffirm our professions and piedges to you who rank as the noblest\\nsoldiers organization on the earth, realizing that the mission of our order will\\nenlarge and the demands for our work become more imperative as the veterans\\nof the war advance towards decrepitude.", "height": "3375", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0599.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "544 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nAnd, finally, we declare ourselves enlisted in this cause of holy charity so\\nlong as a veteran of the Union Army or his widow or his orphan shall need the\\nhelping hand of woman.\\nThe training of the young in the principles and sentiments of loyalty\\nto the Union has long been one of the enthusiastic aims of the Grand\\nArmy. And now the obverse of this question is presented when,\\nduring the session, attention is called to the disloyal character of\\ncertain text-books on United States History, which are now in use in\\nschools in the late rebel states, and which plainly glorify the treason-\\nable doctrine of State Sovereignty and the cause of Secession. The\\ncase is not one for any formal action on the part of the Encampment;\\nbut it is mentioned as a fact worthy of the thoughtful consideration\\nof every individual patriot in the land.\\nAnd yet, perhaps, it is not a matter for deep anxiety. There was\\na, time when the doctrine of State Sovereignty was a subject for digni-\\nfied debate in which was developed the most brilliant and effective\\noratory of the United States Senate. But fifty years or more of expli-\\ncation, with some sharp experimental tests in the laboratory of action,\\nhave convinced the great mass of American citizens that the mask of\\nState Sovereignty covered the face of a project for the extension of\\nslavery. This being a dead issue, and one that under no conceivable\\ncircumstances can be revived, there hardly seems to be left any motive\\nfor the States Right doctrine, which existed primarily, if not altogether,\\nfor that ulterior purpose. People who were always Federalists are\\nstronger than ever in the faith to-day and a large proportion of the\\nformer advocates of State Sovereignty have been converted to the\\nbelief that the Federal Union is not only the correct interpretation of\\nthe constitution, but also that it is, in itself, the best governmental policy\\nthat could be devised. Some have frankly and cordially avowed this.\\nSome have reluctantly though honestly yielded the point. But it is too\\nmuch to expect that this change of faith should be at once universal.\\nEvery march of progress leaves some stragglers in the train. There\\nare persons still living who cherish the identical prejudices that they\\nwere born with others, of the younger generation, who affect to pride\\nthemselves on being arrant little rebels. As to the latter, they will\\nprobably outgrow this nonsense as to the former, they are political\\nfossils who can do no permanent harm, even though they do try to\\nturn United States History into a political eulogy of Mr. Jefferson\\nDavis. The teachers of youth are too many in this thinking age for\\nany one to become dangerously influential, and especially one that\\nattempts to proclaim an obsolete idea. When the goose-bone and\\nthe ground-hog become formidable to the United States Signal Service,", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0600.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 545\\nperhaps the feeble echoes of the lost cause may disturb the har-\\nmonies of the Federal Union.\\nBut while we are musing the legislation of the session has been\\ngoing on; and when we again give alert attention to the scene before\\nus we see the delegates unanimously voting the appropriation of $500\\nfor the relief of yellow fever sufferers at Jacksonville, Florida. Ah,\\nwe are sure that we need not be anxious about the influence of the\\nrebellious fossil so long as the great-hearted Grand Army exists, to\\nshow, in every sharp emergency, the fraternity and charity that helps\\nto mitigate disaster and to ward off death. Overcome evil with\\ngood is a glorious rule of conduct. What more is needed to silence\\na bitter enemy than the fact that his life and the lives of those dearest\\nto him, it may be, are saved by the prompt and generous service\\nrendered by the once hated blue-coats? It will be hard hereafter for\\nhim to tell his children that the Union soldier is their implacable foe\\nharder yet to make the children believe it.\\nBefore the canvas rolls out of sight, we spend some time studying\\nthe picture of the camps that are conveniently located near the scene\\nof the session, and where thousands of veterans have chosen to lodge\\non the cold ground. Here, in the midst of much jolly comfort, they\\ntry to imagine themselves once more enduring the hardships of a\\nsoldier s life eating from tin plates and cups the soup and chowder\\ncooked in camp cauldrons, and drinking from canteens. Well, per-\\nhaps it is not really quite this; but roast-beef and Apollinaris may\\neasily be transmuted into old-time camp fare by the power of a vivid\\nimagination. But a silver fork is, after all, a more agreeable thing to\\neat with than a whittled stick and since patriotism demands no spe-\\ncial sacrifices of this nature just now, no doubt the most heroic veteran\\nwould echo Mrs. Boffin s impulsive exhortation\\nLor let s be comfortable\\nAnd who should be, if not they? Looking about we see some who,\\nduring a three years term of enlistment, were under raining fire a\\nscore of times, in skirmish and on perilous picket duty unremittingly,\\nthe active dangers alternating with the fatigues of long marches and\\nthe harsh discomforts of a hastily pitched camp. We reflect that hard\\ntack was often the only luxury on the soldier s bill of fare. We\\nrecollect one dear old lady who, in war time, when potatoes were es-\\npecially scarce and dear, never put a morsel into her mouth without a\\nqualm of tender conscience and a plaintive wish that the poor sol-\\ndiers had some. We are glad to see the steaming platters borne to\\ntheir tents to-day Here is a group who were once associated within\\nthe gloomy walls of southern prisons, haunted by squalor and starva-", "height": "3375", "width": "2226", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0601.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "546 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\ntion. Some of them had the experience of repeated escape and re-\\ncapture. Here and there is one who, in the effort to get back to the lines,\\nbraved the horrors of lonely swamps, keeping life in his emaciated\\nbody by browsing upon such vegetation as the desolate place afforded.\\nWe cannot keep silence as we gaze on the picture of this reunion.\\nHo, Mr. Commissary if, in your mammoth hampers there is a pud-\\nding that is especially well-stuffed with plums, send it this way. If\\nanything would inspire one to master the art of cookery, it is the am-\\nbition to prepare the best and the daintiest food for a famished soldier.\\nLet them feast, in tent or banquet hall, while in the sunny atmosphere\\nthe starry flag floats over a land of peace and plenty\\nBut the Grand Army cannot long remain on this pleasant camping-\\nground. Many duties await their energetic performance there are\\nstill foes to meet and conquer. The tents are struck instead of\\nrestful slumber, once more the bivouac\\nMarching forward as ever before, going on from strength to\\nstrength, the natural order of prosperous progress, so moves the\\nveteran army, led by the earnest and enthusiastic Commander-in-Chief,\\nWilliam Warner.\\nDuring the year which now unfolds, the Mt. McGregor Memorial\\nAssociation is organized by act of legislature in New York, and deeds\\nfor the Drexel Cottage are executed by the heirs of the late owner.\\nMore than a quarter of a million dollars finds its way into the\\nrecords of the year s charities, as usual but a partial report of the\\namount thus expended.\\nThe 30th of May witnesses a general observance of Memorial Day,\\nwith its gentle memories of the dead and its eloquent suggestions of\\nduty to those who still survive. More than four thousand\\n1889. comrades have been laid in their graves since this time last\\nyear, and thus brigade after brigade is mustered out of the\\narmy of Time. This thought reminds us of the untiring efforts of\\nthe Committee on Pensions, who this year are unable to make any\\ndefinite advance. The measures suggested last year are still urged\\nupon the consideration of Congress, but without results as yet.\\nOn August 27, 1889, the Grand Army cohorts assemble in Mil-\\nwaukee and inaugurate the Twenty-third Annual Session of the\\nNational Encampment by a grand parade of veterans, accompanied\\nby a large representation from the Order of the Sons of Veterans.\\nCommander-in-Chief Warner, accompanied by his staff, rides at the\\nhead of the column, and afterwards reviews the parade.\\nOn August 28th, we witness the convening of the delegates to the\\nTwenty-third Session. The commander-in-chief gives a spirited and", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0602.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 547\\nwhole-hearted address from which we note the following eloquent\\npassages. Referring to the present membership of the Grand Army-\\nhe says\\nThe Grand Army of the Republic is the grandest civic organization the world\\nhas ever seen its list of membership is the nation s roll of honor, containing the\\nmost illustrious names in history, the names of the brave men who, in the darkest\\ndays of the rebellion, followed the Stars and Stripes as the emblem, not of a\\nconfederacy of states bound together by ropes of sand, but as the emblem of an\\nindissoluble Union of indestructible states.\\nThey followed that flag, whether in sunshine or in storm, victory or defeat,\\nwith more confidence and greater reverence than did the children of Israel the\\npillar of cloud by day and of fire by night. The men who compose this organi-\\nzation are they who, when others faltered, laid their lives, their fortunes and\\ntheir sacred honors upon the altar of liberty and Union, that a government\\nof the people, by the people should not perish from the earth.\\nAs the war recedes the men who shared together the privations of the frozen\\ncamp, the hardships of the forced march, the dangers of the battlefield, the\\nsufferings of the field hospital and the untold agonies of the prison pen, long for\\nthe touch of a comrade s elbow as of old, and seek the Post room, where the\\npartisan and sectarian are not heard. The teachings of the Grand Army of the\\nRepublic are so conservative, its practices so patriotic, its comradeship so uni-\\nversal, that all honorably discharged Union soldiers and sailors of 61 and 65,\\nwho have done nothing in civil life to cast a stain upon their honorable record\\nin liberty s cause, feel that they are at home when in the Post room, in the house\\nof their friends.\\nIt is there that the general and the private, the merchant prince and the\\nclerk, the millionaire and the laborer, sit side by side as comrades, bound each\\nto the other by ties the tenderest yet the most enduring of any in this world,\\noutside of the family circle.\\nThere are bonds of all sorts in this world of ours,\\nFetters of friendship and ties of flowers,\\nAnd true lovers knots, I ween\\nThe boy and the girl are bound by a kiss,\\nBut there is never a bond, old friend, like this\\nWe have drank from the same canteen.\\nThe membership of the Grand Army of the Republic constitutes the great\\nconservative element of the nation, the champions of civil and religious liberty,\\nrecognizing the dignity of labor, but having no sympathy with anarchy or com-\\nmunism, recognizing no flag but the Stars and Stripes, believing that loyalty is\\na virtue and that treason is a crime. It was this spirit of loyalty, love of liberty,\\nreverence for the Constitution and an inborn respect for the law that made the\\nvolunteer soldier and sailor of 61 and 65 the thinking machine the model\\nsoldier and sailor of all time of these to-day there are enrolled under the banner", "height": "3375", "width": "2252", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0603.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "548 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nof Fraternity, Charity and Loyalty 410,686. These comrades are found in\\n6,711 Posts in 42 Departments. We have carried our banner into every State\\nand Territory. On the 9th of this month we scaled the walls of Fort Sumter,\\nthere organized a Grand Army Post and installed the officers on the ramparts\\nof that historic fort, erecting our standard, with malice towards none and\\ncharity for all, on the spot where the Stars and Stripes went down in 61.\\nThe growth of our organization has been steady and healthy. Strong as it is,\\nit has never been, and I trust never will be, used for partisan purposes or to\\ngratify the personal ambitions of any man or set of men.\\nIn 1879 our membership in good standing was but 35,961 to-day it is\\n382,598 a net gain in a single decade of 324,020. Great as is the member-\\nship of the Grand Army of the Republic, it has not yet reached its maximum\\neither as to numbers or influence. I am persuaded that the spirit of comrade-\\nship never permeated our ranks more than now. The comrades are in line,\\ntouching elbows from the Atlantic to the Pacific, from the cypress to the pines,\\nthe worthy successors of the grandest army that ever marched to battle. The\\nenlarged Catholicism of our organization is such that there is and can be but\\none Grand Army of the Republic. It had its birth amid shot and shell, was\\nbaptized in patriot s blood and has grown with the years in the sunshine\\nof peace.\\nWhatever of success has attended my administration is due to the cheerful\\nacquiescence of the comrades in all orders.\\nIt has been my good fortune to visit many of the departments wherever I\\nhave gone a welcome warm and generous awaited me. I have been made to\\nrealize the truth of the words of the world s greatest poet\\nThe friends thou hast and their adoption tried,\\nGrapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel.\\nIf it has been my good fortune to retain the confidence and esteem of the\\ncomrades I am rich indeed, although a bankrupt in my ability to pay in kind\\na tithe of the generous hospitality that has ever been showered upon me by them.\\nThe following patriotic suggestion of the commander-in-chief receives\\nthe hearty endorsement of the Encampment:\\nI commend to each department the patriotic practice of the Posts in the\\nDepartment of New York of presenting on the 22d of February, the birthday\\nof the Father of his Country, the American flag to such public schools as are\\nnot yet in possession of one. Let the children receive the Stars and Stripes\\nfrom the men who placed their bodies as a living wall between it and those who\\nwould tear it down. The future citizens of the Republic are being educated in\\nthe public schools the flag of their country should ever be before them as an\\nobject lesson. From its stars and stripes let them learn the story of liberty as\\nexemplified in the lives of Washington, Lincoln, Grant, and the patriotic sons\\nof the Republic who, by their valor, suffering and death, rendered the imperish-\\nable fame of this illustrious trio possible. Let them learn to look upon the", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0604.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\n549\\nAmerican flag, by angels hands to valor given, with as much reverence as\\ndid the Israelites look upon the ark of the covenant. Let the eight millions of\\nboys and girls in our elementary schools be thus imbued with a reverence for\\nthe flag and all it represents. Then the future of the Republic is assured and\\nthat flag shall forever wave\\nO er the land of the free\\nAnd the home of the brave.\\nAlso, this expression of welcome to the Sons of Veterans is unani-\\nmously approved\\nIn accordance with the instructions of the last National Encampment a com-\\nmittee was appointed to report to this body a plan defining and establishing\\nour relations with the Sons of Veterans.\\nWithout anticipating the recommendations of\\nthe committee, I earnestly hope that this\\nEncampment will take such action as shall\\ndraw the young men, if possible, closer to us.\\nThey are our sons, our cause is their cause\\nthey are justly proud of the record of their\\nfathers; being young and knowing their\\nstrength they feel that they should be assigned\\na place in the line to help us fight our battles.\\nThey have read the story of liberty, they sing\\nthe songs we sang, and aglow with the fires of\\npatriotism they stand ready to march to our\\nassistance. They do not come as conscripts,\\nbut as volunteers. They constitute the great\\nreserve of the Grand Army of the Republic.\\nI say let us have the boys with us. They are\\nbone of our bone, flesh of our flesh in them\\nwe see the counterpart of the boys who did the\\nfighting for home, country and liberty from\\nFort Sumter to Appomattox; in their veins\\ncourses the blood of patriots. Hail their com-\\ning, welcome them with open arms. badge of the army of the\\nCUMBERLAND.\\nReferring to the question of pension\\nlegislation, the commander-in-chief urges the importance of unity of\\naction on the part of the Grand Army Posts, and in closing utters\\nthese telling words\\nThe service pension will come. The day is not far distant when an honorable\\ndischarge from the Union Army or Navy shall be all the evidence required to\\nsecure a pension to its holder.", "height": "3375", "width": "2252", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0605.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "550 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nAid its dawning, tongue and pen,\\nAid it hopes of honest men.\\nA pension given as a reward for services to the State is surely as good a\\nground of property as any security for money advanced to the State, said the\\ngreat English statesman Burke.\\nLet the bond holders of the country remember that the men who rendered\\ntheir securities valuable the men who have ever insisted that they be paid to\\nthe uttermost farthing, principal and interest, of the money advanced by them\\nto the State let them remember that these men have claims upon the State,\\nequal at least to that of the bond holder. Let those who inveigh against pen-\\nsions remember that it was the boys in blue who, by their trials, sufferings and\\ndeath, bequeathed to them the legacy of Liberty and Union, insuring to them\\nand their children the blessings of free institutions under which they enjoy a\\ngreater prosperity, a larger liberty, a higher civilization and a purer Christianity\\nthan was ever before enjoyed by a people. Let the people remember that to\\npreserve to them these blessings,\\nFour hundred thousand of the brave\\nMade this, our ransomed soil, their grave.\\nWe, the survivors of these men, we who gave the best years of our lives to\\nour country, will present our claims to Congress, and in doing so will not ap-\\nproach those in authority with bated breath and whispering humbleness, but\\nas free men we will demand, asking only that which is just. We would rather\\nhave the Nation help our comrades living than erect monuments to them dead.\\nMy countrymen, said an illustrious comrade, this is no time to use the\\napothecary s scales to measure the rewards of the men who saved the country.\\nThe spirit of these noble words should govern the legislative and executive\\nbranches of the government, that the performance of the Nation may be equal\\nto her promise. Comrades, the Roman youth gloried in singing how well\\nHoratius kept the bridge in the brave days of old. So through the ages\\nshall the children of the Republic sing of how well you maintained the Consti-\\ntution, preserved the Union of the States established by our fathers, kept the\\nflag unsullied, giving to the Nation a new birth of freedom.\\nYour deeds shall go down in song and story which shall be sung and told by\\na grateful people to the glad coming time,\\nWhen the war drum throbs no longer,\\nAnd the battle flags are furled,\\nIn the parliament of man,\\nThe federation of the world.\\nThroughout the address every ear is attentive, every heart beats\\nresponsively. It is as though the cumulative force of all these years of\\noloquent exhortation is thrilling the speaker and the magnetic\\ncurrent circulates through the vast assembly.", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0606.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 551\\nThe commander-in-chief generally gives credit to his staff-officers,\\nwho, notwithstanding the constantly increasing weight of care and\\nresponsibility attached to the several offices, have met the duties with\\nbusiness-like energy and accuracy. The quartermaster-general s report\\nshows the assets still growing, and the Grant Memorial Fund over\\n$10,000.\\nWhen the legislation of the Session is at an end, the officers for the\\ncoming year are elected. We are especially interested to learn who\\nis to lead the Army on its march toward the Twenty-fourth Annual\\nSession in 1890. The mantle of chieftain-\\nship falls on the shoulders of General Russell\\nA. Alger. As he gathers his staff about him\\nto be installed in office, we see that all are\\nnew encumbents except one, the veteran\\nwatch-dog of the treasury, Quartermaster-\\nGeneral John Taylor. Every one applauds\\nhis reappointment. While Captain Taylor\\nholds the key in his hand, and the combina-\\ntion in his head, the safe of the Grand Army\\nis secure.\\nThe closing pageantry of this year s cele-\\nbration takes the form of a naval battle on\\nLake Michigan, on the evening of August\\n29th; a scene which gives, to the immense\\nconcourse of people assembled to witness it, all badge of the army of the\\nthe realistic impressions of the actual battle potomac.\\nexcept the thrilling sense of present danger.\\nAnd now we have reached a point where the finished painting ends\\nand close at hand are the artists at work on the canvas of the never-\\nending Now, while beyond stretches the blank space of the future\\ntoward which they are moving. We watch the deft man-\\n1890. ipulation of the brush, and under the master-strokes we see\\nunfolding the vision of this current year. Whatever shad-\\nings the picture may receive before it is finished, the red, white and\\nblue are the conspicuous colors in the grounding.\\nRETROSPECTIVE MUSINGS.\\nStanding at this end of the far-stretching canvas, we give one swift\\nlook backward over the years that we have just minutely reviewed. It\\nis the vision of a warrior host whose swords are beaten into plough-\\nshares, their spears into pruning-hooks. Let despots maintain their\\nstanding armies clad in warlike array our Grand Army wears", "height": "3375", "width": "2252", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0607.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "552 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\ncivilian dress to-day, and yet it was never more unflinchingly ready\\nto meet the emergency, should the emergency come. Let us hope that\\nits battles may ever hereafter be, as now, the bloodless onsets of intelli-\\ngent opinion, directed to the maintainance of the best government on\\nearth the Federal Union.\\nStationed along the line of the successive years, we see the com-\\nmanders-in-chief, ever the bright figures in the fore-ground, who have\\nled this invincible army of unity and peace. Call the roll of honor\\nStephenson, Hurlbut, Logan, Burnside, Devens, Hartranft, Robinson,\\nEarnshaw, Wagner, Merrill, Van der Voort, Beath, Kountz, Burdett,\\nFairchild, Rea, Warner, Alger, and at each name the flash-light of\\nmemory brings to view the face and form of a veteran soldier, a\\nrecognized master-spirit chosen by his comrades of the Grand Army\\nto be for a time their representative and chieftain.\\nThirty years ago, arch-traitors were holding counsel, plotting the\\nfinal stroke that should overthrow the Federal government. If they\\ncould then have sought the cave of the weird sisters to demand\\nthat the mysteries of an unknown future should be revealed to them,\\nthe sight would have unnerved the arm of treason and paralyzed the\\nproject of rebellion. More prophetic than was the procession of kings\\nin the vision of the doomed Macbeth would have been this procession\\nof the commanders-in-chief of the Grand Army of .the Republic,\\ngliding before the spell-bound gaze of its presumptuous foes.\\nINDIVIDUAL DUTIES OF EVERY COMRADE.\\nIn 65 the returned soldier was the central figure in every\\nvillage group. Many a man who went away an obscure volunteer\\nreturned to find the laurels of social distinction awaiting him. If\\nbefore the war he had borne a reputation of wildness, it was all\\nforgiven him if for years afterward he accomplished little or nothing\\nnoteworthy, his war record still floated him on the crest of popular\\nadmiration. But there is a limit to the time that one may rest on\\nhis laurels. It is much to attain; it is more to sustain; and to-day\\nthe men who maintain the credit of the Grand Army of the Republic\\nand keep its hold on the patriotic esteem of the people at large are the\\nmen whose later lives have honorably fulfilled the promise of those\\nfew brilliant years of conspicuous nerve and bravery. It is because\\nthey have lived up to their record that the record itself remains\\nglorious otherwise it would have become but a common-place mem-\\nory so far as it was associated with their individuality. The heroic\\nelement is not manifested on the battle-field alone it often finds its\\nseverest test under conditions the least resembling a conflict. To do", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0608.jp2"}, "593": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 553\\nmay be the feat of one supreme moment, and under the stimulus of\\nunique circumstances to be costs the effort of a lifetime, under all\\nvarieties of circumstances, sometimes in the face of sad discouragements\\nor in the midst of insidious temptations. As the years pass on, each\\nindividual veteran is honored more and more for what he is, propor-\\ntionately less for ivhat he was. Glorious as is the field record of the\\nGrand Army of the Republic, the average of its claim to continued\\nhonor and respect is raised or lowered by the personnel of its member-\\nship, and each man in its ranks is responsible for some degree of\\nvariation in the scale. This fact, universally true of organized societies,\\nis the strongest motive for that esprit de corps which is the life of all\\norganizations. It is especially a motive for every one who has ever\\nworn the blue to so order his private and public life that no dishonor\\nshall ever fall on the veteran army to which he belongs.\\nFrom 61 to 65 the soldier had a chance to show what he could do;\\nfrom 65 to 90 he has been showing what he is. We are glad to\\nbelieve that in this world full of erring human beings no class can\\nshow a better record, in respect to character development, than the\\nveterans of the Union army. As individuals they are filling honorable\\npositions in the State and in society, and helping to demonstrate in\\nthe every-day life of the nation the practical value of the principles\\nfor which they fought, and thus proving to a hitherto incredulous\\nworld that, in our country at least, no radical distinction exists between\\nthe soldier and the citizen.\\nSPECIAL DUTIES OF THE LOYAL LEGION.\\nAll over the land, in every town and village on commemoration\\ndays, we meet the men who wear the badge of some veteran society.\\nHere the badge of the Army of the Tennesee, or the Army of the\\nCumberland; there the anchor, or cross, or crescent, or star, of a\\ndistinguished corps and on every lapel the button of the G. A. R. On\\nmany a coat, side by side with the cannon-metal badge of the Grand\\nArmy, is pinned the ribbon suspending the eight-pointed star of\\nthe Military Order of the Loyal Legion, and we know that beneath\\nthe insignia beats the heart of a comrade who may probably claim\\nthe added title of an officer and a gentleman.\\nThose who were in Philadelphia, on April 15, 1890, will never forget\\nthe pleasant sunshine, the balmy air, the flags gently floating in a\\nscarcely fanning breeze the throngs at Broad street Station, where\\never and anon the red, or blue, or yellow ribbon, with the glint of its\\ngold star, identified the Companions who were taking the serene city\\nby storm to celebrate the Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Loyal", "height": "3375", "width": "2252", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0609.jp2"}, "594": {"fulltext": "554 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nLegion. Ah, General Hello, Colonel Well, Major were\\ncheery greetings heard at every other step as we threaded our way\\nthrough the smiling groups on Chestnut street. We felt curiously\\ninterested to study these types of the commanding element in our\\narmy, and we understood better than before why these men were\\nchosen chiefs. We reflected that the old Saxon word for King meant\\nsimply the man who can. This potential force of character, which\\nmade the Loyal Legion the commanding spirit of the army, makes\\nthem also influential factors in the civil affairs of the nation. Since\\nthe war many of them have born the titles of distinguished civil office.\\nGovernor, or Senator, quite as often as General, was heard in\\nthe greetings of these Companions and the commander-in-chief this\\nyear, Ex-President Hayes, has filled the highest office in the land.\\nDuring the war, the character of the commanding officer gave tone\\nto his regiment, or brigade, or division. So, in the veteran army, the\\npersonal nobility and culture characterizing the Loyal Legion gives\\nan example of the gentle manliness which the Grand Army in all its\\ndivisions may proudly emulate.\\nWhen, on the evening of April 15th, we saw the Companions assem-\\nbled in the Academy of Music, and especially that brilliant group\\nupon the stage, we were impressed with this thought that the com-\\nmissions in our army were not bought and sold for money, but\\nofficers wore the rank which their own merit won for them. Was the\\nair within that beautiful auditorium electric? Or were we only\\nthrilled by the presence of so much concentrated will-power\\nMay the Companions of the Loyal Legion ever maintain their high\\nstandard of honor and courtesy, and ever faithfully meet their responsi-\\nbilities as examples to the rank and file of the veteran army.\\nNoblesse oblige.\\nFEMININE ALLIES OF THE G. A. R.\\njMERGENCIES are inspirations. It is the need of the hour that\\nH develops the latent force of human purpose. The crisis of\\n1861 marked an hour when a strange, appalling need con-\\nfronted the nation. And not the nation, as such, merely it\\nstood in the pathway and solemnly challenged each individual with\\nthe question What canst thou do? It jolted the elbow of the mer-\\nchant and the laborer it obtruded itself between the lawyer and his\\nbrief; it snatched the Commentaries of Csesar from the hand of the\\nmusing school-boy and placed a copy of Hardee s Tactics before his", "height": "3348", "width": "2207", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0610.jp2"}, "595": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\n555\\nflashing eyes it went about relentlessly serving the summons in field\\nand shop and office and college class-room and men dropped their\\ntools and pushed aside their books and arose to respond to the need of\\nthe hour.\\nIt made those who loved home best the first to leave it, that they\\nmight the more surely preserve it from the threatened danger. It\\ntransformed desultory groups of citizens into tramping battalions of\\ntroops and when it had sent the regiment away it haunted the pillows\\nof women who were keeping sleepless vigil strain-\\ning their ears to hear the last receding drum-beat\\nto which their best beloved ones were marching away\\nto the southward. And still it whispered in the\\nsilence, What canst thou do\\nIt was not long before the emergency inspired\\nthe answer. From the camp and from the field\\nand from the wards of army hospitals came the\\nurgent call. The insufficiently clothed, the sick and\\nthe wounded were in need of such aid and comfort\\nas only home love and thoughtfulness could bestow\\nin need of the practical ministrations that would\\nstrengthen them to continue the strife and carry it\\nto a successful issue in need of more than army\\nsupplies, of more than the mere provisions of the\\nmost liberal commissariat in need of the unmis-\\ntakable assurance that their valiant endeavors were so far as\\npossible seconded by those whose lives were bound up in their own,\\nand for whose sake the soldiers were facing danger and death. And\\ninto the minds of thousands of women there flashed the meaning of\\nthe Creator s words never before so clearly interpreted It is not good\\nthat the man should be alone I will make him a help-meet for him\\nWhat canst thou do? By one common impulse women all over\\nthe land replied to the insistent need I can and will help f\\nBADGE OP THE WO-\\nMANS* BELIEF CORPS\\nSOLDIERS AID SOCIETIES.\\nEverywhere this magnetic resolve was the attractive point around\\nwhich clustered groups of earnest women. In every city and village\\nthe Soldiers Aid Societies sprang into existence. Time would fail to\\nrecord the variety and extent of the work accomplished during the\\nwar-period by these Aids. Boxes of substantial underclothing and\\nlittle accessories of a comfortable wardrobe hampers of delicacies and\\nbundles of lint and bandages for hospital use were daily sent over the\\nrailway lines leading southward while busy hands were moving from", "height": "3375", "width": "2252", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0611.jp2"}, "596": {"fulltext": "556\\nHISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\nmorning till night to keep the supply equal to the demand. In some\\nplaces, like Philadelphia, where one continuous line of regiments was\\npassing through en route for the field, efforts were bent to the chief\\npurpose of providing bountiful refreshments for the hungry troops.\\nMany were the hands that drooped at their task, and were folded for\\nthe last time during that period of fatiguing care and anxiety. Many\\na woman really died at her post, the latest energies of her useful life\\ndevoted to the Soldiers Aid.\\nSo the four dark years went by. In 1865 the war was declared over\\nthe regiments, one by one, were mustered out. No more scraping of lint\\nand tearing of strips for bandages for the\\nbullet and the bayonet no longer were\\nmaking havoc of precious human life. No\\nmore sending stores of wine and medicine\\nand clothing, for the boys were coming\\nhome now for mother to nurse them back\\nto ruddy health. The Ladies Aids stopped\\nknitting socks and packing hampers. They\\ndid not exactly disband, but all were busy\\nin their own homes with the domestic pre-\\nparations to receive the returning soldiers\\nthe remnant of those who had gone forth.\\nSome came bearing the cross of lifelong\\ndisability some suffering the weakness and\\ndiscouragement of shattered health. Some\\ncame with grave faces and troubled hearts\\nto fight a battle with poverty made doubly hard by the loss of\\nopportunities which they had sacrificed in order to give these best\\nyears of their lives to the service of their country. Plainly, while\\nit might be that for the majority of the soldiers, thus interrupted\\nin their private purpose, life would again unfold prosperously and\\nhappily, still there would always be some, a large number it might\\nbe, who would never fully rebound from the shock of war, and\\nwhose recompense for sufferings past must come largely through\\nthe fraternity and charity of others. Soldiers recognized this; the\\nstrong discerned it before the weak realized it and a noble spirit of\\nfraternity, charity and loyalty led representative veterans to establish\\nthe Grand Army of the Republic.\\nMRS. E. Fi.OR.ENCE BARKER,\\n(National President, 1883.)\\nWOMAN S WORK NOT FINISHED IN 65.\\nPerhaps, at first, few thought of continuing the Soldiers Aid Societies,\\nthat had seemed to be only one of the military necessities that could", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0612.jp2"}, "597": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\n557\\nhave no raison d etre after the restoration of peace. But habits grow\\ninto character fiber, and these patriotic wives and mothers and sisters\\nhad formed a habit of generous thinking and acting. And now, though\\nthey had no more active duties to perform for the soldiers in the field,\\nthey could not fail to watch with absorbing interest the muster of\\nthe Grand Army of Peace. The Post to which the husband or son\\nbelonged became an object of deep interest and pride to the wife and\\nmother.\\nPerhaps, if no comrade of the Post had ever been in needy circum-\\nstances, if none had ever been sick or disabled, if no muffled drum-\\nbeat had ever sounded lights out beside an open grave, if no widow s\\nsob or orphan s cry had ever broken the serene\\nsilence, perhaps then the Post would never\\nhave needed the co-operation of women in its\\nwork. But the tragedy of the individual life\\ngoes on in times of general peace. The record\\nof the Grand Army Posts, if fully written,\\nwould give many an instance in which the\\nprompt aid rendered by the Post has saved\\nlife and hope to a comrade otherwise broken\\ndown and discouraged. It would tell of many\\na dying veteran whose last hours were spared\\nwhat would have been their keenest agony by\\nthe assurance that his comrades would care\\nfor the helpless wife and children that he\\nmust leave. It would tell of fraternal visits\\nto disabled comrades shut in from active life\\nand doomed to hopeless invalidism. And just here, if it finished the\\nstory, it would have to tell of how some comrade s wife came also, and\\nbrought the bunch of roses, or the sparkling jelly, or refreshing beef-\\ntea, and when she went away left behind her a beam of the light that\\nnever was on sea or land the indefinable uplifting of spirit that\\ncomes to a lonely invalid when the cheery presence of some good\\nmotherly woman has driven away from his morbid mind the moody\\nsense of neglect, and put in its place the glad thought, After all,\\nsomebody cares for me\\nIt was soon apparent that the Grand Army, which had so much\\nneeded the ministrations of woman in its days of warfare, could not\\nprosperously do without the same helping hand in its peaceful cam-\\npaign of charity. As the years went by, and the brotherly kindness\\nof the Grand Army became more and more a necessity to suffering\\ncomrades and their helpless families, the need of woman s co-operation\\nMRS. KATE B. SHERWOOD,\\n(National President, 1884.)", "height": "3380", "width": "2237", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0613.jp2"}, "598": {"fulltext": "558\\nHISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\nbecame more apparent. To nurse the sick and to comfort the bereaved,\\nto clothe and educate orphans, were surely within the scope of woman s\\nmission. And then, too, how swiftly a clever woman s wits could devise\\nsome bright and original method of raising money for the soldier s\\nrelief fund.\\nThese new occasions for benevolent ingenuity and work led to the\\nreassembling of women, here and there, to renew in peaceful days the\\nexercise of the same spirit of generosity so\\neloquently manifested under the sublime con-\\nditions of war. Again a central idea was the\\nmagnet that drew the groups together and\\nagain the soldiers welcomed them as the\\nGrand Army Reserve. Posts in many\\nplaces were prompt to accept the assistance\\nthus proffered, and the number of Ladies\\nAids, auxiliary to the Grand Army of the\\nRepublic, grew rapidly.\\nWOMAN S RELIEF CORPS.\\nMRS. SARAH E. FULLER,\\n(National President, 1883.)\\nAmong these volunteer allies of the Grand\\nArmy, the Woman s Relief Corps of Massa-\\nchusetts was the first to form a State organiza-\\ntion. This was done in 1879. Their example was followed in New\\nJersey, in 1881, by the Loyal Ladies League,\\nlater known as the Ladies of the G. A. R.\\nBesides these State organizations, number-\\nless Ladies Aid societies existed in different\\nparts of the country, with more or less per-\\nmanency of organization according to the\\nspecial phase of duty which they assumed;\\nand everywhere, whether their work was\\ncontinuous or only the brief effort attending\\nsome single enterprise of fraternity and char-\\nity, they were recognized as powerful auxili-\\naries of the Grand Army. Their efficient\\nservices were appreciated. Frequent and\\ncomplimentary reference was made to them M rs. Elizabeth d arcy kinne,\\nby comrades at the National Encampment of {National President, im.)\\nthe Grand Army and in 1880 an especially\\nurgent plea of Chaplain-in-Chief Lovering for the formal recognition\\nof these societies led to the appointment of a committee whose report\\nat the National Encampment, in 1881, embodied a general approval", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0614.jp2"}, "599": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\n559\\nand endorsement of all these patriotic bands of women, commending\\nthem under the title most frequently used of Woman s National\\nRelief Corps, and granting them the right to add to the title, the words\\nAuxiliary to the G. A. R., etc. But many societies existed which,\\nthough not bearing that exact title, were included in the spirit and\\npurpose of the endorsement; and it was deemed desirable that these\\nmany separate bodies should form a general organization, under one\\nname, and with one National headquarters. In order, if possible, to\\nsecure this consolidation, Commander-in-Chief Van Der Voort, of the-\\nGrand Army of the Republic, sent out a re-\\nquest that representatives of the Woman s\\nRelief Corps, the Ladies Loyal League\\nand any other Ladies Aids of similar aims\\nshould meet in Denver at the time of the\\nNational Encampment of the Grand Army,\\nJuly 25, 1883, to confer with a view to\\nmerging their separate societies in one\\ngrand organization.\\nThe several leading societies promptly\\nresponded to the call. The meeting was\\nheld, with Mrs. E. Florence Barker, presi-\\ndent of the Woman s Relief Corps of\\nMassachusetts, in the chair, and Mrs. Kate\\nB. Sherwood, of the Forsyth Post Relief\\nCorps, of Toledo, Ohio, acting as Secretary.\\nThe delegates were practically unanimous for consolidation. But\\none difference of opinion hindered the perfect unity of action. The\\nrepresentatives of the New Jersey society, the Ladies Loyal League,,\\nheld that elegibility to membership in these auxiliary societies should\\ncorrespond to the elegibility standard in the Veterans societies, and\\nthat, therefore, only the immediate relatives of veterans mothers,,\\nwives and daughters should be admitted to membership.\\nThe Massachusetts society already admitted all loyal women of\\ngood character, without reference to their family relationship to the\\nveterans and they naturally were unwilling to accept the limitations\\nof the New Jersey idea, which would have at once annulled the mem-\\nbership of some of their most earnest and efficient workers. The\\nweight of opinion was in favor of the more liberal terms adopted by\\nthe Massachusetts society. This being so decided by a vote, the-\\nLadies Loyal League declined to concur, and so remained a separate\\norganization, known of late years as the Ladies of the G. A. R. They\\nhave since formed departments in several other States, their rnember-\\nMRS. EMMA S. HAMPTON,\\n(National President, 1887.)", "height": "3380", "width": "2253", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0615.jp2"}, "600": {"fulltext": "560\\nHISTORY OF THE GEAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nship being made up of those who hold the conservative view as to\\nelegibility to membership. Otherwise there is no practical difference\\nbetween this order and the more wide-spread order of the Woman s\\nRelief Corps, as the National Organization formed at Denver was\\nnamed.\\nThe objects of the Relief Corps are thus stated\\nTo specially aid and assist the Grand Army of the Republic and to\\nperpetuate the memory of their heroic dead, to assist such Union\\nveterans as need our help and protection, and to extend needful aid to\\ntheir widows and orphans. To find them homes and employment,\\nand assure them of sympathy and\\nfriends. To cherish and emulate\\nthe deeds of our army nurses, and\\nof all loyal women who rendered\\nloving service to their country in\\nher hour of peril. To inculcate\\nlessons of patriotism and love of\\ncountry among our children, and\\nin the communities in which we\\nlive. To maintain true allegiance\\nto the United States of America.\\nTo discountenance whatever tends\\nto weaken loyalty, and to encourage\\nthe spread of universal liberty and\\nequal rights to all men.\\nOn the completion of the consoli-\\ndated organization, the chairman\\nof the meeting, Mrs. Barker, was\\nelected the first National President of the Woman s Relief Corps.\\nThe report of the first year of this new Order shows, in 1884, 155\\nCorps, with a membership of 10,085. Five years later, the report for\\n1889 shows 1,937 Corps and a membership of 73,055, and over $81,000\\nexpended for relief, more than 22,000 needy persons having shared in\\nits benefits. A relief fund of more than $56,000, and a general fund\\nof over $77,000 remained in the treasury of the Order in 1889.\\nAlthough numerical estimates are but as husks to the kernel of good\\ndeeds performed by these patriotic women, still they are significant\\nindications of that practical condition of financial prosperity, without\\nwhich the noblest sentiments may remain merely theories.\\nMrs. Annie Wittenmyer, of Philadelphia, was chosen National Presi-\\ndent at the Annual Session held in Milwaukee in September, 1889.\\nThe Woman s Relief Corps has a form of organization similar to\\nMRS. CHARITY RUSK CRAIG,\\n{National President, 1888.)", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0616.jp2"}, "601": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC 561\\nthat of the Grand Army of the Republic, having a set of National\\nOfficers, elected annually at its National Sessions, and department offi-\\ncers in the several States. Its Corps correspond to Posts of the G. A. R.\\nAt each National Session of the Grand Army, the commander-in-\\nchief has spoken words of heart-felt commendation of the work carried\\non by these faithful aids. The* social advantage to the Posts which\\nhas resulted from including the Corps in their reunions is a feature\\nthat is often referred to in the most chivalrous terms and one elo-\\nquent committee, reporting in the work of the Woman s Relief Corps\\nin relation to the Grand Army of the Republic, practically figures it\\nunder the symbol of an ideal marriage.\\nMay they live long and happily and in the culture of a noble\\nfraternity, in the royal contribution to charity, and in the unswerving\\nadherence to loyalty, may they celebrate each year a golden wedding.\\nCHRONOLOGY BY DEPARTMENTS.\\n[HE movement to establish the Order of the Grand Army of the\\nRepublic was far-reaching. Nearly every State in the Union was\\nthe scene of some effort in that direction in 1866-1868. In many\\ncases the effort, for local reasons, was short-lived and in a large\\nnumber of States the Permanent Departments formed in those earlier years\\nwere after a time discontinued, and remained extinct for a longer or shorter\\nperiod. In the majority of the States, however, the Order has been revived,\\nand the State Departments have been permanently reorganized.\\nIn the following outline the several departments are sketched in the order of\\ntheir final Permanent Organization that is to say, in the order of present\\nseniority.\\nDEPARTMENT OF ILLINOIS.\\nThis department was the starting-point of the Grand Army of the Republic,\\nand was organized with the informality usual in initial proceedings, about\\nMarch, 1866.\\nIts definite claim to official authority was first shown in the issuing of a\\ncharter for the first Post of the Grand Army, located at Decatur, Illinois, and\\ndated April 6, 1866, and signed by B. F. Stevenson, Commander of the Depart-\\nment of Illinois.\\nFor some reason this department, out of which the National Organization\\nspeedily grew, suffered serious relapse of local interest during the first few years\\nof its existence. While other departments/especially in the east, were flourish-\\ning and enthusiastic, the Department of Illinois was barely kept alive by the", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0617.jp2"}, "602": {"fulltext": "562 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\npersistent efforts 01 a few comrades. The political disturbances, and the attend-\\nant confusion of ideas as to the aims of veterans societies, which hampered the\\nprogress of the Grand Army everywhere at that period, may account for the\\napathy manifested in the Department of Illinois, from 67 to 72.\\nThe senior post of the department is Nevius Post, No. 1, of Rockford,\\nchartered October 3, 1866, and having an unbroken record of existence, while\\n123 other Posts chartered prior to this date were disbanded before 1872. Since\\nthe latter date, however, the department has steadily grown, and now ranks\\nthird in the number of its chartered Posts, and fourth in aggregate membership.\\nThe number of Posts in 1889, is 568. The aggregate membership in 1889, is\\n31,576.\\nThe effort to establish a Soldiers Home was begun by the department in\\n1884, and was immediately successful, an appropriation being secured from the\\nLegislature. The Home is beautifully located at Q.uincy, 111. The State has,\\nup to 1889, made appropriations amounting to over $600,000.\\nBy Act of Legislature, dated May 30, 1881, Memorial Day became a legal\\nholiday in Illinois.\\nThe Department of Illinois had the honor to enroll Gen. Philip H. Sheridan,\\nthe general having been mustered into George H. Thomas Post, No. 5, of\\nChicago, in October of 1879.\\nDEPARTMENT OF WISCONSIN.\\nPermanent Organization, June 7, 1866, Gen. J. K. Proudfit first Department\\nCommander. First Post chartered, Post No. 1, of Madison. The senior Post\\nof the department now is Post No. 4, of Berlin, chartered September, 1866.\\nNumber of Posts in 1889, 250. Aggregate membership in 1889, 13,249.\\nThe State Soldiers Home was established in 1887 by Act of Legislature. By\\na subsequent act during the same year, an appropriation was made of $3.00 per\\nweek for each individual received as an inmate of the home. Aside from this,\\nthe enterprise has been carried on by the patriotic efforts of Posts, aided by the\\nWoman s Relief Corps and many citizens. One special feature of this home is\\nthe admission of indigent widows of veterans. The home is located at Green-\\nwood Park, a tract donated bv the city of Waupaca, and lying about three\\nmiles out of town.\\nSpecial Legislation. Memorial Day was made a legal holiday in 1879.\\nAn Act passed by the Legislature on April 11, 1887, forbids the unauthorized\\nuse of the Grand Army badge, under penalty.\\nAn Act approved April 2, 1887, orders a tax not exceeding one-fifth of a\\nmill to be levied in each county, to provide a relief fund for veteran soldiers,\\nthe fund to be entrusted to a Soldier s Relief Commission, in order that no\\nveteran in Wisconsin shall ever be sent to a poor-house.\\nAn Act approved April 8, 1887, provides for burial expenses of veterans who\\ndie in needv circumstances.", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0618.jp2"}, "603": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 563\\nDEPARTMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA.\\nPermanent Organization, January 16, 1867, General Louis Wagner first\\nDepartment Commander. First Post chartered, Oct. 16, 1866, as Post No. 1,\\nof Philadelphia. Number of Posts in 1889, 585. Aggregate membership in\\n1889, 44,781.\\nThe record of the Department of Pennsylvania is full of interest. Much of\\nthe stirring and vigorous action of the National Organization may be traced to\\nthe enterprising spirit of this department. A thoroughfare for marching troops\\nduring the war, Philadelphia has since been the scene of many impressive reunions.\\nThe Gettysburg Battle-field Memorial Association was incorporated April\\n30, 1864. Ever since, as funds could be gathered, the Association have been\\npurchasing the historic ground and although only a small part of the entire\\nfield has been thus secured up to date, the most conspicuously interesting spots\\nare now the property of the Association. The national interest in this mournful\\nvictory is shown in the fact that contributions for the purchase fund and for\\nmonumental purposes have been made by at least fourteen States. The Gettys-\\nburg field is the scene of the Annual Department Encampment.\\nGrand Army Day is observed throughout the State each October, by local\\nparades and reunions marked by social and patriotic spirit, and naturally has\\nmuch to do with the sustained interest of the department.\\nThrough the efforts of the Department of Pennsylvania the Soldiers and\\nSailors Home was finally established at Erie, in the buildings originally de-\\nsigned for a marine hospital, and was opened on February 22, 1886. Extensive\\nimprovements have since been in progress.\\nFrom 1862 to 1865 efforts were made to provide homes for Soldiers Orphans,\\nand charitable plans resulted in the founding, or developing, of several such\\nhomes and schools. In 1865 the Legislature began a course of conservative\\nlegislation for the support of these institutions. Their action in the matter from\\nyear to year, through the influence of the Grand Army, has been growing more\\nand more liberal. The splendid results shown in these schools are a full justifi-\\ncation of the enthusiasm of their projectors.\\nAdditional Legislation. Memorial Day was made a legal holiday May\\n26, 1874. By Act of May 13, 1885, appropriation was made for burial expenses\\nof any indigent veteran.\\nGen. U. S. Grant was mustered into the Grand Army of the Republic, May\\n16, 1877, as a member of George G. Meade Post, No. 1, of Philadelphia, just\\nbefore his departure on his journey around the world. On his return, in De-\\ncember, 1879, Philadelphia was the scene of a special reunion of the Grand\\nArmy in honor of its former chief. The demonstration was one of the most\\nbrilliant in the history of the Order.\\nDEPARTMENT OF OHIO.\\nPermanent Organization, January 30, 1867, Gen. Thomas L. Young first\\nDepartment Commander. The Senior Post of this Department is Forsyth", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0619.jp2"}, "604": {"fulltext": "564 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nPost, No. 15, of Toledo, chartered November 19, 1866. Number of Posts in\\n1889, 670. Aggregate membership in 1889, 43,487.\\nPublic Institutions. The Soldiers Orphans Home at Xenia was estab-\\nlished by the Department of Ohio, but, owing to the depressed condition of the\\nthe Grand Army at that time, it was given over to the control of the State in\\n1870. But the department maintains its interest in the Home, and the\\nWoman s Relief Corps has also been a conspicuous factor in its success.\\nThe Ohio Soldiers and Sailors Home was projected in 1866 on a large scale\\nand in 1888 the first of the several buildings was opened. Others are in pro-\\ngress. It is designed to provide accommodations for 1500 inmates, at a cost of\\nover half a million dollars.\\nMemorial Enterprises. Buckley Post, No. 12, of Akron, is the only one\\nof the Posts chartered during 1877, that has maintained its organization. This\\nfact is commemorated by a beautiful memorial chapel, built on the plot of\\nground devoted to veterans graves in the Akron Rural Cemetery, and dedicated\\non May 30, 1876. The chapel contains memorial tablets for Akron veterans,\\nand several beautiful memorial cathedral windows.\\nMemorial Hall, in Toledo, was dedicated on May 26, 1887. The same day a\\nfine statue of Gen. James B. Steedman was also dedicated. A memorial building\\nhas also been erected at Zanesville, and another is projected in Columbus.\\nThe memorial idea seems to have taken a strong hold of Ohio, the Legisla-\\nture having authorized the issue of bonds, if needed, for this purpose.\\nAdditional Legislation. Memorial Day has been made a legal holiday.\\nThe unauthorized use of the G. A. R. badge is forbidden, under penalty.\\nBy an Act of Legislature, similar in tone to the celebrated 1754, preference\\nin civil appointments is granted to veterans of the civil war.\\nOne of the National Military Homes is located at Dayton, Ohio, and was\\nthe scene of the National Encampment in 1880.\\nDEPARTMENT OF CONNECTICUT.\\nPermanent Organization, April 11, 1868, General Edward Harland first De-\\npartment Commander. First Post, No. 1, of Norwich, chartered February 15,\\n1867. Number of Posts in 1889, 67. Aggregate membership in 1889, 6,841.\\nPublic Institutions. Fitch s Home for Soldiers is the gift of the late\\nBenjamin Fitch. Originally the farms and buildings were used for a Soldiers\\nOrphans Home, under the personal management of Mr. Fitch. Later, the\\nproperty was donated to the State to be used as a Veterans Home. Extended\\nimprovements have since been made.\\nSpecial Legislation. Provision is made by the State for free hospital\\ntreatment for veterans who may require it.\\nSpecial provision is made to assist any child under fourteen years of age, who\\nis the orphan of a veteran whose death was directly or indirectly the result of\\nhis army service.\\nMemorial Day became a legal holiday in 1874.", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0620.jp2"}, "605": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 565\\nBy Act of Legislature in 1883, the burial expenses of needy veterans are paid\\nby the State.\\nThe property of all honorably discharged veterans, or of pensioned widows or\\nmothers, to the extent of $1000 is exempt from taxation and the soldier or\\nsailor who suffers the loss of a limb in the service is exempt from property tax\\nto the extent of $3,000.\\nThe unauthorized wearing of the Grand Army badge is forbidden, under\\npenalty, by Act of Legislature in 1887.\\nThe principal memorial structure within the bounds of this department is the\\nmemorial arch, in Bushnell Park, designed by George Keller, and erected at\\nthe expense of the city. The design is complex, and, both for its architectural\\npoints and its commemorative features, deserves a close and intelligent inspection.\\nDEPARTMENT OF NEW YORK.\\nPermanent Organization, April 3, 1867, Colonel James B. McKean first De-\\npartment Commander. First Post, No. 1, of Rochester, chartered 1867. Number\\nof Posts in 1889, 595. Aggregate membership in 1889, 39,281.\\nPublic Institutions. After a decade of fruitless effort, the New York\\nState Soldiers and Sailors Home was finally started, a Board of Trustees for the\\nsame being incorporated May 15, 1876. The Home was located at Bath, Steu-\\nben county, and was formally opened on January 22, 1879.\\nThe Union Home and School for soldiers and sailors orphans has provided\\nfor over 6,000 children. This Home was organized by private subscriptions, and\\nmainly supported in the same way.\\nSpecial Legislation. An Act passed June 25, 1887, authorizes any town\\nin the State to provide a relief fund for needy veterans or their families.\\nBurial expenses for veterans are provided for, by Act of May 21, 1884.\\nMemorial Day became a legal holiday in 1873.\\nUnauthorized Avearing of the Grand Army badge, or of the insignia of the\\nLoyal Legion, is prohibited under penalty.\\nBy several Acts of Legislature, from 1885 to 1888, preference in employ-\\nment in public service, and protection from unjust removal from the same, are\\ngiven to veterans of the civil war.\\nBy several Acts of Legislature, in 86, 87 and 88, the use of public money\\nvariously for monumental purpose is authorized.\\nOther legislation facilitating the work of the Grand Army has occurred from\\ntime to time.\\nVarious associations, or committees of the nature of bureaus of employ-\\nment and relief for veterans, have been organized in different counties in the\\nState.\\nThe Department of New York is conspicuous for its notable parades. On\\ntwo great occasions the entire department has been in line on the celebration\\nof Evacuation Day November 26, 1883, and on the occasion of the funeral\\nof General Grant, on August 5, 1885.", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0621.jp2"}, "606": {"fulltext": "566 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nDEPARTMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS.\\nPermanent Organization, May 7, 1867, Major A. S. Cushman first Depart-\\nment Commander. Senior Post of the Department, Post No. 1, of New Bed-\\nford, chartered October 4, 1866. Number of Posts in 1889, 197. Aggregate\\nmembership in 1889, 21,417.\\nPublic Institutions. The Massachusetts Soldiers Home was opened in\\n1881, and has received the most cordial support from the State, and from\\nGrand Army Posts, and notably from the Woman s Relief Corps and other\\npatriotic women of Massachusetts. The property of the Home is located at\\nOhelsea, and was formerly known as the Highland Park Hotel.\\nThe late date at which this Home was instituted might puzzle those who do\\nnot know that from the beginning of the war, in 61, the State of Massachusetts\\nassumed the care of all her soldiers and their families, with the idea of render-\\ning aid in such a way that each veteran could stay in his own home so long as\\nhe had one. It was the growing number of really homeless veterans that made\\nit necessary to add a Soldiers Home to the other methods of dispensing relief.\\nThe same earnest patriotism that gave life to the earlier efforts characterizes the\\nconduct of this later enterprise.\\nIn this connection it may be proper to state that the Department of Massachu-\\nsetts, which ranks sixth in aggregate membership, stands first among the depart-\\nments in the amount of relief annually disbursed by its Posts.\\nSpecial Legislation. Memorial day became a legal holiday in 1881.\\nBy Act of March 10, 1887, the unauthorized use of the G. A. R. badge is\\nforbidden under penalty.\\nBy Act approved June 16, 1887, veterans of the civil war are preferred for\\njivil appointments. Another echo of 1754.\\nThe Department of Massachusetts boasts several very handsome Post Halls.\\nThe hall of General Lander Post, No. 5, is valued at $80,000.\\nThe first general parade of the Grand Army of the Republic took place in\\nBoston in the autumn of 1867, the occasion being a reception to General\\nPhilip H. Sheridan. This demonstration aroused intense interest, and gave the\\nGrand Army a favorable introduction to public favor.\\nDEPARTMENT OF NEW JERSEY.\\nPermanent Organization, December 10, 1867, General Edward Jardine first\\nDepartment Commander. Senior Post of the Department, Kearny Post, No.\\n1, of Newark, chartered December 6, 1866. Number of Posts in 1889, 111.\\nAggregate membership in 1889, 7,724.\\nPublic Institutions. New Jersey established the first State Soldiers Home,\\nby Act of Legislature approved March 23, 1865. The idea originated with\\nGovernor Marcus L. Ward, who, in 1863, petitioned the Legislature to consider\\nthe matter. Governor Ward was identified with the project throughout the\\nremainder of his life, and his mantle of patriotic devotion has fallen on the", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0622.jp2"}, "607": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 567\\nshoulders of his son, Marcus L. Ward, Jr. The Home was first located in\\nNewark, in buildings used in war times as a U. S. hospital. In 1866, on petition\\nof the Grand Army Department, a generous appropriation by the Legislature\\nsecured a new site for the Home, in Hudson county, on the shore of the\\nPassaic river, where it is now located.\\nSpecial Legislation. New Jersey also made liberal provision for its\\nsoldiers and sailors and their dependents, both during the war and since its\\nclose. Burial expenses are met by the State, when necessary\\nMemorial day has long been a legal holiday.\\nCommemorative. The most conspicuous memorial in New Jersey is the\\nbronze statue of General Philip Kearny, at Military Park, in Newark.\\nDEPARTMENT OF MAINE.\\nPermanent Organization, January 10, 1868. First Post chartered at Bath,\\nJune 28, 1867, by charter from National Headquarters. Number of Posts in\\n1889, 156. Aggregate membership in 1889, 9,363.\\nPublic Institutions. The Bath Military and Naval Orphans Asylum\\nwas founded by the State, in 1866.\\nSpecial Legislation. An Act passed 1874 made Memorial Day a legal\\nholiday.\\nThe State appropriates $35,000 a year for pensions to indigent soldiers and\\ntheir widows and orphans. The sums thus paid range from two to eight dollars\\nper month, according to circumstances. In case of necessity, burial expenses\\nfor veterans are borne by the State.\\nAn Act approved February 15, 1887, forbids the unauthorized wearing of\\nthe G. A. R. badge, under penalty.\\nDEPARTMENT OF CALIFORNIA (INCLUDING NEVADA).\\nPermanent Organization, February 21, 1868, General James Coey first Depart-\\nment Commander. First Post chartered in San Francisco, on April 22, 1867.\\nThe present senior Post of the department is Lincoln Post, No. 1, of San Fran-\\ncisco. Number of Posts in 1889, 111. Aggregate membership in 1889, 6,411.\\nPublic Institutions. The Soldiers and Sailors Home at Yountville, Cali-\\nfornia, was opened in 1884. The Department of California contributed largely\\nto the funds for the enterprise. The State now supports the institution, but the\\nboard of managers is made up of comrades of the Grand Army, and veterans of\\nthe Mexican War.\\nA branch of the National Homes has also been located at Santa Monica,\\nCalifornia, which, when finished, will give shelter to all needy veterans in the\\nPacific coast region.\\nSpecial Legislation. Memorial Day became a legal holiday in 1880.\\nCommemorative. A unique memorial project is undertaken by Post 23, of", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0623.jp2"}, "608": {"fulltext": "568 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nStockton, California, that of building a monument to R. C. Gridley, the mer-\\nchant of Austin, Nevada, who, during the war, raised a quarter of a million\\ndollars for the Sanitary Commission by the device of selling over and over\\nagain at auction a thirty-pound bag of flour. According to the terms of an\\nelection bet, Mr. Gridley, the loser, had been obliged to carry this bag of\\nflour through the streets, to the great amusement of the crowd assembled as\\nusual to witness the performance. At the favorable moment, when every one\\nwas ready for any jolly suggestion, the happy thought occured to Mr. Gridley to\\nput the bag up at auction, for the benefit of the soldiers. The instant and\\noverwhelming success that followed illustrates how a whimsical notion may\\nsometimes be the starting-point of an intensely earnest endeavor.\\nThat the Grand Army should now plan a monument to a private citizen seems\\nlike a reversal of the usual order of things but it is after all a grateful recog-\\nnition on their part of the service rendered to the army by patriotic civilians,\\nwithout which the prosperous conduct of the war would have been doubtful, if\\nnot impossible.\\nThe Department of California may be called the cosmopolitan department of\\nthe order, for it has this peculiar characteristic, doubtless due to the tide of\\nemigration westward after the war, that its membership represents 1,564 regi-\\nments and batteries, and 128 war-ships, and every State and Territory that\\nfurnished any troops during the civil war.\\nDEPARTMENT OF RHODE ISLAND.\\nPermanent Organization, March 24, 1868, General A. E. Rurnside first De-\\npartment Commander. Senior Post of the department is Prescott Post, No. 1,\\nof Providence, chartered April 12, 1867. Number of Posts in 1889, 21.\\nAggregate membership in 1889, 2,802.\\nLegislation. In 1885 the Legislature authorized the appointment of a\\nRelief Commission to aid needy veterans and their widows and orphans, also,\\nprovision was made for a temporary Soldiers Home. When necessary, the\\nState assumes the burial expenses of deceased veterans.\\nMemorial Day has been a legal holiday almost from its institution, and is\\nobserved with marked respect.\\nThe wearing of the badge or button of the G. A. R. by any other than a\\nmember of the Order is forbidden, under penalty.\\nMemorial. Prescott Post, No. 1, has led the department in the enter-\\nprise of building memorial halls, and other Posts throughout the State are\\ncontemplating following the example of the senior Post.\\nA colossal bronze equestrian statue of General Burnside has been placed in\\nCampus Martius, at Providence, and was dedicated July 4, 1887, with\\nimpressive ceremonies. A full parade of the department marked th6 occasion.\\nThe Department of Rhode Island has been distinguished for the cordial and\\nhome-like hospitality that it has so often extended to national officers and\\ncomrades of the Order. The little State is large enough, in area and in genero-\\nsity, to welcome all who come.", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0624.jp2"}, "609": {"fulltext": "Sheridan s Cavalry. Hancock s Veteran Corps.\\ntwenty-Third corps.\\n1st Div. 2o Div 3d 0n\\nTWENTY- FOURTH CORPS.\\n1st Div.\\n2d Div.\\nTwenty-Fifth corps.\\n3d Div.\\n1st Div.\\n2d Div.\\nARMY OF WEST VIRGINIA.\\n3d Div.\\n1st Div.\\n3d Div.\\nWilson s Cavalry.\\nSignal Corps.\\nEngineer Corps.\\nArmy Corps Badges.", "height": "3484", "width": "2227", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0627.jp2"}, "610": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0628.jp2"}, "611": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 569\\nDEPARTMENT OF NEW HAMPSHIRE.\\nPermanent Organization, April 30, 1868, Captain W. R. Patten first Depart-\\nment Commander. Senior Post of the Department, Post No. 1, of Ports-\\nmouth, chartered November 6, 1867. Number of Posts in 1889, 90. Aggre-\\ngate membership in 1886, 4,984.\\nLegislation. Provision is made by the State for maintaining dependent\\nUnion veterans, or their widows and orphans, at their own homes, or in some\\nplace not a poor-house.\\nA law was passed by the Legislature, forbidding the unauthorized use of the\\nGrand Army badge, under penalty.\\nMemorial Day was made a legal holiday in 1877.\\nThe Weirs Encampment. Closely allied in interest to the Grand Army\\nof the Republic, though formally distinct from it, is the annual reunion of New\\nHampshire regiments and the various veterans societies within the State\\nbounds. This reunion occurs during the last week of August, at the beautiful\\ncamp at Wiers, on the banks of Lake Winnipiseogee, where extensive improve-\\nments have given ample facility for the soldiers of New Hampshire to spend a\\ndelightful week devoted to patriotic reminiscence. This camp in all its appoint-\\nments is the finest one in the country.\\nDEPARTMENT OF VERMONT.\\nPermanent Organization, October 23, 1868, General George P. Foster first\\nDepartment Commander. The first Post, Wells Post, No. 1, of St. Johnsbury,\\nwas organized January 10, 1868, the charter being issued from National Head-\\nquarters, General John A. Logan, Commander-in-Chief. This Post afterwards\\ndisbanded, but was reorganized as Chamberlain Post, No. 1, in 1880. The\\nsenior Post of the department, properly, is Post No. 2, of Burlington, chartered\\nApril 27, 1868, which has maintained an unbroken record. Number of Posts\\nin 1889, 102. Aggregate membership in 1889, 5,113.\\nPublic Institutions. The Soldiers Home, at Bennington, was established\\nby Act of Legislature in 1884. The trustees are mainly comrades of the Grand\\nArmy, and the resident superintendent is a Vermont veteran.\\nThe surroundings of the Home are peculiarly advantageous. The clear\\nsprings in the hills round about furnish an abundant supply of water for the\\nbuildings, and for one of the finest fountains in the world, throwing a stream to\\nthe height of nearly 200 feet. The beautiful scenery and the homelike atmos-\\nphere of the place make it a welcome retreat for the worn and weary veteran.\\nLegislation. May 30th is a legal holiday in Vermont.\\nAn Act of the Legislature forbids the wearing of the G. A. R. badge, by any\\nunauthorized person, under penalty.\\nDEPARTMENT OF THE POTOMAC.\\nA Provisional Department from 1866 to 1869. Permanent Organization,\\nFebruary 13, 1869, Samuel A. Duncan first Department Commander. Post\\nNo. 1, of Washington, was chartered October 12, 1866.", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0629.jp2"}, "612": {"fulltext": "570 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nThis department grew out of the National Organization of the Soldiers and\\nSailors Union, a society formed in 1865 to look after the interest of veterans.\\nThe small area of this department, merely the District of Columbia, affords\\nlittle scope for local interest; its enterprises have always been peculiarly\\nnational. The Provisional Department in those early years did efficient work\\nin organizing Posts in the southern States, as well as elsewhere.\\nDEPARTMENT OF MARYLAND.\\nA Permanent Organization was effected January 8, 1866, but the depart-\\nment was discontinued in 1872. The Permanent Department was reorganized\\nJune 9, 1876, E. B. Tyler Department Commander. The first Post organized\\nwas Post No. 1, of Baltimore, chartered November 14, 1866. This Post ceased\\nto exist in 1872, but was reorganized as Wilson Post, No. 1, of Baltimore, by\\ncharter dated August 23, 1875. The senior Post of the department is Post No.\\n2, of Frederick. Number of Posts in 1889, 39. Aggregate membership in\\n1889, 2,102.\\nDEPARTMENT OF NEBRASKA.\\nPermanent Organization, June 11, 1887, Paul Van DerVoort, first Department\\nCommander. The senior Post of the department is Post 1, of Kearney. Number\\nof Posts in 1889, 249. Aggregate membership in 1889, 7,669.\\nPublic Institutions. The Nebraska Soldiers and Sailors Home, at Grand\\nIsland, established March 4, 1887, and in progress of development, is in its pro-\\nvisions the most liberal institution of its kind yet planned. Veterans and their\\ndependent families, and also hospital nurses and their children, are eligible bene-\\nficiaries. A two years residence in the State and proof of actual need are the\\nconditions of admission to the Home. A site of 640 acres of land, and the sum\\nof $19,200 was donated by the citizens of Grand Island. The Legislature has made\\nprovision for the yearly expenses. The main building of the Home was opened\\nJuly 10, 1888. Other buildings will be added as needed.\\nSpecial Legislation. Funeral expenses of indigent veterans are met by\\nthe State.\\nBy Act of March 31, 1887, the property owned by veterans and purchased\\nwith pension money, to the extent of $2000, is exempt from levy and sale upon\\nexecution or attachment.\\nMemorial Day became a legal holiday in 1885.\\nThe unauthorized use of the G. A. R. badge is forbidden, under penalty.\\nCommemorative. By Act of Legislature in 1 887, a room was set apart in\\nthe Capitol building, to be used as a repository of army records of the Nebraska\\nvolunteers, and also as a museum of mementoes and relics of the civil war, as\\nthey may be from time to time collected or donated.\\nAlso, by Act of Legislature in 1887, $20,000 was appropriated for a building\\non the grounds of the State University, at Lincoln, to be used for an armory\\nand gymnasium, and to be known as the Grant Memorial Hall.", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0630.jp2"}, "613": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 571\\nThe Department of Nebraska holds an annual reunion of soldiers and sailors\\nat some camping ground each year selected. Arrangements are made on a\\ngrand scale, and the attendance is general and enthusiastic. The extent of the\\nenterprise can be conceived when we are told that a tract of 240 acres is re-\\nquired to accommodate the camp.\\nDEPARTMENT OF MICHIGAN.\\nA Provisional Department was organized in Michigan in 1867. A more or\\nless vague record remains of the department until 1872, at which time it was\\ndiscontinued. A Provisional Department was again formed in 1875. A Per-\\nmanent Organization was made January 22, 1879, with Major C. V. R. Pond,\\nDepartment Commander. The Senior Post of the department is Post No. .1, of\\nColdwater. Number of Posts in 1889, 360. Aggregate membership in 1889,\\n20,977.\\nPublic Institutions. The State Soldiers Home, at Grand Rapids, was\\nestablished by Act of Legislature, approved by Governor Alger, June 5, 1885.\\nThe State appropriated $100,000 for buildings, and $50,000 for two successive\\nyears for maintenance. Citizens of Grand Rapids purchased a site of 132 acres,\\nand presented it to the State. The large building was dedicated on December\\n30, 1886, and on January 1, 1887, the Home was opened.\\nGovernor Alger, now (1890) Commander-in-Chief of the Grand Army of the\\nRepublic, was chairman of the first Board of Managers, who so promptly\\nengineered the project at its start.\\nDEPARTMENT OF IOWA.\\nIowa in effect repeated the history of the neighboring States. Posts were\\nformed and a Department organized with much enthusiasm on September 26,\\n1866. In 1871, the department had dissolved and only one Post retained its\\ncharter. The effort at revival, shown all over the country in 1872, was feebly\\nsuccessful in Iowa; a Provisional Department was formed, and Posts were\\nslowly established through several years. The Permanent Organization was\\nestablished January 23, 1879, and H. E. Griswold was elected Department\\nCommander. The senior Post of this department is Post, No. 1, of Davenport,\\nchartered July 12, 1866. Number of Posts in 1889, 403. Aggregate member-\\nship in 1889, 19,380.\\nPublic Institutions. The Iowa Soldiers Home was founded by Act of\\nLegislature in March, 1886. It is located at Marshalltown, on a tract of 128\\nacres donated by the citizens, who also made a liberal cash contribution. The\\nHome will accommodate 400 inmates. A three-years residence in the State is\\nessential to admission.\\nThree separate Soldiers Orphans Homes have been opened in the State, but", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0631.jp2"}, "614": {"fulltext": "572 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\nall have been consolidated at the Home in Davenport, which was founded in\\n1863, by private enterprise, but became a State Institution in 1866. Over 300\\nchildren are cared for in this Home.\\nLegislation. By Act of Legislature in 1888, a tax not exceeding three-\\ntenths of a mill is to be levied to secure a Soldiers Relief Fund.\\nBurial expenses of indigent veterans are ordered to be paid by the County\\nSupervisors.\\nThe badges of the Grand Army of the Republic, and of the Military Order\\nof the Loyal Legion are protected by law from unauthorized use.\\nMemorial Day has become a legal holiday.\\nDEPARTMENT OF INDIANA.\\nThe tremendous enthusiasm with which the Grand Army idea sprang into\\nlife in 1866 was equalled only by the almost total extinction that followed.\\nThe large number of Posts formed prior to 1871, and the large membership of\\neach, might have made Indiana a stronghold of the Grand Army but here, as\\nin several other States, various causes, chiefly political, temporarily killed the\\ninterest in the Order, and after 1871 only one Post, out of 300 chartered,\\nremained in existence the one now known as Auten Post, No. 8, of South\\nBend. This Post, deserted by its mother department, was adopted by the\\nDepartment of Illinois, and remained thereunto attached until the Depart-\\nment of Indiana was reorganized. Auten Post is deservedly the senior\\nPost of Indiana, but No. 1 is assigned to Morton Post, of Terre Haute, the first\\nPost enrolled in the reorganized Department of Indiana.\\nAfter several dormant years the Permanent Department was re-established\\nOctober 3, 1879, with Captain John B. Hager as Department Commander. Num-\\nber of Posts in 1889, 495. Aggregate membership in 1889, 24,431.\\nCommemorative. Through the influence of the Grand Army of the Re-\\npublic, ably sustained by public sentiment, a magnificent Soldiers Monument is\\nbeing constructed in Indianapolis, To Indiana s Silent Victors, by a grateful\\nState. The design is exceedingly beautiful and symbolical. The estimated\\ncost is over a quarter of a million dollars $200,000 was appropriated by the\\nLegislature, and the balance is being contributed by counties and by regiments.\\nThis beautiful memorial will surely be au objective point for tourists and\\nsight-seers in years to come.\\nDEPARTMENT OF KANSAS.\\nA secret society known as the Veteran Brotherhood was organized in Kansas\\nin 1865. One year later, after the Grand Army of the Republic was fairly\\nstarted, the Veteran Brotherhood, at a State camp held in Topeka, unanimously\\nadopted the following\\nResolved: That the Veteran Brotherhood, State of Kansas, be, and is", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0632.jp2"}, "615": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 573\\nhereby transferred to the Grand Army of the Republic, and that we hereby\\nadopt the ritual, and agree to be governed by the Rules and Regulations of the\\nGrand Army of the Republic.\\nBy this transfer thirty-two camps of the Veteran Brotherhood became Posts\\nof the G. A. R., and the Department of Kansas was formed. The Depart-\\nment was, however, short-lived, existing for about two years only. In 1872 an\\nattempt was made to revive it, but little was accomplished for several years.\\nA Permanent Organization was finally made in March 16, 1880, with J. C.\\nWalkinshaw as Department Commander. Post 1, of the present numbering, is\\nlocated at Topeka. Number of Posts in 1889, 452. Aggregate membership\\nin 1889, 17,727.\\nPublic Institutions. By Act of Congress in 1884, the National Soldiers\\nHome at Leavenworth was founded, providing for all disabled Union veterans,\\nwhether disabled in the service or not but no one disabled in service against\\nthe United States can be admitted.\\nThe Soldiers Orphans Home is located at Atchison. The city donated the\\nsite of 160 acres, and $5,000 in cash. The State has borne the further expense\\nof buildings and maintenance. Besides the main building, cottages are in pro-\\ngress to meet the requirement of more room.\\nThe necessity for further provision for needy veterans than is made by the\\nLeavenworth Home, has led the department to take action. Their plan is a\\ncompromise between the two extremes of opinion as to the best way to care for\\nthe needy. The large public institution with its vigorous military discipline,\\nor the assisting of the poor to live comfortably in the privacy and freedom oi\\ntheir own homes these are the two extreme plans. But there are cases where\\nthe latter is out of the question, and yet the former is distasteful to those whose\\nhappiness depends on domesticity. The Kansas idea, (also adopted to some\\nextent in Nebraska) when carried out will be the best union of the two ideas\\nthat has yet been suggested. It is proposed to have a tract of land not less\\nthan 640 acres, and to build cottages, allowing with each some land to be culti-\\nvated by the occupants, so that those who are able may partly maintain them-\\nselves. In this way families otherwise homeless may still have a home. Army\\nnurses, and widows of veterans are also to be admitted to these privileges.\\nLegislation. Provision is made for burial expenses of deceased veterans.\\nMemorial Day became a legal holiday in 1886.\\nPreference in civil appointments is given to veterans of the civil war.\\nCommemorative. The annual reunion of Kansas veterans is one of the\\nnotable events in the State*. Two camps are permanently located, one at\\nTopeka and one at Ellsworth, where the reunions will be held alternately.\\nDEPARTMENT OF DELAWARE.\\nA Provisional Department existed in Delaware from 1868 to 1872. In 1880\\nthe Provisional Department was revived. The Permanent Organization was", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0633.jp2"}, "616": {"fulltext": "574 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\neffected January 14, 1881, with W. S. McNair Department Commander. The\\nsenior Post of the department is General Thomas A. Smith Post, No. 1, of\\nWilmington. Number of Posts in 1889, 19. Aggregate membership in 1889,\\n1,150.\\nDEPARTMENT OF VIRGINIA.\\nPosts formed in Virginia prior to February 10, 1868, were attached to the\\nDepartment of the Potomac. At that date Virginia Posts were constituted a\\nProvisional Department. Permanent Organization, July 27, 1871, Hazlett\\nCarlisle, Department Commander. Senior Post of the Department (latest\\nnumbering), Post No. 1, of Portsmouth. Number of Posts in 1889, 34. Aggre-\\ngate membership in 1889, 1,214.\\nIsolated Posts in the Carolinas, where no departments exist, are attached to\\nthe Department of Virginia.\\nDEPARTMENT OF MINNESOTA.\\nThis department, first established in 1866, had a checkered existence until\\n1879, when it lapsed. But during that time the department secured the\\nfounding of a Soldiers Orphans Home at Winona, which was in operation for\\nten years, and was maintained by the State. The existing Permanent Depart-\\nment was established August 17, 1881, Adam Marty being elected Department\\nCommander. The senior Post of this department is Post 1, of Stillwater,\\nknowa in the former department as Post 14. It is the only Post of that older\\nperiod that survived and it became the nucleus of the reorganization. Num-\\nber of Posts in 1889, 139. Aggregate membership in 1889, 7,164.\\nPublic Institutions. The Minnesota Soldiers Home was instituted March\\n2, 1887. Veterans of the civil war, of the Mexican war, and of the Indian\\ncampaign in Minnesota in 1862, are eligible to admission. The site of 50 acres^\\ndonated by the city of Minneapolis, is located at Minnehaha Falls. In build-\\nings the cottage system is adopted.\\nLegislation. A tax of one-tenth of a mill is levied to provide a Soldiers\\nRelief Fund,\u00c2\u00abto be used in assisting veterans at their own homes in cases where\\nthis is the wiser plan. The Legislature made generous appropriations for\\nimmediate relief, until the tax could be levied and collected.\\nBurial expenses for Minnesota veterans of the civil war, the Mexican war\\nand the Indian troubles, are, when necessary, defrayed by the State.\\nDEPARTMENT OF MISSOURI.\\nThis department was first organized May 7, 1867, with General Carl Schurz\\nas commander. The record of the department for four years was much like\\nthat of other western departments at that period. In 1872 the Missouri depart-\\nment had ceased to exist. During the next few years several efforts were made", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0634.jp2"}, "617": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 575\\nto revive it, and a provisional commander was appointed in 1880. The Per-\\nmanent Department was reorganized April 22, 1882, and Major William\\nWarner was elected department commander. To Major Warner s administra-\\ntion is due the re-establishment of the Order in Missouri, 160 Posts being\\nchartered during the two years of his official service. In his admirable manage-\\nment of the Missouri department Major Warner gave evidence of the executive\\nability that, in 1888, won for him the election as Commander-in-Chief of the\\nGrand Army. The senior Post of the department is No. 1, of St. Louis.\\nNumber of Posts in 1889, 383. Aggregate membership in 1889, 18,289.\\nRansom Post, 131, of St. Louis, has the honor to claim General W. T. Sherman\\nas a charter member. Ever since his muster with the Grand Army in Mis-\\nsouri, General Sherman has been annually elected Representative-at-large from\\nthe Department of Missouri to the National Encampment.\\nDEPARTMENT OF COLORADO AND WYOMING.\\nIn 1868 Colorado and Wyoming were constituted a provisional department,\\nbut in 1875 these territories, with several others, were consolidated under the\\ntitle of the Mountain Department, and so remained for several years. The\\nmembership of the department was largely made up of soldiers at the various\\narmy stations in those regions, and suffered constantly from the changing about\\nof regiments, etc., until it was found inexpedient to continue the department.\\nIt was accordingly dissolved July 31, 1882, and Colorado and Wyoming at the\\nsame date reorganized as a Permanent Department, under their former title of\\nDepartment of Colorado. This was practically an official transfer of the moun-\\ntain department, as the officers of the latter remained undisturbed in their\\nrespective offices till the expiration of the year, E. K. Stimson being Depart-\\nment Commander. Post No. 1 is located at Laramie, Wyoming. Number of\\nPosts in 1889, 63. Aggregate membership in 1889, 2,818.\\nPublic Institutions. A Soldiers Home is being established at Montclair,\\na few miles from Denver.\\nLegislation. Veterans of the Army and Navy of the United States are\\nexempt from militia duty, and from military poll-tax.\\nPensions received from the United States government are exempt from\\nexecution and attachment.\\nThe Grand Army badge is protected by law from unauthorized use. Also\\nunauthorized persons are forbidden to use the consecutive letters G. A. R.,\\non penalty of fine of not less than one hundred dollars, or imprisonment of not\\nless than six months, or both.\\nBurial expenses of indigent veterans are met by the State.\\nDEPARTMENT OF OREGON.\\nPermanent Organization, September 28, 1882, N. S. Pierce, Department Com-\\nmander. Senior Post of the department, George Wright Post, No. 1, of Port-", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0635.jp2"}, "618": {"fulltext": "576 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nland, chartered July 18, 1878. Number of Posts in 1889. 43. Aggregate\\nmembership in 1889, 1,551.\\nLegislation. The Grand Army badge is protected from unlawful use, by\\nAct of Legislature.\\nMemorial Day has been made a legal holiday.\\nDEPARTMENT OF KENTUCKY.\\nA Provisional Department was formed in Kentucky in 1867, and reported to\\nNational headquarters until 1874, but no records are preserved. A Perma-\\nnent Organization was made January 16, 1883, Captain James C. Michie,\\nDepartment Commander. Post No. 1 is located at Newport. Number of Posts\\nin 1889, 98. Aggregate membership in 1889, 3,981.\\nLegislation. Memorial Day became a legal holiday in 1888.\\nDEPARTMENT OF WEST VIRGINIA.\\nA Permanent Department was established in West Virginia in 1868, but\\ndiscontinued in 1871. The present Permanent Organization was made Feb-\\nruary 20, 1883, W. H. H. Flick, Department Commander. The senior Post of\\nthe department is No. 1, of Martinsburg, chartered in 1880. Number of Posts\\nin 1889, 74. Aggregate membership in 1889, 2,923.\\nDEPARTMENT OF DAKOTA.\\nTo Comrade Horace G. Wolfe, chief mustering officer of the Department of\\nIowa in 1882, belongs the credit of developing the Department of Dakota.\\nThrough his efforts enough Posts were organized in the Territory to warrant\\nthe founding of a Provisional Department in 1882. The Permanent Organi-\\nzation was effected February 27, 1883, and Thomas S. Free was elected Depart-\\nment Commander. The senior Post of this department is Geo. A. Custer Post\\nNo. 1, of Fort Yates, chartered January 7, 1882, by the Department of Iowa.\\nNumber of Posts in 1889, 91. Aggregate membership in 1889, 2,644.\\nDEPARTMENT OF WASHINGTON AND ALASKA.\\nA Provisional Department was instituted July 10, 1878. The Permanent\\nOrganization was made on June 20, 1883, and George D. Hill elected Depart-\\nment Commander. The senior Post of the department is Stevens Post, No. 1,\\nof Seattle, chartered June 27, 1877. Number of Posts in 1889, 33. Aggre-\\ngate membership in 1889, 1,344.", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0636.jp2"}, "619": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 577\\nDEPARTMENT OF NEW MEXICO.\\nGrand Army Posts existed in New Mexico from 1867 to 1873, and a Provis-\\nional Department was early formed, but was discontinued at the latter date.\\nThree Posts were afterward organized, and on May 28, 1883 they were consti-\\ntuted a Provisional Department, by Commander-in-Chief Van der Voort, then\\non his round of official visits. Other Posts were soon formed. The Permanent\\nOrganization was made July 14, 1883, and Henry M. Atkinson was elected\\nDepartment Commander. The senior Post of this department is Thomas Post,\\nNo. 1, of Las Vegas, chartered May 30, 1882. Number of Posts in 1889, 9.\\nAggregate membership in 1889, 314.\\nMemorial. At Sante Fe on Memorial Day, 1885, a monument was dedi-\\ncated to the memory of Brevet-Brigadier-General Kit Carson, Colonel of\\nthe First Regiment, New Mexico Volunteer Cavalry.\\nDEPARTMENT OF UTAH.\\nPermanent Organization, Oct. 8, 1883, Dr. George C. Douglas, Department\\nCommander. Senior Post of the department, Post No. 1 of Salt Lake City,\\nchartered September 18, 1878. Number of Posts in 1889, 3. Aggregate mem-\\nbership in 1889, 165. The Department of Utah formerly included Posts\\nchartered in Montana and Idaho. The organization of these as independent\\ndepartments leaves to the Department of Utah the Posts within its own terri-\\ntory only.\\nDEPARTMENT OF TENNESSEE.\\nThis department was first organized as the Department of Tennessee and\\nGeorgia, on August 18, 1868, with F. W. Sparling, as Department Commander.\\nAt this time seventeen Posts were reported; but the department could not\\nsurvive the political crisis of that period. In 1883 Posts were again organized\\nin Tennessee, and in 1884 a Permanent Department was established, and Col-\\nonel Edward S. Jones was elected Department Commander. Up to 1889 this\\ndepartment included the existing Posts in Georgia and Alabama. Georgia and\\nAlabama became independent departments in 1889. After these transfers this\\ndepartment met, on April 24, 1889, and reorganized at the Department of\\nTennessee, electing Augustus H. Pettibone, Department Commander. Post No.\\n1 is located at Nashville. Number of Posts in 1889, 53. Aggregate member-\\nship in 1889, 2,506.\\nDEPARTMENT OF ARKANSAS.\\nAn effort was made in 1867 to organize a department of the Grand Army of\\nthe Republic in Arkansas, with results similar to those noted in Tennessee at\\nthe same period. Five Posts having been organized, in 1883, Commander-in-", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0637.jp2"}, "620": {"fulltext": "578 HISTORY OP THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC.\\nChief Van Der Voort established a Provisional Department. On April 18,\\n1884, a Permanent Department was formed, and the Provisional Commander,\\nStephen Wheeler, was elected Department Commander. Post No. 1 is located\\nat Little Eock. Number of Posts in 1889, 39. Aggregate membership in\\n1889, 1,437. The official area of the Department of Arkansas includes the\\nreservations of the Choctaw, Cherokee and Chickasaw nations in Indian\\nTerritory.\\nDEPARTMENT OF LOUISIANA AND MISSISSIPPI.\\n{Formerly Department of the Gulf.)\\nWhen the Grand Army of the Republic was first instituted, much interest\\nwas felt in the project by the Union soldiers in this region, chiefly colored\\ntroops still in the service. Ten Posts had been formed before 1868, but the\\nmustering out of regiments, from time to time, and the consequent scattering of\\nthe veterans, and the intense local feeling of hostility to the Grand Army,\\ncombined to defeat the organization of a department. On April 10, 1872, was\\norganized the John A. Mower Post, No. 1, of New Orleans, which remains the\\nsenior Post of the department. A Provisional Department was formed on\\nMarch 28, 1883. The Permanent Organization was effected May 15, 1884,\\nwith William Roy as Department Commander. In 1888, the name of the\\ndepartment was changed from Department of the Gulf to Department of\\nLouisiana and Mississippi. Number of Posts in 1889, 7. Aggregate mem-\\nbership in 1889, 367.\\nMemorial. Through the efforts of John A. Mower Post, No. 1, a Soldiers\\nand Sailors monument has been placed in the Chalmette National Cemetery.\\nDEPARTMENT OF FLORIDA.\\nFlorida was constituted a Provisional Department in 1868, and so remained\\nuntil 1875, when, the Posts having been disbanded, the Provisional Department\\nwas discontinued. In 1880 a revival of interest occurred, and by 1884 six\\nPosts had been chartered. On July 9, 1884, a Permanent Department was\\nestablished, and Frank N. Wicker was elected Department Commander. The\\nsenior Post of the department is Post No. 1, of Warrington, chartered in 1880.\\nNumber of Posts in 1889, 12. Aggregate membership in 1889, 319.\\nDEPARTMENT OF MONTANA.\\nMontana was a Provisional Department of the Grand Army of the Republic\\nas early as 1868 but owing to the fact that almost the only veterans in that\\npart of the country were soldiers at the army stations, and liable to frequent\\nchange of location, the department could not be systematically organized,", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0638.jp2"}, "621": {"fulltext": "HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OP THE REPUBLIC. 579\\nthough the spirit was well sustained. After many changes, the Department of\\nMontana was permanently organized on March 10, 1885, and Thomas P. Fuller\\nwas elected Department Commander. The senior Post of the department is\\nJohn Buford Post, No. 1, at Fort Custer, originally chartered as Post 15, of the\\nDepartment of Colorado, on February 19, 1881. It was afterwards attached\\nto the Department of Utah and on the organization of the Department of\\nMontana, was transferred to it, as Post No. 1. Number of Posts in 1889, 16.\\nAggregate membership in 1889, 599.\\nDEPARTMENT OF TEXAS.\\nThe effort made in 1866-68 to establish the Order of the Grand Army of\\nthe Republic extended through the South-Atlantic and Gulf States, in all of\\nwhich temporary results were reached. The record of these pages is, however,\\nconfined to those departments which ultimately revived and formed Permanent\\nOrganizations. Scattered through the other States are isolated Posts that may\\nsome day consolidate into departments. Texas is one, on the list of the Gulf\\nStates, that has finally organized a department of the G. A. R. Its history in\\nthe earlier years is practically identical with that recorded of other Southern\\ndepartments. The Permanent Organization was made March 25, 1885, with\\nW. D. Wiley, Department Commander. The senior Post of the department is\\nPost 1, at Sherman, chartered in the early days, and revived in 1876. Number\\nof Posts in 1889, 23. Aggregate membership in 1889, 637.\\nDEPARTMENT OF IDAHO.\\nFrom 1882 to 1887 Posts formed in this territory were attached to the\\nDepartment of Utah. The Provisional Department of Idaho was formed in\\nSeptember, 1887. The Permanent Organization was made January 11, 1888,\\nand William H. Nye elected Department Commander. The senior Post of the\\ndepartment is Garfield Post, No. 1, of Bellevue, chartered June 1, 1882. Num-\\nber of Posts in 1889, 12. Aggregate membership in 1889, 354.\\nDEPARTMENT OF ARIZONA.\\nThis department was developed by efforts made by the Department of Cali-\\nfornia. When six Posts had been formed in Arizona, a Provisional Depart-\\nment was formed, September 10, 1887. The Permanent Department was\\nestablished January 17, 1888, and A. L. Grow was elected Department Com-\\nmander. The senior Post of the department is Negley Post, No. .1, of Tucson,\\nchartered October 28, 1881. Number of Posts in 1889, 7. Aggregate mem-\\nbership in 1889, 315.", "height": "3370", "width": "2243", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0639.jp2"}, "622": {"fulltext": "580 HISTORY OF THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC.\\nDEPARTMENT OF GEORGIA.\\nThe Posts first chartered in Georgia were attached to the Department of\\nTennessee. A Provisional Department of Georgia and Alabama was formed\\nDecember 11, 1888. The Permanent Department of Georgia was established\\nJanuary 25, 1889, John R. Lewis being elected Department Commander. Post\\nNo. 1 is located at Atlanta, Number of Posts in 1889, 6. Aggregate mem-\\nbership in 1889, 232.\\nDEPARTMENT OF ALABAMA.\\nPosts formed in Alabama, like those of Georgia, were first attached to the\\nDepartment of Tennessee, and afterwards included in the Provisional Depart-\\nment of Georgia and Alabama. Detached, January 15, 1889, to form the\\nProvisional Department of Alabama. The Permanent Department of Alabama,\\nwas organized March 12, 1889, and F. G. Sheppard was elected Department\\nCommander. Post No. 1 is located at Birmingham. Number of Posts in 1889,\\n9. Aggregate membership in 1889, 223.\\n~mu2j2\u00c2\u00a3t\u00c2\u00a9-1@~H#\u00c2\u00a3 ^eelfi^M^ZWzrav*", "height": "3343", "width": "2185", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0640.jp2"}, "623": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3380", "width": "2096", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0641.jp2"}, "624": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3358", "width": "2147", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0642.jp2"}, "625": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3380", "width": "2096", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0643.jp2"}, "626": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0644.jp2"}, "627": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3364", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0645.jp2"}, "628": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3348", "width": "2212", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0646.jp2"}, "629": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3336", "width": "2167", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0647.jp2"}, "630": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3489", "width": "2348", "jp2-path": "sparksfromcampfi03mort_0648.jp2"}}